PAPAL TEACHINGS OUR LADY Selected and Arranged by THE BENEDICTINE MONKS OF SOLESMES Translated by The Daughters of St. Paul ST. PAUL EDITIONS IMPRIMATUR: His Eminence, Richard Cardinal Cushing Archbishop of Boston May 31, 1961 * Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 61-14934 Copyright, 1961, by the Daughters of St. Paul Printed in the U.S.A, by the Daughters of St. Paul 50 St. Paul Ave., ]am. Pl., Boston 30, Mass. Acknowledgments The Daughters of St. Paul are deeply grateful to Reverend John II. Collins, S.J., for his careful reading and improvement of this translation. o Grateful acknowledgement is given to National Catholic Welfare Conference News Service, and Catholic Truth Society of London, for kind permission to use translations of a number of addresses and documents as indicated in the Index on pp. 572-591; also to The Pope Speaks Magazine, Catholic Doc­ uments, and Papal Documents on Mary, by Doheny and Kelly. PREFACE Among the Old Testament figures of Our Lady is that of the "Garden Enclosed.” "My sister, my spouse, is a garden enclosed, a garden enclosed” (a). In the 17th century St. John Eudes, echoing the though· of other spiritual authors, wrote: "The Garden of the Beloved is the Heart of her whom He loves; the Heart of Mary L the Garden of Jesus.” To explain why the Beloved twice calls her a Garden Enclosed, the Saint gives as a reason: "it is closed to sin, closed to the world and to all that is not God” (b). Previous to the author of The Admirable Heart painters, engravers and makers of artificial flowers had employed their talents in representing concretely the beautiful Marian symbol which Pius IX took pleasure in mentioning in the Bull Ineffabilis. Little by little theologians, renowned guides in the spir­ itual life and even the Pontiffs themselves have revealed for us the flowers from that garden: Marys divine Motherhood, her Virginity, her Immaculate Conception, her bodily Assumption into heaven, and many others not as yet plucked from the gar­ den, yet none the less rare. For a long time those flowers were not gathered together in a bouquet. Hence, it has been difficult to catch their scat­ tered fragrance. The Fathers of Solesmes, however, by their selections from Papal pronouncements, have jnade this possible. Papal pronouncements, in whatsoever way communicated are the Church’s supreme teaching. Apart from ex cathedra def­ initions, they remain the teachings of the Bishop of Rome, the successor of St. Peter, who received from Christ our Lord at. unique mission in the domain of teaching. Later in this book the reader will meet with texts upon this subject. We may mention a few here, because from awareness of this funda­ mental principle the collection herein of pronouncements on Our Lady derives all its value. In his Encyclical Ad Cœli Reginam (October 11, 1954} Pius XII reminded us that in Marian teaching, as well as in the whole of Christian doctrine, "for everyone the norm closest to the truth and the one universally to be accepted is the (a) Cant. 4:12. (b) Oeuvres choisies, 7, 122-123. living Magisterium of the Church which Christ founded for the purpose of clarifying and explaining the truths cojitained only obscurely and as it were implicitly in the Deposit of Faith." In his allocution before five hundred members of the hierarchy on October 30, 1950, two days before proclaiming the dogma of the Assumption, and most of all in his Bull Munificentissimus Deus containing the definition, the Pope stressed the impor­ tance of that same Magisterium, which "sustains and directs" Christian faith. In his letter Testem Benevolentiæ (January 22, 1899), Leo XIII had also declared: “the promptings and urgings of the Holy Spirit are most frequently felt and recog­ nized only with the unerring help and guidance of the external Magisterium.” That Magisterium is ordinarily expressed by the Bishops of the entire Church. However, all are agreed that its most authoritative voice is that of the Sovereign Pontiff. Listen again to the words of Pius XII. The Bull Muni­ ficentissimus Deus, speaking of the feast of the Assumption, emphasizes the fact that it is “the Holy See, the inheritor of the mission entrusted to the head of the Apostles, of strengthening the brethren in the faith," which “in virtue of its authority makes the feast more and more solemn.” About one hundred years before (1854) the Bull Ineffabilis had re­ stated that authority in strong terms: “the Church of Rome is the Mother and Mistress of all the churches." She has “pre-eminence and sovereign authority; she is the center of Catholic truth; in her alone the Deposit of Faith is inviolably guaranteed; from her all other churches must receive the faith as handed down.... As a matter of fact, our Lord, Jesus Christ Himself with divine power conferred on the Sovereign Pontiffs in the person of the Prince of the Apostles the responsibility and the supreme power of feeding his lambs and sheep, of strengthening their brethren and of ruling the universal Church.” The Pope of the dogma of the Assumption, in his allocution delivered soon after the proclamation, could say that in his voice the vast crowd assembled in front of St. Peters and the world-wide audience listening on radio had heard “the voice of the cen­ turies, in fact, the voice of eternity.” A summary of the preceding statements show us that we must pay strict attention to all Papal teachings. We cannot but gladly welcome what in these pages those teachings afford us on the subject of Mary. - 10 - Everything that touches on faith is of concern to t! e ‘Shepherd” of Rome. We like to think that especially dear to him is anything that touches on Mary. In the life of in­ dividuals,—among them in the life of those who have been a success with God, the saints—in the life of religious institute and of Christian nations, in the work of the missions, the Church’s crowning labor, Mary, almost visibly, has a role in th., sanctification of souls and in the welfare of society itself like to that of him who, being officially in charge of that same salva­ tion and world welfare feels it incumbent on himself to give himself to that charge with everything in his power. His spiritual responsibilities force on him the duty of making Mary’s influence known to all again and again and with ever-increasing accuracy. It scarcely need be said that he has an even still better motive. Recent studies in theology, harking back to St. Ambrose and St. Augustine and certainly to St. Paul and St. John, insist on the similarity between Mary and the Church. They call each "the City of God.” Should we be surprised, then, that the Head of the Church often fixes his gaze gladly on Mary, the prototype of the Church, and that he directs towards her the gaze of the Church’s children? Certainly, the sure way to be a “child of the Church” is to be a “child of Mary.” In view of these plain truths, it is evident that the science of Mary, when it is, if we may say it, in the hands of the Popes, turns to love of her. The reason is that in the hands of the supreme Shepherd, far from remaining purely speculative, it cannot but become “pastoral.” As a consequence, in the following pages devotion to Mary derives quite naturally from the theology of Mary and from the “devotions” to be proposed, because that theology is the first directive means of nourishing devotion. To cite a single example, easily the most striking because it has been made the object of numerous encyclicals of Leo XIII, it is beyond doubt that the devotion to the Rosary (a) has sprung from the dis­ tressful pastorals of that Pontiff. When we place him in the historical setting of the twenty-five years of his pontificate, when we come to know the incidents of that long period, incidents that were often tragedies, we see that this learned Pontiff showed himself in his encyclicals first and last a Shep­ herd. Let one but be willing to read with pencil in hand; he will ( a ) Cf. Prayer. - 11 - recognize the richness of the doctrine woven into them. “To he an enthusiast” wrote Fr. Faber, "it is sufficient for devotion to the holy Virgin to he theological.” Reciprocating, we may add: “to he an enthusiast, it is sufficient to the theology of Mary not to omit devotion.” How true it is that in the Papal teachings doctrine and devotion (and “devotions” too) go hand in hand. Fortunate, then, is he who attends and brings others to their classes. Still, one difficulty arises. Even if. in the Garden Enclosed, as is the case of the one on which we look out as we write these pages and find everything formal—the fountain, the lilies, the rose-tree—, even if in their teachings about Mary the Popes have with equal care marked off her privileges, it remains that it is not so easy to recognize those privileges in their teachings. How indicate in them the ancient plantings, how foresee tomorrow’s blooms, how discover the successive and additional nuances of thought issuing from a primitive stock? The present collection gathers together only some of the documents covering some two hundred years. But in the Church’s life two hundred years is a long period of time, especially when it is a matter of the theology of Mary, which has literally come to flower only since the preparation of the definition of the dogma of the Im­ maculate Conception. Therefore, it was necessary that the plan of the Garden be so arranged that each one might be able to recognize all its Marian riches which the Popes have found therein. We owe a debt of gratitude to the Monks of Solesmes for having undertaken the task of research and for the layout of the Garden. The paths are clearly marked out, they are even care­ fully gravelled, one cannot become lost. No one need be surprised at this. As a matter of fact, we know that, since the noteworthy productions of Dom Gueranger in behalf of the definition of 1854. Solesmes has a glorious Marian tradition. Nevertheless, through the reading of this volume, which he will love, every child of Mary will have an additional motive for sincere gratitude towards the renowned Abbey. Le Mans, August 22, 1957 Feast of the Immaculate Heart of Mary Marcel-Marie Dubois Archbishop of Besancon - 12 - INTRODUCTION HOW THE DOCUMENTS ARE PRESENTED At the head of each document is found a title, to facilitate understanding, the type of document, the “incipit” if the text is taken from a written document the address jc and the date of origin; in the body of the text: subtitles for the longer citations. in italics in parentheses, a brief summary of those portions of the original document not cited in the text, because not referring directly to the subject being treated. HOW TO USE THIS VOLUME To find the texts relating to a given question: look first in the alphabetical index or else directly in the analytical index, where the numbers in heavy print refer the reader to the papal texts. To clarify a text by placing it in its context in the develop­ ment of the thought of the Popes, or by comparing it to parallel texts: the numbers in italics, given in paren­ theses in the margin of the text, refer to the analytical index, which in turn summarizes briefly the lines of papal thought and indicates the relative texts. THE NUMBERING OF THE TEXT The numbers in heavy print, refer to the paragraphs of the papal pronouncements, given in chronological order in the text. The numbers in italics, given in parentheses, refer to the divisions of the analytical index. - 13 - •f · CONTENTS Foreword .................................................................................... ··♦......... Introduction: How Documents Are Presented; How To ^Jse This Volume; The Numbering of the Text ........................... .. PAPAL DOCUMENTS BENEDICT XIV .................................................................................... Profession of Faith ........................................................................... The First Marian Congregation ...................................................... 23 25 25 CLEMENT XIII . Above All Praise 31 33 PIUS VI ................................................................................................... An Apostolic Duty ........................................................................... The Prophecy of Emmanuel ............................................................ 35 37 37 PIUS VII ............................................................................................... The Sorrows of Our Mother ............................................................ A Mother’s Prayer ............................................................................. Marian Shrines .................................................................................. 39 41 41 42 PIUS VIII ............................................................................................... The Patronage of Our Lady ........................................................... 45 47 GREGORY XVI .................................................................................... Towards the Definition of the Immaculate Conception ............ 49 51 PIUS IX ............................ Preparation of the Definition .......................................................... Reason for Our Hope ..................................................................... Last Consultation Before the Definition ...................................... The Immaculate Conception .......................................................... Timeliness of the Definition ............................................................ Queen and Mother ........................................................................... 53 55 58 59 61 83 83 - 15 - The Support of the Shepherds ..................................................... The Virgin Priest ............................................................................ Stabat Mater .................................................................................... The Last Words of Our Savior....................................................... 84 84 85 89 LEO ΧΠΙ ............................................................................................ Efficacy of the Rosary in History ................................................. "Queen of the Most Holy Rosary”................................................. In Prayer with Mary ....................................................................... Protectress of Rome ....................................................................... The Victories of the Rosary ........................................................... The Spouse of the Blessed Virgin ................................................. The Perfect Mediatrix ................................................................... Power and Bounty of Mary ........................................................... Guardian of Faith ........................................................................... The Practice of Meditation ........................................................... Player for Our English Brethren .................................................. Tin· Mother of (Christian Unity .................................................. Close to the Mediator ................................................................... Spouse of the Holy Spirit ............................................................... Mary’s Imploring Omnipotence .................................................... Value of Congresses ....................................................................... Marian Accomplishments of Leo XIII ........................................ The Confraternity of the Rosary .................................................. Restorer of the Christian Order .................................................... The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Definition of the Immaculate Conception .......................... The Salvation of France ........ 91 93 99 100 102 104 105 108 114 123 124 132 133 145 150 151 154 155 156 158 ST. PIUS X ............................................ Victory Over Satan ........... To Restore Everything Through Mary Iniit of Devotion to Mary Apparitions at Lourdes .... .............. Queen of Apostles ..................... .......... Living Monstrance .................. Our Lady of a Happy Death............. Iconography ......................... I he Message of Lourdes ................... BENEDICT Mediatrix Queen of Patron of XV of Peace .................................................................... Peace ........................................ a HappyDeath.............................................................. ............................................................. - 16 - 160 iri 163 165 165 182 183 184 185 186 187 187 189 191 192 193 195 The Scope of Congresses ........................................................ ....... 196 "Mediatrix Mediatorum” ................................................................ 197 Example of Saint Dominic ..................................... .................... 199 PIUS XI ................................................................ ................................ 201 France, the Kingdom of Mary ....................................................... 204 Sabbatine Privilege ........................................................................... 205 Patron of the Dying ......................................................................... 205 Return of the Eastern Churches ................................................... 206 Bernadette’s Mission ......................................................................... 207 Fruits of Marian Devotion .............................................................. 207 Protectress of the Missions .............................................................. Chartres, City of Miiry ..................................................................... 207 208 Mary Reparatrix ............................................................................... Salvation of Christianity ................................................................ 209 The XV Centenary of the Council of Ephesus ........................... 210 Dogma of the Divine Maternity ................................................... 212 Queen and Mother ........................................................................... 220 The Miracles of Lourdes ................................................................ 220 Queen of All Saints ......................................................................... 222 The Coredernptrix ........................................................................... 224 Bernadette Soubirous ....................................................................... 225 The Family Rosary ........................................................................... 227 Coredernptrix .............................. ....................................................... 228 Mary Most Holy in Church History ............................................... 228 PIUS XII ............................................................................................... Children’s Prayer ............................................................................. Patroness of the Family .................................................................. ‘ The Immaculate Conception’’ ............................... The Lesson of Bethlehem ................................................................ Mediatrix of Peace ........................................................ Universal Spiritual Motherhood of the Blessed Virgin Man ... Λ Title Dear to Mary ....................................................................... The Queenly Power of Mary .......................................................... The Strong Virgin ............................................................................. Consecration of World to the Immaculate Heart of Mai' ........ Mother of Our Head ................................................................... Liberator of Rome ........................................................................... Consecration to Mary ....................................................................... Our Lady of Guadalupe ................................................................... Mother of the Faith ....................................................................... Preparation of the Definition of the Assumption ....................... Mary’s Universal Queenship .......................................................... The Safety of Society ....................................................................... 233 235 235 237 238 240 242 247 248 249 250 254 255 259 260 263 264 270 I A Model of Christian Life Our Lady of Health ....... Mary’s Sovereign Liberty Our Mother’s Heart ....... Mother of Grace ............. · Mother of the Members of Christ The Secret of Father De Montfort The Model of All Virtues ............. Cultus of Hyperdulia ................... I'he Victories of the immaculate Virgin “Terrible As An Army Devotion to the Immaculate Heart of The Peace of the World ....... The Scapular of Mount Carmel Marian Heritage The Mystery of Mary in Our Times Mary, Mother of Priests ......... Truth of Mary’s Assumption .. The Dogma of the Assumption Fruits of the Definition Our Lady and Pius XII Our Ladv of Poland .... The Most Beautiful Prayer Oui Lady’s Peace Message Mary’s Irresistible Voice Mary, the Glory of Woman .... I'he First Marian Congregation Mother of Priests .. Conversion of Russia Respice Stellam” .... 'I’he Marian Year .... Prayer for the Marian Year ... A Picture ol the Blessed Virgin Suffer with Mary ...... Teacher of Virginity ... Mary, Fortress of the C Children of Man• Mary’s Virtues ... Filial Obligations Our Lady’s Message to Modern Society Unique Sanctity of Mary ........................ 272 274 274 275 276 276 277 279 281 282 283 284 285 288 290 291 292 294 295 299 321 324 325 329 335 337 338 340 340 341 344 346 357 358 364 365 367 368 371 375 376 378 Demands of Consecration to Mary ............................................... 379 Queenship of Mary ......................................................................... 384 Biches of Mary’s Heart ..................................................................... 399 Mary’s Tears ...................................................................................... 401 Fruits of Devotion to Mary ............................................................ 102 Mariology ............................................................................................. 405 Exercise of the Royalty of Mary ................................................... 409 Our Lady’s Desires ........................................................................... 415 To the Sacred Heart Through the Heart of Mary ..................................................... 415 Invitation to Cana ............................................................................. 416 Mystical Rose .................................................................................... 417 “A Woman’s Help” .......................................... 419 The Picta ............................................................................................. 419 Guide of Apostles .............................................................................. 420 Poland’s Queen .................................................................................. 421 Mirror of God’s Sanctity ................................................................ 422 Docility to Grace .............................................................................. 423 A Mother’s Tears ............................................................................. 423 Devotion to the Holy Hearts .......................................................... 426 Teacher of Sanctity ......................................................................... 427 The Safeguard of the Faith ............................................................ 427 Mother of Orphans ........................................................................... 428 The Servant of God ................................................................ ,....... 429 Our Lady of the Emigrants ..................................................... 430 Prayer of Pilgrims to Lourdes ........................................................ 431 A Prayer for Christian Women ..................................................... 432 Centenary Encyclical ......................................................................... 433 Woman’s Ideal .................................................................................. 448 The Lourdes Jubilee ....................................................................... 450 Mary, Model of Life and Action ................................................... 452 The Madonna of Repose ................................................................ 456 The Last Apparition to Bernadette ............................................... 457 Virgin, Spouse and Mother ............................................................ 458 The Marian Work of Pius XII ........................................................ 458 Restoration of the Kingdom of Christ Through Mary ............................................................................ 460 JOHN XXIII .......................................................................................... 465 Rome and Lourdes ........................................................................... 467 Lourdes’ Lasting Message .............................................................. 471 Reminder of the Plan of Divine Providence .............................................................. 476 - 19 - INDEXES Abbreviations ........................................................................................ Alphabetical Index .............................................................................. Analytical Index Plan of the Analytical Index ......................................................... Analytical Index .............................................................................. Index of Quotations ............................................................................ Index of Documents and Sources Alphabetical Index ofWritten Documents .................................... C hronological Index of Documents ............................................... — 20 — 481 483 497 499 567 575 580 PAPAL DOCUMENTS ! BENEDICT XIV (1740-1758) PROFESSION OF FAITH Apost. Const. Nuper ad Nos, March 16, 1743. (Profession of faith prescribed for the Maronites.— Adherence to the Ecumenical Councils.) I venerate and accept the Ecumenical Councils... 1 and the third in their number, the first Council of Ephesus. (24, I believe all that was defined by it in its ancient condem-153) nation of Nestorius, namely, that by the ineffable and impenetrable union of divinity and humanity in the one person of the Son of God the one sole Jesus Christ was constituted for us and that in consequence the Blessed Virgin is truly the Mother of God ... ... In like manner I venerate the seventh in their num­ ber, the second Council of Nicea, and I believe in all that was defined in it against the Iconoclasts, namely, that we must accept and preserve the images of Christ, of the Virgin Mother of God and of all the Saints and pay them the honor and veneration due to them (a). THE FIRST MARIAN CONGREGATION Apost. Const. Gloriosæ Dominæ, September 27, 1748. The Church's devotion to Mary Our apostolic exhortations, which aim at inflaming all 2 Christian hearts with religious zeal and devotion towards (24, Our Lady, the glorious Mother of God, may appear alto- 125) gether superfluous. It is evident that Marian cultus and devotion are founded wholly on the manifest will of God la Cf. Denzinger, 1462 and 1466. - 25 - TUE FIRST MARIAN CONGREGATION 26 and the genuine spirit of the Church, and that they arc practiced faithfully to the great advantage of the faithful. Indeed, Almighty God enriched the Blessed Virgin with the gifts of His grace more abundantly than He enriched any other creature. He chose her from all mankind and at the word of an angel elevated her to the ineffable dignitv/ of Mother of God. He adorned her with more radiance of glory than any other work of His hands. Because of all this the Catholic Church, formed and nourished in the school of the Holy Spirit, has always professed to render humide tribute to her as the Mother of her Lord and Re­ deemer, as the Queen of heaven and earth. The Church has encompassed this most loving of Mothers, entrusted to her by the last words of her dying Spouse, with expres­ sions of filial homage and devotion. ✓ She is accustomed in the midst of public calamities (103, and the storms stirred up by the powers of hell to seek 123- refuge in her help as in a port safe and secure. The Church 124) knows that it is due especially to Mary that heresies have been engaged in battle and overcome all over the world. Man- is the gracious Esther, so beloved of the Supreme King of kings that He grants her, for her people’s salvation, not only the half of His kingdom, but nearly all His em­ pire and power. She is that courageous Judith, the valiant woman to whom the God of Israel granted victory over all the enemies of her Land. 3 4 The Church, through the words of all the Fathers, (46, recommends her sons to have recourse in all their diffi- L38)culties and dangers to Mary, the mystical Ark of Alliance. in her the secret mysteries of our reconciliation have been accomplished and the sight of her reminds God of his cove­ nant and causes Him to be mindful of His mercy. Mary is that heavenly stream which brings to the hearts of wretched mortals all God’s gifts and graces. THE FIRST MARIAN CONGREGATION 27 Marian devotion of St. Ignatius St. Ignatius, when for the greater glory of God he in5 creased the armv of the Church militant with new legions(175) enrolled under the standard of the most holy name of Jesus Christ, was mindful of all these privileges and of still others. Foreseeing the great battles facing him and his Society, he very wisely deemed it necessary to secure the most powerful help of the Blessed Virgin Mary for the salvation of his Society and that of others. For this reason, after leaving his father’s home and having con­ ceived in his heart great projects and made up his mind to enter the Sacred Army, he fell at the feet of the Virgin and under her auspices entered the difficult way of per­ fection. Later, having chosen his first companions, he de­ cided to gather them together into a Society, which he did in the Church of Our Lady of Montmartre in Paris. There, with them, he bound himself by a solemn vow and there, as on a solid rock, he placed the first foundation of his Institute. It was his custom to decide or undertake nothing of 6 importance until after first invoking the name of Mary. (175) He wished to give her as an example to his followers so that in their difficulties in the performance of their minis­ try they would expect God’s help above all through her intercession, and that in the dangers to which they would be exposed in the cause of religion they might be sure to find a refuge and a rampart against the enemy in this most strong Tower upon which a thousand bucklers hang (a). Thus when to every land and sea, before kings and peoples, they brought the adorable name of Jesus, they never failed also to proclaim in every place the name of His Mother. With the light of faith and their holiness of life, they at 6a Cf. Cant. 4:4. 28 THE FIRST MARIAN CONGREGATION the same time and in a marvellous manner spread the cul­ tus and love of the Virgin Mother in every region of the two Continents. The Work of the Congregations 7 In addition the Sons of St. Ignatius are known as the (135, creators of a wise and excellent institution widely diffused. 151) As one of the many works carried on by their Society in which they continue to make themselves so useful to the Church, they devote their lives to the education of youth. When thevy dedicate themselves to the formation of youth * in religion and in the arts they also take care to unite their charges in associations or Congregations dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, the Mother of God. After consecrating their students to her cultus and service they teach them under the guidance of her who is the Mother of love, of fear of God, and of light to ascend the path of Christian perfection and to aim at eternal salvation. One can hardly imagine the great value of this pious and praiseworthy as­ sociation, endowed with such abundance of salutary rules, adapted to the various conditions of its members and guided by its directors with efficiency and prudence. 8 Certain members of the Congregations, faithful to the (135) state of innocence and piety embraced from their tender years under the patronage of the Blessed Virgin, succeeded admirably in preserving in that state throughout life, and even unto final perseverance, the high moral level of a Christian and a client of the Virgin. Others, helped by the most gentle Mother of God, to whose cultus they vowed themselves in this association, abandoned the seductions of vice which held them miser­ ably back in the way of iniquity which they had entered. They were converted and began to lead a sober, just and pious, life in which, sustained by the holy practices of the Congregations, they happily persevered. THE FIRST MARIAN CONGREGATION 29 Finally, some others, thanks to a filial and long-prac­ ticed devotion to the Mother of God, elevated to the highest degree of divine love, willingly and heartily laid aside their possessions and the vain and transitors pleasures of this world and entered into the holier and safer life of Regulars. Crucified to Christ on His Cross by means of religious vows, they consecrated themselves wholly to the work of their own perfection and the salvation of their neighbor. (Privileges granted by preceding Pontiffs.) ABOVE ALL PRAISE Apost. Const. Cum primum, January 27, 1761. From the time that by the disposition of God’s will 9 We were raised in such troubled times for Christianity We (135, never have ceased to ponder and plan what could best 138) contribute to the promotion and propagation among the faithful of the cultus of the holy and glorious Mary ever Virgin, so that she with special watchfulness might obtain for Us and for the whole Catholic Church the grace and favor of Christ, her Son, the supreme Head of the Church. Still, the homage and the signs of veneration paid on earth to increase the glory of this creature, privileged above all creatures, come out of the mouth of the Most High and having the chief rule in every nation (a), will always suffice to satisfy Our desire. Therefore, We eagerly seize the occasions presented to offer her new tributes of honor. We rejoice exceedingly that the most powerful King a short time ago expressed on this subject intentions which agree so admirably with Ours and that he now zealously solicits a further increase in this cultus. (Concessions of an Office and a Proper Mass, follow­ ing the request of the King of Spain.) 9a Ecclus. 24:5, 10. PIUS VI (1775-1799) AN APOSTOLIC DUTY Apost. Const. Apostolici muneris, November 29, 1777. 10 I he apostolic office which the infinite bounty of God entrusted to Us imposed upon Us the duty of dedicating (n, Ourselves from the outset to the work of promoting for 126, the glory of God and the edification of the faithful the 138) cultus and veneration of the Blessed Virgin Mary in the very best way that faith will suggest to Us. In the number of her graces and privileges Mary excels all other creatures by far, and now from heaven she protects and favors us poor mortals in a very special manner. She was torn by sorrow during the cruel Passion of Christ. (Concession of the Office and of the Mass of Our Lady of the Seven Sorrows.) THE PROPHECY OF EMMANUEL Apost. Const. Divina Christi Domini voce, September 20, 1779. ( Condemnation of the book: Nouvel essai sur la pro­ phétie de l’Emmanuel, by John Isenbiehl.) It was a great scandal to Catholics to hear it asserted that the prophecy of the birth of Emmanuel from the Vir­ gin (a), although announced by all the prophets, did not either in the literal or the typical sense refer to the virginal birth by the Mother of God, nor to the true Emmanuel, Our Lord Jesus Christ. And when St. Matthew expressly declared (b) that this well-known prophecy was fulfilled in Ila Isaias 7:13ff. 11b Matt. 1:22-23. - 37 - 11 (2, 20. 88) 38 THE PROPHECY OF EMMANUEL this admirable mystery of mutual love, that mystery was not understood as the fulfillment of the prophecy but rather as a simple remark or suggestion of the Evangelist. For this reason the faithful were moved to anger in seeing both Sacred Scripture and Tradition, conserved for us with the unanimous agreement of the Fathers, so boldly attacked. (Recourse of German Bishops to the Holy SeeCondemnation of the book.') PIUS VII (1800-1823) r? THE SORROWS OF OUR MOTHER Letter Id Officii debent, to the Bishop of Cagliari, January 9, 1801. Certainly, it is the duty of Christians towards the 12 Blessed Virgin Mary, as children of so good a Mother, to (44, honor unceasingly and with affectionate zeal the memory 116, of the bitter sorrows which she underwent with admirable 168) courage and invincible constancy especially when she stood at the foot of the Cross and offered those sorrows to the Eternal Father for our salvation. How appropriate then the injunction which the saintly Tobias laid on his son with regard to his mother: “For thou must be mindful what and how great perils she suf­ fered for thee’’ (a). What refuge and what consolation can we not promise ourselves and hope for from the Virgin Mary, when in our adversities we ourselves spontaneously desire to take part in her anguish and in her sorrows! Where can we find a greater stimulus to excite our hearts to that sorrow so justly wished for by God in order that He may grant us His mercy, than in the loving and continuous meditation on Mary’s sorrow? (Concession of the Feast of Our Lady of the Seven Dolors. ) A MOTHER’S PRAYER Apost. Const. Tanto studio, February 19, 1805. The zeal and love of the Blessed Virgin Mary have such influence in obtaining God’s help lor us that, just as through her God came down to earth, so through her man 12a Tob. 4:4. - 41 - 13 (37, 48. 42 MARIAN SHRINES 49, mounts up to heaven. But just as man’s iniquity often calls 52) down Gods indignation, God’s Mother is the rainbow of the eternal covenant for the salvation of mankind. For, while the prayers |of those in heaven have, it is true, some claim on God’s watchful eye, Mary’s prayers place their assurance in a mother’s right. For that reason, when she approaches her divine Son’s throne, as advocate she begs, as handmaid she prays, but as Mother she commands (a). ( Acknowledgment of Our Lady of Grace as the Patron of the City of Carmona.) MARIAN SHRINES Apost. Const. Quod divino afflata Spiritu, January 24, 1806. 14 Inspired by the Holy Spirit, the Blessed Virgin Mary, (125, Mother of God foretold that all generations would call her 152, blessed (a). We witness the fulfillment of this prophecy 154) not only in the course of the first centuries of Christianity when churches were built and altars erected all over the world in her honor but also now when owing to the daily increase of the piety of the faithfid towards our most lovable Mother, and owing to the ardor of an everincreasing devotion to the dispenser of all graces, these testimonies of veneration continue to multiply under our own eyes. Owing to the inscrutable wisdom of God, certain places were specially singled out where the intercession of the Blessed Virgin produced wonders to such an extent elsewhere unknown. Almighty God, Who must be adored in spirit and truth over the whole earth, wishes to answer more promptly 13a Reliquorum namque coelestium incolarum preces divinæ benignitati dumtaxat, Mariæ vero preces materno etiam cuidem jui innituntur. Quare ad divini Filii sui thronum ipsa accedens, Advocat petit, Ancilla orat, Mater imperat. 14a Luke 1:48. * Γ- · ■ J . · MARIAN SHRINES 43 and abundantly in one place rather than in another the prayers of His sons who invoke Him. Tims, while He distributes His gifts and breathes where He wills, He often grants by the wondrous design of divine providence greater favors to those who implore with greater fervor and perseverance the intercession of the Mother of God before one image rather than before another, in one shrine rather than in another. (It is the case of the Virgin venerated in the monas­ tery of the Servîtes of Florence.—Concession of privileges. ) (0iST-6S8T) ιιιλ said THE PATRONAGE OF OUR LADY Apost. Const. Præsentissimum sane, March 3, 1830. No one who with confidence has had recourse to Mary has failed to experience the power of her patronage. She is our Mother, the Mother of pity and of grace, the Mother of mercy, to whom Christ our Lord in His dying breath on the Cross entrusted us, in order that, as He implores His heavenly Father for us, she may likewise entreat her Son in our behalf. With good reason, then, certain confraterni­ ties, such as that of the Third Order of Servîtes, have honored her with fervent piety under various titles, or in her mysteries, and have placed themselves humbly under her protection and patronage. Equally with good reason we must count among such confraternities those which venerate her in a special way under the title of Mary, Mother of Sorrows. (Concession of privileges.) 15 (31, 48) GREGORY XVI (1831-1846) TOWARDS THE DEFINITION OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION Letter Summa quidem animi, to the Archbishop of Prague and to the Bishops of Bohemia, April 23, 1845. It caused us great joy to receive your letter of Feb16 ruary 2, last filled with a deep sentiment of submission and (65, respect. By so acknowledging, O Venerable Brethren, your 159) special devotion and that of the entire Bohemian realm to the Most Blessed Mother of God, the Virgin Marv, you declared that for you nothing seemed more preferable nor desirable than to see her unanimously honored and ac­ claimed as having been conceived without original sin. We heartily approve in the Lord such holy desires and 17 We make it known to your fraternities that out of Our (62, great veneration and love towards the Virgin Mother of 158) God and Our most sweet Mother, We have already prom­ ised with all our heart that on the feast of her holy Conception in our Papal Chapel in Our very presence, and likewise in all the other churches of our venerable citv. * the Conception of the Blessed Virgin will be declared immaculate and the Feast will be inserted in the Calendar of the Roman Clergy. Certainly it is not with less interest that We generally accede to the requests of those who desire to render the same homage to the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin be it in the Preface of the Mass proper to her Conception. be it in the Marian litanies and in other public prayers. Seeing the decrees of Our Congregation of Rites, an­ nexed herein, you will easily understand that We willing!} acceded to your desires which aim especially at increasing and intensifying their devotion daily more and more in vour dioceses. - 51 - 18 (60, 130, 134, 138) 52 TOWARD THE DEFINITION Continue therefore, O Venerable Brethren, what you are already doing, with ever-increasing zeal to excite and animate the faithful entrusted to your care to devotion towards the Blessed Virgin. Guided by her they will not go astray; aided by her prayer they will not despair; pro­ tected by her they will be safe. Do not cease however, to supplicate insistently this most beloved Mother of grace and mercy to help and support by her powerful interces­ sion with her Son Our weakness, weighed down as We are by the very heavy'solicitude for all the Churches in such troubled times for Christianity. ( Blessing. ) PREPARATION OF THE DEFINITION Encycl. Ubi primum, February 2, 1849. No sooner had We been elevated to the sublime Chair of the Prince of the Apostles and undertaken the governinent of the universal Church (not, indeed, because of Our own worthiness but by the hidden designs of Divine Providence) than We had the great consolation, Venerable Brethren, of recalling that during the Pontificate of Greg­ ory XVI Our Predecessor of happy memory, there was in the entire Catholic world a most ardent and wondrous revival of the desire that “the most holy Mother of God— the beloved Mother of us all—the immaculate Virgin Mary -be finally declared by a solemn definition of the Church to have been conceived without the stain of original sin.” Both to Our Predecessor and to Us this most devout desire was clearly and unmistakably made manifest by the petitions of illustrious prelates, esteemed canonical chap­ ters, and religious congregations, notably the renowned Order of Preachers. These appeals vied with one another in the insistent request that official permission be granted for the word Immaculate to be used publicly and to be added to the sacred liturgy, particularly in the Preface of the Mass of the Conception of the Blessed Virgin (a). 19 (29, 62, 65) First episcopal requests With the greatest sympathy We accede to these requests as did Our Predecessor. Moreover, Venerable Brethren, many of you have sent letters to Our Predecessor and to Us begging, with repeated insistence and the greatest enthusiasm, that We “define as a dogma of the Catholic Church that the Most Blessed Virgin Mary was conceived 19a Cf. above, No. 16. 20 (62, 65) S6 PREPARATION OF THE DEFINITION immaculate and free in every way from all taint of orig­ inal sin.” Nor do we lack today eminent theologians—men of in­ tellectual brilliance, of virtue, of holiness and sound doctrine—who have made their subject and its holy con­ viction so luminously clear that many are now wondering why the Church and the Apostolic See have not yet ac­ corded to the Blessed Virgin that honor which the wide­ spread pietv of Christian people so fervently desires to be accorded to the Most Holy Virgin by a solemn decree and by the authority of the Church and the Holy See. 21 Welcome, indeed, and full of consolation have such (60, requests been to Us. From Our earliest years nothing has 65, ever been closer to Our heart than devotion—filial, pro158) found, and wholehearted—to the Most Blessed Virgin Mary. Always have We endeavored to do everything that would redound to the greater glory of the Blessed Virgin, promote her honor, and encourage devotion to her. Accord­ ingly, from the very beginning of Our pontificate We have most fervently directed Our energies and Our thoughts to this matter of such great importance. Nor have We failed, through humble and fervent prayers, to beg Almighty God to enlighten Our mind with His heavenly grace in order that We might know what We should do in this matter. Protection awaited from Our Lady 22 Great indeed is Our trust in Mary. The resplendent (37. glory of her “merits, far exceeding all the choirs of angels, 46, elevated her to the very steps of the throne of God” (a) 121) Her loot has crushed the head of the old” serpent. “Set up between Christ and His Church” (b), Mary, ever lovable and full of grace, always has delivered the Christian people from their greatest calamities, ever rescued them from ruin. 22a St. Gregory, De Expositione in librum I Regum c 1 M. 7. p. 176.' 22b St. Bernard, Sermo in cap. XII Apocalypsis. PREPARATION OF THE DEFINITION And likewise in our own day, Mary, with the ever merciful affection so characteristic of her maternal heart, wishes, through her efficacious intercession with God, to deliver her children from the sad and grief-laden troubles, from the tribulations, the anxiety, the difficulties, and the punishments of God’s anger, which afflict the world because of the sins of men. Wishing to restrain and to dispel the violent hurricane of evils which, as We lament from the bottom of Our heart, are everywhere afflicting the Church, Mary desires, to transform Our sadness into joy. The foundation of all Our confidence, as you know well. Venerable Brethren, is found in the Blessed Virgin Mar}'. God has committed to her "the treasury of all good things, in order that everyone may know that through her are obtained every hope, every grace, and all salvation. For this is His will, that we obtain everything through Mary’’ (a). 23 (37, 39, 129) Preparation of the definition Accordingly, We have appointed certain priests of recognized pietv and theological learning, and several cardinals of the Holv* Roman Church renowned for their ability, pietv, wisdom, prudence, and knowledge of the things of God; and We have directed them to make, care­ fully and thoroughly, a most diligent examination into this most important matter and then to provide Us with a full report. By such means, We feel that We are following in the clearly marked footsteps of Our Predecessors and that We arc emulating their example. Wherefore, Venerable Brethren, We send vou this communication that We may effectively encourage your admirable devotion and your pastoral zeal and thus bring it about that each of Jvou, in such manner as *vou see fit. will arrange to have public prayers offered in your dio23a St. Bernard, Senno de Acquœductu. 24 (65) 25 (62, 65) 58 REASON FOR OUR HOPE cese for this intention—that the most merciful Father of all knowledge will deign to enlighten Us with the heavenly light of His Holy Spirit, so that in a matter of such moment We may accomplish what will redound to the greater glory of His holy name, to the honor of the the Most Blessed Virgin, and to the profit of the Church Militant. We eagerly desire, futhermore, that, as soon as pos­ sible, vou apprise Us concerning the devotion which animates your clergy and your people regarding the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin and how ardently glows the desire that this doctrine be defined by the Apostolic See. And especially, Venerable Brethren, We wish to know what you yourselves, in your wise judg­ ment, think and desire on this matter. And inasmuch as We have already granted to the clergy of Rome permission to recite the special canonical hours in honor of the Conception of the Blessed Virgin recently arranged and published instead of what is con­ tained in the common Breviary, We likewise, by this present letter, grant to vou, Venerable Brethren, the facul­ ty, if you wish to use it, of permitting the clergy of your own diocese to recite, licitlv and validly, the same canoni­ cal hours of the Conception of the Blessed Virgin now in use with the clergy of Rome. This may be done without obtaining further authorization from Us or from the Sacred Congregation of Rites. ( Replies awaited.—Blessing. ) REASON FOR OUR HOPE Encycl. Exultavit cor Nostrum, November 21, 1851. (Prayers requested on the occasion of the Jubilee.) 26 (49. 51) So that God may more easily hear our prayers and supplications, let us lift our eyes and hands to the Blessed Mother Mary, Immaculate Virgin. We could not find a LAST CONSULTATION BEFORE DEFINITION 59 more powerful protectress or one more irresistible before God. She is for us the best of Mothers, our safest confidant and in fact the very motive of our hope: she obtains all she asks for and her prayer is always heard. (Conclusion. ) LAST CONSULTATION BEFORE THE DEFINITION All. to the Consistory, December 1, 1854. In the midst of the many grave sorrows and trials which afflict Us, the most benevolent Father of all mercy and the God of all consolation is about to bestow on Us and the entire Church the greatest possible joy. Indeed, Venerable Brethren, the long-desired and most happy day on which We shall, with the Supreme authority of Our Office, define the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, is already drawing near. Truly, nothing in this life could make Us more happy. For this decree will serve to increase and to foster, ever more and more on this earth, the honor, the glory, and the veneration of that most glorious Virgin who, exalted above the choirs of the angels and the countless legions of the saints, never ceases in heaven to make most effica­ cious intercession with her Son for all the faithful on earth. 27 (48, 66, 107) Well do you know how, day after day, love and veneration toward the Immaculate Conception of the holy Mother of God have steadily grown in the Catholic world: and how eagerly the Church and Our Predecessors have gloried in preserving, fostering, and promoting that same love, veneration, and teaching. As you know, not only the bishops of the Church but even the heads of civil govern­ ments have repeatedly requested that the Immaculate Conception of the Holy Mother of God be defined by the Apostolic See as a dogma of Faith. 28 (60, 62, 65) 60 29 (65J 30 (65) LAST CONSULTATION BEFORE DEFINITION In view of the fact that similar appeals had been made to Our Predecessor of happy memory, Gregory XVI, as well as to Us from the very beginning of Our Pontifi­ cate, We have fervently directed Our efforts and Our thoughts to this matter. But wishing to act with studious deliberation in a matter of such importance, We estab­ lished, as you recall, a special commission, composed of several members of your august body, and We appointed a number of priests, both secular and religious, eminently learned in theology to examine this matter most carefully and submit their conclusions to Us. Then, on February 2, 1849 (a), from Gaeta, We sent to all the Bishops of the Catholic world an Encyclical Letter, requesting them to inform Us by letter concerning the devotion of their clergy and people toward the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God, and, especially, what they, the bishops themselves, thought on this matter and what they desired. Having been assured—and, indeed, with great joy to Our heart—by the report of the aforementioned commission and by the reply of practically all the bishops, as well as by the responses of all theologians, that such a definition was so ardently desired of Us, We have directed that the original of an Apostolic Letter be drawn up and sent to you. Today, therefore, to bring this matter to a conclusion. We, following the custom of Our Predecessors and most humbly imploring Divine Light, kindly inquire: Does it, therefore, please you that We issue the dog­ matic decree on the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary? (Having obtained all responses, Pius IX announces December 8 for the solemn definition.) 29a Cf. above, No. 19 ff. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION Apost. Const. Ineffabilis Deus, December 8, 1854. God Ineffable—whose ways are mercy and truth, whose will is omnipotence itself, and whose wisdom “reacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly”—having foreseen from all eternity the lamentable wretchedness of the entire human race which would result from the sin of Adam, decreed, by a plan hidden from the centuries, to complete the first work of His goodness by a mystery yet more wondrously sublime through the Incarnation of the Word. This He decreed in order that man who, contrary to the plan of Divine Mercy had been led into sin by the cunning malice of Satan, should not perish; and in order that what had been lost in the first Adam would be gloriously restored in the Second Adam. From the very beginning, and before time began, the Eternal Father chose and prepared for His only-begotten Son a Mother in whom the Son of God would become incarnate and from whom, in the blessed fullness of time, He would be born into this world. Above all creatures did God so love her that truly in her was the Father well pleased with singular delight. Wherefore, far above all the angels and all the saints so wondrously did God endow her with the abundance of all heavenly gifts poured from the treasury of His divinity that this Mother, ever absolutely free of all stain of sin, all fair and perfect, would possess that fullness of holy innocence and sanctity than which, under God, one cannot even imagine anything greater, and which, outside of God, no mind can succeed in comprehending fully. 31 (2123, 7073) Supreme reason of the privilege: the divine maternity And indeed it was wholly fitting that so wonderful a mother should be ever resplendent with the glory of most sublime holiness and so completely free from all taint of original sin that she would triumph utterly over the an- 32 (27, 54, 68, 62 70) THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION cient serpent. To her did the Father will to give His only-begotten Son—the Son whom, equal to the Father and begotten by Him, the Father loves from His heart— and to give this Son in such a way that He would be the one and the same common Son of God the Father and of the Blessed Virgin Mary. It was she whom the Son Him­ self chose to make His Mother and it was from her that the Holy Spirit willed and brought it about that He should be conceived and born from whom He Himself pro­ ceeds (a). Liturgical argument The Catholic Church, directed by the Holy Spirit of (27, God, is the pillar and base of truth and has ever held as 62, divinely revealed and as contained in the deposit of 68, heavenly revelation this doctrine concerning the original 73, innocence of the august Virgin—a doctrine which is so 75, perfectly in harmony with her wonderful sanctity and 141) preeminent dignity as Mother of God—and thus has never ceased to explain, to teach and to foster this doctrine age after age in many ways and by solemn acts. For this very doctrine, flourishing from ancient times, deeply rooted in the souls of the faithful, and wondrously propagated in the Catholic world through the efforts and zeal of the bishops, was made very clear by the Church when she did not hesitate to present for the public devotion and venera­ tion of the faithful the feast of the Conception of the 33 32a Et quidem decebat omnino, ut perfectissimæ sanctitatis splendoribus semper ornata fulgeret, ac vel ab ipsa originalis culpae labe plane immunis amplissimum de antiquo serpente triumphum referret tam venerabilis mater, cui Deus Pater unicum Filium suum, quem de corde suo .vqualem sibi genitum tamquam seipsum diligit, ita dare disposuit, ut naturaliter esset unus idemque communis Dei Patris et Virginis Filius, et quam ipse Filius substantialiter facere sibi matrem elegit, et de qua Spiritus Sanctus voluit et operatus est, ut conciperetur et nasceretur ille, de quo ipse procedit. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 63 Blessed Virgin (a). By this most significant fact, the Church made it clear indeed that the Conception of Man' is to be venerated as something extraordinary, wonderful, eminently holy, and different from the conception of all other human beings—for the Church celebrates only the feast days of the saints. And hence the very words with which the Sacred Scriptures speak of Uncreated Wisdom and set forth His eternal origin, the Church, both in its ecclesiastical offices and in its liturgy, has been wont to apply likewise to the origin of the Blessed Virgin, inasmuch as God, by one and the same decree, had established the origin of Mary and the Incarnation of Divine Wisdom. 34 (12, 23, 59) Ordinary teaching of the Roman Church These truths, so generally accepted and put into praclice by the faithful, indicate how zealously the Roman Church, mother and teacher of all churches, has continued to teach this doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin. Yet the more important actions of the Church deserve to be mentioned in detail. For such dignity and authority belong to the Church that she alone is the cen­ ter of truth and of Catholic unity. It is the Church in which alone religion has been inviolably preserved and from which all other churches must receive the tradition of the Faith (a). 35 (61) The same Roman Church, therefore, desired nothing more than bv the most persuasive means to state, to protect, to promote, and to defend the doctrine of the Im­ maculate Conception. This fact is most clearly shown to the whole world by numerous and significant acts of the Roman Pontiffs, Our Predecessors. To them, in the person 36 (61) 33a Cf. above, No. 16. 35a Cf. St. Irenaeus, Adv. Hxreses, book III, e. Ill, No. 2. 64 HIE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION of the Prince of the Apostles, were divinely entrusted bv Christ our Lord, the charge and the supreme care and the power of feeding the lambs and sheep; in particular, of confirming their brethren, and of ruling and governing the universal Church. Cult of the Immaculate 37 (60, 62) Our Predecessors, indeed, by virtue of their apostolic authority, gloried in instituting the feast of the Conception in the Roman Church. They did so to enhance its impor­ tance and dignity by a suitable Office and Mass, whereby the prerogative of the Virgin, her exception from the hereditary taint, was most distinctly affirmed. As to the cult already instituted, they spared no effort to promote and to extend it either by the granting of indulgences, or by allowing cities, provinces and kingdoms to choose as their patroness God’s own Mother, under the title of "The Immaculate Conception.” Again, Our Predecessors ap­ proved confraternities, congregations, and religious com­ munities founded in honor of the Immaculate Conception, monasteries, hospitals, altars, or churches; they praised persons who vowed to uphold with all their ability the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God. Besides, it afforded the greatest joy to Our Predeces­ sors to ordain that the feast of the Conception should be celebrated in every church with the very same honor as the feast of the Nativity; r that it should be celebrated with an octave by the whole Church; that it should be reverent­ ly and generally observed as a holy day of obligation; and that a Pontifical Capella should be held in our Liberian pontifical basilica on the day dedicated to the Conception of the Virgin. Finally, in their desire to impress tlîis doc­ trine of the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God upon the hearts of the faithful, and to intensify the people’s piety and enthusiasm for the cult and the veneration of the Virgin conceived without the stain of original sin, they I HE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION delighted to grant, with the greatest pleasure, permission to proclaim the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin in the Litany of Loreto, and in the Preface of the Mass, so that the rule of prayer might thus serve to illustrate the rule of belief. Wherefore, We Ourselves, following the pro­ cedure of Our Predecessors, have not only approved and accepted what had already been established, but bearing in mind, moreover the decree of Sixtus IV (a), have con­ firmed by Our authority a proper Office in honor of the Immaculate Conception, and have with exceeding joy extended its use to the universal Church (b). The Roman doctrine Now inasmuch as whatever pertains to sacred worship 38 is intimately connected with its object and cannot have (17, either consistency or durability if this object is vague or 60, uncertain, Our Predecessors, the Roman Pontiffs, there- 62, fore, while directing all their efforts toward an increase 141) of the devotion to the Conception, made it their aim not only to emphasize the object with the utmost zeal, hut also to enunciate the exact doctrine (a). Definitely and clearly they taught that the feast was held in honor of the Conception of the Virgin. They denounced as false and absolutely foreign to the mind of the Church the opinion of those who held and affirmed that it was not the Con37a C. A. Cum præexcelsa Feb. 28, 1476; Denz., No. 734. 37b Decree of the Sacred Cong, of Rites; Sept. 30, 1847. 38a This has been the constant care of the Popes, as is shown by the condemnation of one of the propositions of Anthony de Rosmini-Serbati: (Cf. Denzinger 1891-1930). This is how the 34th proposition runs (Denzinger. 1924): "Ad præservandam B. V. Mariam a labe originis, satis erat, ut incorruptum maneret minimum semen in homine, neglectum forte ab ipso demone. e quo incorrupto semine de generatione in generationem transfuso, suo tempore oriretur Virgo Maria". Decree of Holv Office December 14, 1887 (ASS 20. 393). Denz. no. 1924. 3. Our Lady 66 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION ception of the Virgin but her Sanctification that was honored by the Church. They never thought that greater leniency should be extended toward those who, attempting to disprove the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin, devised a distinction between the first and second instant of Conception and inferred that the Con­ ception which the Church celebrates was not that of the first instant of Conception but the second. In fact, they held it was their duty not only to uphold and defend with all their power the feast of the Conception of the Blessed Virgin but also to assert that the true object of this cult was her Conception considered in its first instant. Hence the words of one of Our Predecessors, Alexander VII, who authoritatively and decisively declared the mind of the Church: “Concerning the Most Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, ancient indeed is that devotion of the faithful based on the belief that her soul, in the first in­ stant of its creation and in the first instant of the soul’s infusion into the body, was, by a special grace and privi­ lege of God, in view of the merits of Jesus Christ, her Son and the Redeemer of the human race, preserved free from all stain of original sin. And in this sense have the faithful ever solemnized and celebrated the Feast of the Concep­ tion” (b). Moreover, Our Predecessors considered it their special (60, solemn duty with all diligence, zeal, and effort to preserve 62, intact the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the 141) Mother of God. For, not only have they in no way ever allowed this doctrine to be censured or changed, but they have gone much further and by clear statements repeat­ edly asserted that the doctrine by which we profess the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin is on its own merits entirely in harmony with the ecclesiastical cult; that it is ancient and widespread, and of the same nature as that 39 38b Apost. Const. Sollicitudo omnium ecclesiarum, Decem­ ber 8, 1661. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 67 which the Roman Church has undertaken to promote and to protect, and that it is entirely worthy to be used in the Sacred Liturgy and solemn prayers. Not content with this they most strictly prohibited any opinion contrary to this doctrine to be defended in public or private in order that the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin might remain inviolate. By repeated blows they wished to put an end to such an opinion. And lest these oft-repeated and clearest statements seem useless, they added a sanc­ tion to them. Papal sanctions All these things Our illustrious Predecessor, Alexan40 der VII, summed up in these words: “We have in mind (60) the fact that the Holy Roman Church solemnly celebrated the Feast of the Conception of the undefiled and everVirgin Mary, and has long ago appointed for this a special and proper Office according to the pious, devout, and laudable instruction which was given by Our Predecessor, Sixtus IV. Likewise, We were desirous, after the example of Our Predecessors, to favor this praiseworthy piety, de­ votion, feast, and cult—a cult which is in keeping with the piety unchanged in the Roman Church from the day it was instituted. We also desired to protect this piety and devotion of venerating and extolling the Most Blessed Virgin preserved from original sin by the grace of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, We were anxious to preserve the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace in the flock of Christ by putting down arguments and controversies and by removing scandals. So at the instance and request of the Bishops mentioned above, with the chapters of their churches, and of King Philip and his kingdoms, We renew the Constitutions and Decrees issued by the Roman Pon­ tiffs, Our Predecessors, especially Sixtus IV (a), Paul V (b), 40a Apost. Const. Cum præexcelsa, Feb. 28, 1476; Grave nimis, Sept. 4, 1483; Denz., No. 734, 735. 40b Apost. Const. Sanctissimus, Sept. 12, 1617. 68 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION and Gregory XV (c), in favor of the doctrine asserting that the soul of the Blessed Virgin, in its creation and infusion into the body, was endowed with the grace of the Holy Spirit and preserved from original sin; and also in favor of the feast and cult of the Conception of the Virgin Mother of God, which, as is manifest, was instituted in keeping with that pious belief. So We command this feast to be observed under the censures and penalties contained in the same Constitutions. 41 “And furthermore, against all and everyone of those (60) who shall continue to construe the said Constitutions and Decrees in a manner apt to frustrate the favor which is thereby given to the said doctrine, and to the feast and relative cult, or who shall dare to call into question the said sentence, feast and worship, or in any way whatever, directly or indirectly, shall declare themselves opposed to it under any pretext whatsoever, were it but only to the extent of examining the possibilities of effecting the defi­ nition, or who shall comment upon and interpret the Sacred Scripture, or the Fathers or Doctors in connection therewith, or finally, for any reason, or on any occasion, shall dare, either in writing or verbally, to speak, preach, treat, dispute or determine upon, or assert whatsoever against the foregoing matters, or who shall adduce any arguments against them, while leaving them unresolved, or who shall disagree therewith in any other conceivable manner, we hereby declare that in addition to the penalties and censures contained in the constitutions issued by Sixtus IV to which We want them to be subjected and to which We subject them by the present constitution, We hereby decree that they be deprived of the authority of preaching, reading in public, that is to say teaching and interpreting; and that they be also deprived ipso facto of the power of voting, either actively or passively, in all elections, without the need for any further declaration; and 40c Apost. Const. Sanctissimus June 4, 1622. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION that also, ipso facto, without any further declaration, they shall incur the penalty of perpetual disability from preach­ ing, reading in public, teaching and interpreting, and that it shall not be possible to absolve them from such penalty, or remove it, save through Ourselves, or the Roman Pon­ tiffs who shall succeed Us. “We also require that the same shall remain subject to any other penalties which by Us, of Our own free will,—or by the Roman Pontiffs Our Successors, (according as they may decree)—shall be deemed advisable to establish, and by the present Constitution we declare them subject there­ to, and hereby renew the above Decrees and Constitutions of Paul V and of Gregory XV. “Moreover, as regards those books in which the said sentence, feast and relative cult are called into question or are contradicted in any way whatsoever, according to what has already been stated, either in writing or verbally, in discourses, sermons, lectures, treatises and debates—that may have been printed after the above praised Decree of Paul V, or may be printed hereafter We hereby pro­ hibit them, subject to the penalties and censures estab­ lished by the Index of prohibited books, and ipso facto, without any further declaration, We desire and command that they be held as expressly prohibited” (a). 42 (60) Testimonies of the Catholic world All are aware with how much diligence this doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God has been handed down, proposed and defended by the most outstanding religious orders, by the more celebrated theo­ logical academies, and by very eminent doctors in the sciences of theology. All know, likewise, how eager the bishops have been to profess openly and publicly, even in 42a Alexander VIII, Apost. Const. Sollicitudo omnium Ec­ clesiarum, December 8, 1661. 43 (64, 69) 70 HIE IMMACUEAII CONCEPTION ecclesiastical assemblies, that Mary, the most holy Mother of God, by virtue of the foreseen merits of Christ, Our Lord and Redeemer, was never subject to original sin, but was completely preserved from the original taint, and hence she was redeemed in a manner more sublime. The Council of Trent 44 (59, 61, 63) Besides, we must note a fact of the greatest importance indeed. Even the Council of Trent itself, when it promulgated the dogmatic decree concerning original sin, following the testimonies of the Sacred Scriptures, of the Holy Fathers, and of the renowned Councils, decreed and defined that all men are born infected by original sin; nevertheless, it solemnly declared that it had no intention of including the blessed and immaculate Virgin Mary, the Mother of God, in this decree and in the general extension of its definition. Indeed, considering the times and cir­ cumstances, the Fathers of Trent sufficiently intimated by this declaration that the Blessed Virgin Mary was free from the original stain; and thus they clearly signified that nothing could be reasonably cited from the Sacred Scriptures, from Tradition, or from the authority of the Fathers, which would in any way be opposed to so great a prerogative of the Blessed Virgin (a). Testimonies of Tradition 45 (18, 61, And indeed, illustrious documents of venerable antiquity, of both the Eastern and Western Church, very forcibly testifv that this doctrine of the Immaculate Con44a Sess. V, Can. 6; Denz. 792 —Declarat tamen hæc ipsa sancta Synodus, non esse sure intentionis, comprehendere in hoc decreto, ubi de peccato originali agitur, beatam et immaculatam Virginem Mariam Dei genitricem, sed obser­ vandas esse constitutiones felicis recordationis Sixti papæ IV, sub pwnis in eis constitutionibus contentis, quas innovat. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 71 ception of the most blessed Virgin, which was daily more and more splendidly explained, stated, and confirmed by the highest authority, teaching, zeal, knowledge, and wis­ dom of the Church, and which was disseminated among all peoples and nations of the Catholic world in a marvel­ ous manner—this doctrine always existed in the Church as a doctrine that has been received from our ancestors, and that has been stamped with the character of revealed doctrine. For the Church of Christ, watchful guardian that she is, and defender of the dogmas deposited with her, never changes anything, never diminishes anything, never adds anything to them; but with all diligence she treats the ancient documents faithfully and wisely; if they really are of ancient origin and if the faith of the Fathers has transmitted them, she strives to investigate and explain them in such a way that the ancient dogmas of heavenly doctrine will be made evident and clear, but will retain their full, integral, and proper nature, and will grow only within their own genus—that is, within the same dogma, in the same sense and the same meaning. 63) Interpreters of the Sacred Scriptures 46 The Fathers and writers of the Church, well versed in the heavenly Scriptures, had nothing more at heart than (63, to vie with one another in preaching and teaching in many 70, wonderfid ways the Virgin’s supreme sanctity, dignity, and 71, immunity from all stain of sin, and her renowned victory 123) over the foulest enemy of the human race. This they did in the books they wrote to explain the Scriptures, to vin­ dicate the dogmas, and to instruct the faithful. These ecclesiastical writers in quoting the words by which at the beginning of the world God announced His merciful remedies prepared for the regeneration of mankind—words by which He crushed the audacity of the deceitful ser­ pent and wondrously raised up the hope of our race, saying, “1 will put enmities between thee and the woman. 72 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION between thy seed and her seed” (a)—taught that by this divine prophecy the merciful Redeemer of mankind, Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, was clearly foretold; that His most Blessed Mother, the Virgin Mary, was prophetically indicated; and, at the same time, the very enmity of both against the evil one was significantly ex­ pressed. Hence, just as Christ, the Mediator between God and man, assumed human nature, blotted the handwriting of the decree that stood against us, and fastened it tri­ umphantly to the cross, so the most holy Virgin, united with Him by a most intimate and indissoluble bond, was, with Him and through Him, eternally at enmity with the evil serpent, and most completely triumphed over him, and thus crushed his head with her immaculate foot (b). This sublime and singular privilege of the Blessed Virgin, together with her most excellent innocence, purity, holiness and freedom from every stain of sin, as well as 68- the unspeakable abundance and greatness of all heavenly '4? graces, virtues and privileges—these the Fathers beheld in that ark of Noe, which was built by divine command and escaped entirely safe and sound from the common ship­ wreck of the whole world (a); in the ladder which Jacob saw reaching from earth to heaven, by whose rungs the angels of God ascended and descended, and on whose top the Lord Himself leaned (b); in that bush which Moses saw in the holy place burning on all sides, which was not 47 (59, 46a Gen. 3:15. 46b Quo circa sicut Christus Dei hominumque mediator, humana assumpta natura, delens quod adversus nos erat chirographum decreti, illud cruci triumphator affixit; sic Sanctissima Virgo, arctissimo et indissolubili vinculo cum eo conjuncta, una cum illo et per illum, sempiternas contra venenosum serpentem inimicitias exercens, ac de ipso plenissime triumphans, illius caput immaculato pede contrivit. 47a Cf. Gen. 6:9. 47b Cf. Gen. 28:12. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 73 consumed or injured in any way but grew green and blos­ somed beautifully (c); in that impregnable tower before the enemy, from which hung a thousand bucklers and all the armor of the strong (d); in that garden enclosed on all sides, which cannot be violated or corrupted by any de­ ceitful plots (e); as in that resplendent city of God, which has its foundations on the holy mountains (f); in that most august temple of God, which, radiant with divine splen­ dors, is full of the glory of God (g); and in very many other biblical types of this kind. In such allusions the Fathers taught had been prophesied in a wonderful man­ ner the exalted dignity of the Mother of God, her spotless innocence and her sanctity unstained by any fault. In like manner did they use the words of the Prophets to describe this wondrous abundance of divine gifts and the original innocence of the Virgin of whom Jesus was born. They celebrated the august Virgin as the spotless dove, as the holy Jerusalem, as the exalted throne of God, as the ark and house of holiness which Eternal Wisdom built, and as that Queen who, abounding in delights and leaning on her Beloved, came forth from the mouth of the Most High, entirely perfect, beautiful, most dear to God, and never stained with the least blemish. 48 (63) The Annunciation When the Fathers and writers of the Church medi­ tated on the fact that the Most Blessed Virgin was, in the name and by order of God Himself, proclaimed full of grace (a) by the Angel Gabriel when he announced her 47c 47d 47e 47f 47g 49a Cf. Exod. 3:2. Cf. Cant. 4:4. Cf. Cant. 4:12. Cf. Ps. 86:1. Cf. Is. 6:1-4. Luke 1:28. 49 (63) 74 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION most sublime dignity o£ Mother of God, they thought that this singular and solemn salutation, never heard before, showed that the Mother of God is the seat of all divine graces and is adorned with all gifts of the Holy Spirit. To them Mary is an almost infinite treasury, an inexhaustible abyss of these gifts, to such an extent that she was never subject to the curse and was together with her Son the only partaker of perpetual benediction. Hence she was worthy to hear Elizabeth, inspired by the Holy Spirit, exclaim: “Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb” (b). Mary compared with Eve 50 Hence, it is the clear and unanimous opinion of the (27, Fathers that the most glorious Virgin, for whom “He who 63, is mighty has done great things,” was resplendent with 76- such an abundance of heavenly gifts, with such a fullness 79) of grace and with such innocence, that she is an un­ speakable miracle of God—indeed, the crown of all miracles and truly the worthy Mother of God; that she ap­ proaches as near to God Himself as is possible for a cre­ ated being; and that she is above all men and angels in glory. Hence, to demonstrate the original innocence and sanctity of the Mother of God, not only did they frequent­ ly compare her to Eve while yet a virgin, while yet inno­ cent, while yet incorrupt, while not yet deceived by the deadly snares of the most treacherous serpent; but they have also exalted her above Eve with a wonderful variety of expressions. Eve listened to the serpent with lamentable consequences; she fell from original innocence and became bis slave. The most Blessed Virgin, on the contrary, ever increased her original gift, and not only never lent an ear to the serpent, but by divinely given power she utterly de­ stroyed the force and dominion of the evil one. 49b Ibid., 42. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 75 Biblical figures Accordingly, the Fathers have never ceased to cal] the Mother of God the lily among thorns, the land entirely intact, the virgin undefiled, immaculate, ever blessed, and free from all contagion of sin, she from whom was formed the new Adam, the flawless, brightest, and most beautiful paradise of innocence, immortality, and delights planted by God Himself and protected against all the snares of the poisonous serpent, the incorruptible wood that the worm of sin had never corrupted, t he fountain ever clear and sealed with the power of the Holy Spirit, the most holy temple, the treasure of immortality, the one and only daughter of life—not of death, the plant not of anger but of grace, through the singular providence of God growing ever green contrary to the common law, coming as it does from a corrupted and tainted root. 51 (63) Explicit affirmations ... As if these splendid eulogies and tributes were not suf52 ficient, the Fathers proclaimed with particular and definite (39, statements that when one treats of sin, the holy Virgin 63, Marv is not even to be mentioned: for to her more grace 68was given than was necessary to conquer sin complete- 75, ly (a). They also declared that the most glorious Virgin 109) was Reparatrix of the first parents, the giver of life to pos­ terity; that she was chosen before the ages, prepared for Himself by the Most High, foretold by God when He said to the serpent, “1 will put enmities between thee and the woman” (b)—unmistakable evidence that she has crushed the poisonous head of the serpent. And hence they affirmed that the Blessed Virgin was, through grace, entirely free from every stain of sin, and from all corruption of body, soul, and mind; that she was always united with God and 52a Of. St. Augustine: De natura et gratia, c. 36. 52b Gen. 3:15. 76 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION joined to Him by an eternal covenant; that she was never in darkness but always in light; and that, therefore, she was entirely a fit habitation for Christ, not because of the state of her body, but because of her original grace. .. .of a supereminent sanctity 53 (23, 55, 63, 68) 54 (63, 71) To these praises they have added very noble words. Speaking of the Conception of the Virgin, they testified that nature yielded to grace and, unable to go on, stood trembling. The Virgin Mother of God would not be conceived by Anna before grace would bear its fruits; it was proper that she be conceived as the first-born, by whom “the first-born of every creature” would be conceived. They testified, too, that the flesh of the Virgin, although derived from Adam, did not contract the stains of Adam, and that on this account the most Blessed Virgin was the tabernacle created by God Himself and formed by the Holy Spirit, truly a work in royal purple, adorned and woven with gold, which that new Beseleel (a) made. They affirmed that the same Virgin is, and is deservedly, the first and especial work of God, escaping the fiery arrows of the evil one; that she is beautiful by nature and entirely free from all stain; that at her Immaculate Conception she came into the world all radiant like the dawn. For it was certainly not fitting that this vessel of election should be wounded by the common injuries, since she, differing so much from the others, had only nature in common with them, not sin. In fact, it was quite fitting that, as the Only-Begotten has a Father in heaven, whom the Seraphim extol as thrice holy, so He should have a Mother on earth who would never be without the splendor of holiness. This doctrine so filled the minds and souls of our ancestors in the Faith that a singular and trulv marvelous style of speech came into vogue among them. They have 53a Cf. Exod. 31:2. HIE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION frequently addressed the Mother of God as immaculate, as immaculate in every respect; innocent, and verily most innocent; spotless, and entirely spotless; holy and removed from every stain of sin; all pure, all stainless, the very model of purity and innocence; more beautiful than beau­ ty, more lovely than loveliness; more holy than holiness, singularly holy and most pure in soul and body; the one who surpassecl all integrity and virginity; the only one who has become the dwelling place of all the graces of the most Holy Spirit. God alone excepted, Mary is more ex­ cellent than all, and by nature fair and beautiful, and more holy than the Cherubim and Seraphim. To praise her all the tongues of heaven and earth do not suffice. Everyone is cognizant that this style of speech has passed almost spontaneously into the books of the most holy Liturgy and the Offices of the Church, in which they occur so often and abundantly. In them, the Mother of God is invoked and praised as the one spotless and most beautiful dove, as a rose ever blooming, as perfectly pure, ever immaculate, and ever blessed. She is celebrated as in­ nocence never sullied and as the second Eve who brought forth the Emmanuel. 55 (61, 62) Preparation for the definition No wonder, then, that the Pastors of the Church and the faithful gloried daily more and more in professing with so much piety, religion, and love this doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mother of God, which, as the Fathers discerned, was recorded in the Divine Scrip­ tures; which was handed down in so many of their most important writings; which was expressed and celebrated in so many illustrious monuments of venerable antiquity; which was proposed and confirmed by the official and authoritative teaching of the Church. Hence, nothing was dearer, nothing more pleasing to these pastors than to ven­ erate, invoke, and proclaim with most ardent affection the 56 (61, 63) 78 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION Virgin Mother of God conceived without original stain. Accordingly, from ancient times the bishops of the Church, ecclesiastics, religious orders, and even emperors and kings, have earnestly petitioned this Apostolic See to define as a dogma of the Catholic Faith the Immaculate Conception of the most holy Mother of God. These petitions were renewed in these our own times; they were especially brought to the attention of Gregory XVI, Our Predecessor of happy memory, and to Ourselves, not only by bishops, but by the secular clergy and religious orders, by sovereign rulers and by the faithful. 57 (65, 66) Mindful, indeed, of all these things and considering them most attentively with particular joy in Our heart, as soon as We, by the inscrutable design of Providence, had been raised to the sublime Chair of St. Peter—in spite of Our unworthiness—and had begun to govern the universal Church, nothing have We had more at heart—a heart which from Our tenderest years has overflowed with devoted ve­ neration and love for the most blessed Virgin—than to show forth her prerogatives in resplendent light. That We might proceed with great prudence, We established a special congregation of Our Venerable Breth­ ren, the cardinals of the holy Roman Church, illustrious for their piety, wisdom, and knowledge of the sacred sci­ ences. We also selected priests, both secular and regular, well trained in the theological sciences, that they should most carefully consider all matters pertaining to the Im­ maculate Conception of the Virgin and make known to Us their opinion. The mind of the bishops 58 Although We knew the mind of the bishops from the (65) petitions which We had received from them, namely, that the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin be finally defined, nevertheless, on February 2, 1849 (a). We sent an ■Sa Cf. above No. 19 ff. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 79 Encyclical Letter from Gaeta to all Our Venerable Breth­ ren, the bishops of the Catholic world, that they should offer prayers to God and then tell Us in writing what the pietv and devotion of their faithful was in regard to the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God. We likewise inquired what the bishops themselves thought about de­ fining this doctrine and what their wishes were in regard to making known with all possible solemnity Our supreme judgment. 59 We were certainly filled with the greatest consolation when the replies of Our Venerable Brethren came to Us. (65) For, replying to Us with a most enthusiastic joy, exultation and zeal, they not only again confirmed their own singular piety toward the Immaculate Conception of the most bless­ ed Virgin, and that of the secular and religious clergy and of the faithful, but with one voice they even entreated Us to define with Our supreme judgment and authority the Immaculate Conception of Tie Virgin. In the meantime We were indeed filled with no less joy when, after a diligent examination, Our Venerable Brethren, the cardinals of the special congregation and the theologians chosen by Us as counselors (whom We mentioned above), asked with the same enthusiasm and fervor for the definition of the Im­ maculate Conception of the Mother of God. 69 Consequently, following the examples of Our Prede­ cessors, and desiring to proceed in the traditional manner. (65) We announced and held a consistory, in which We ad­ dressed Our Brethren, the cardinals of the Holy Roman Church. It was the greatest spiritual joy for Us when We heard them ask Us to promulgate the dogmatic defir .tion of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mother of God (a). 61 Therefore, having full trust in the Lord that the op­ portune lime had come for defining the Immaculate Con- (59, 60a Cf. above, No. 27 ff. 80 66) THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION ception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, which Holy Scripture, venerable Tradition, the constant mind of the Church, the desire of Catholic bishops and the faithful, and the memorable Acts and Constitutions of Our Prede­ cessors, wonderfully illustrate and proclaim, and having most diligently considered all things, as We poured forth to God ceaseless and fervent prayers, We concluded that We should no longer delay in decreeing and defining by Our supreme authority the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin. And thus, We can satisfy the most holy de­ sire of the Catholic world as well as Our own devotion toward the most holy Virgin, and at the same time honor more and more the only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ our Lord through His holy Mother—since whatever honor and praise are bestowed on the Mother redound to the Son. The definition 62 (58, 59, θβ» 69) Wherefore, in humility and fasting, We unceasingly offered Our private prayers as well as the public prayers of the Church to God the Father through His Son, that He would deign to direct and strengthen Our mind by the power of the Holy Spirit. In like manner did We implore the help of the entire heavenly host as We ardently in­ voked the Paraclete. Accordingly, bv the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, for the honor of the Holy and undivided Trin­ ity, for the glory and adornment of the Virgin Mother of God, for the exaltation of the Catholic Faith, and for the furtherance of the Catholic religion, by the authority of Jesus Christ our Lord, of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and by Our own: “We declare, pronounce, and de­ fine that the doctrine which holds that the most Blessed Virgin Man', in the first instant of her Conception, by a singular grace and privilege granted by Almighty God, in view of the merits of Jesus Christ, the Savior of the human race, was presen'ed free from all stain of original sin, is ΠΙΕ IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 81 a doctrine revealed by God and therefore to be believed firmly and constantly by all the faithful (a). Hence, if anyone shall dare—which God forbid!-to 63 think otherwise than as has been defined by Us, let him (20) know and understand that he is condemned by his own judgment; that he has suffered shipwreck in the faith; that lie has separated from the unity of the Church; and that, furthermore, by his own action he incurs the penalties esta­ blished by law if he should dare to express in words or writing or by any other outward means the errors he thinks in his heart. Hoped for results Our soul overflows with joy, and Our tongue with ex64 ultation. We give, and We shall continue to give, the hum- (120, blest and deepest thanks to Jesus Christ, our Lord, because 121) through His singular grace He has granted to Us, unwor­ thy though We be, to decree and offer this honor and glory and praise to His most holy Mother. All Our hope do We repose in the most blessed Virgin—in the all fair and im­ maculate one who has crushed the poisonous head of the most cruel serpent and brought salvation to the world; in her who is the glory of the prophets and apostles, the honor of the martyrs, the crown and joy of all the saints; in her who is the safest refuge and the most trustworthy helper of all who are in danger; in her who, with her only-begot­ ten Son, is the most powerful Mediatrix and Conciliatrix in the whole world; in her who is the most excellent glory, ornament, and impregnable stronghold of the holy Church; in her who has destroyed all heresies and snatched the 62a Declaramus, pronuntiamus et definimus doctrinam quae tenet beatissimam Virginem Mariam in primo instanti suæ conceptionis fuisse singulari Omnipotentis Dei gratia et privilegio, intuitu meritorum Christi Jesu Salvatoris humani generis, ah omni originalis culpæ labe præservatam im­ manem, esse a Deo revelatam, atque idcirco ab omnibus fidelibus firmiter constanterque credendam. Cf. Denz., 1641. 82 TUE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION faithful people and nations from all kinds of direst cala­ mities; in her do We hope who has delivered Us from so many threatening dangers. We have, therefore, a very cer­ tain hope and complete confidence that this most blessed Virgin will ensure by her most powerful patronage that all difficulties be removed and all errors dissipated, so that Our Holy Mother the Catholic Church may flourish daily more and more throughout all the nations and countries, and may reign “from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the earth,” and may enjoy genuine peace, tranquil­ lity and liberty. We are firm in Our confidence that she will obtain pardon for the sinner, health for the sick, strength of heart for the weak, consolation for the afflicted, help for those in danger; that she will remove spiritual blindness from all who are in error, so that they may re­ turn to the path of truth and justice, and that there may be one flock and one shepherd. 65 (49) Let all the children of the Catholic Church, who are so very dear to Us, hear these words of Ours. With a still more ardent zeal for piety, religion, and love, let them continue to venerate, invoke, and pray to the most blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, conceived without original sin. Let them fly with utter confidence to this most sweet Mother of mercy and grace in all dangers, difficulties, needs, doubts, and fears. Under her guidance, under her patronage, under her kindness and protection, nothing is to be feared, nothing is hopeless. Because, while bearing towards us a truly motherly affection and having in her care the work of our salvation, she is solicitous about the whole human race. And since she has been appointed by God to be the Queen of heaven and earth, and is exalted above all the choirs of angels and saints, and even stands at the right hand of her only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, she presents our petitions in a most efficacious manner. What she asks she obtains. Her pleas can never be unheard. TIMELINESS OF THE DEFINITION All. to the Consistory, December 9, 1954. (Present difficulties and errors.) God will assist the Church and hear our appeals if 66 Mary, the most Blessed Virgin Mother of God, whose ex- (27, enption from the stain of original sin We joyfully defined 66, with the aid of the Holy Ghost and in your enthusiastic 123) presence, intercedes for us. It is truly a glorious privilege and one which singularly becomes the Mother of God to have been preserved free and safe from the universal dis­ aster of our race. The greatness of this privilege will be a powerful means of confuting those who deny that human nature was corrupted by the first sin and who exaggerate the forces of reason in order to deny or lessen the benefit of Revelation. Finally, may the Blessed Virgin, who conquered and destroyed all heresies, uproot and destroy this dangerous error of Rationalism, which in our unhappy times not only afflicts and torments civil society, but more deeply afflicts the Church. QUEEN AND MOTHER Encycl. Quanta Cura, December 8, 1864, on modern errors. That God may more readily listen to our prayers and 67 supplications, to yours and those of the faithful, let us in (40, all confidence choose as advocate before Him the Iminacu- 101, late and most holy Mother of God, the Virgin Mary. She 107, has destroyed all the heresies of the world. She is our most 123) loving Mother; “all mild and most merciful, she shows her­ self within reach of every prayer; most kind, she takes to herself all our needs with profound love and tender pity. In heaven as Queen at the right hand of her only Son, clothed in golden raiment and all manner of jewels, there' is nothing she cannot obtain from Him. THE SUPPORT OF THE SHEPHERDS All. to the Consistory, February 22, 1867, (Opposition of the Italian state in the appointing of bishops.—Damage suffered by Dioceses.) 68 Indeed it is a serious and a sad affair to have to ap(119, point bishops at such a time when public matters cause 121, great upheaval. What is to be done under the circum167) stances? Will they cause us to draw back in our decision? Far from it! The workers will flow to the vineyard planted by God and irrigated by the blood of His Son. Let them go to cultivate it in the name of Jesus Christ and expect singular help from Him; let them go and trust in the pa­ tronage of the Mother of God, who will uphold them with her most powerful support. Because she is the Seat of Wis­ dom she will fill the shepherds with the gift of intelligence, and at the same time as Refuge of Sinners she will easily lead back many sheep that have strayed; as Comforter of the Afflicted she will pour oil on the wounds of the unfortunate; as Help of Christians she will grant them the respect and filial devotion of many. Thanks to her, shepherds will find in the docility and affection of all a lightening of their heavy burdens and a comfort in their struggle against God’s enemies and the powers of darkness, who are doing all in their power to take possession of the evangelical field and bring it to ruin. (Decision to appoint bishops notwithstanding govern­ mental opposition.) THE VIRGIN PRIEST Letter Cum purgaturus, to Msgr. Van der Berghe, August 25, 1873. 69 (44, If Our Lord has permitted this great persecution which rages against the Church to purify His field, to arouse STABAT MATER 85 sluggish souls, to lead back the people, and especially the 130, clergy, to primitive sanctity of life, to a more fervent piety 134, and to a more fruitful spirit of sacrifice, it is certainly Our 165) duty to second such a wise design of Providence and dutifully cooperate with it so as to brush aside more promptly those scourges which restrain us from obeying His divine laws. In order more perfectly and more securely to fulfill this duty of Ours, We cannot find a more power­ ful help than the patronage of the Mother of God nor a more perfect and efficacious example than the conduct of Mary. As a mirror without blemish, she reflects, more than any other creature, the sanctity of God. She was so closely united to the sacrifice of her Divine Son, from the virginal conception of Jesus Christ to His sorrowful Passion, that she was called by some Fathers of the Church, Virgin Priest (a). (Congratulations to the author of ‘‘Marie et le Sacerdoce”) STABAT MATER All. to the Catholic Circles of Rome, September 20, 1874. x ...... , (A coincidence: the feast of the harvest and its care­ takers, while Rome entertains its despoilers.—A second coincidence. ) 70 The coincidence which interests us more and which must be of comfort to our soul is the fact that the anniversary (116, of September 20 (a) falls this year on the same day as the 131) liturgical commemoration of the Dolors of the Mother of God. And while the Church venerates this great and sorrow-laden Woman, we must follow her, imitate her, and be encouraged by her example. In fact she did not say, 69a Cf. No. 258. 70a Taking of Rome by Piedmontese troops, Sept. 20, 1870. !·{·>· 86 STABAT MATER as did the mother of Ismael (b), that she had not strength to assist at the death which threatened her Son; but as a courageous Woman she ascended the summit of Golgotha and at the foot of the Cross she gathered from the lips of her Divine Son that testament which comforts, teaches, and renders the Man-God Master of Truth even from the Cross. 71 Therefore Man' most holy was standing (a) with head (116) raised at the foot of the Cross and while she heard the blasphemies of the soldiers, the ugly jokes of the Pharisees, the insults of the priests, standing, and with her eyes turned to her Divine Son, she felt her courage redoubling, even in the fullness of her sorrows. Standing! The sword was piercing the side of the Crucified Lord, and she remained a motionless onlooker, not as weaklings who were assisting at the desolating tragedy as if it were an exhibition but as a woman meditating, suffering and hop­ ing. At this sight the words of the aged Simeon came back to her: that that dear child would be a sword of great sorrow which would pierce her mother’s heart (b). 72 Mary most holy was standing and she stood firmly at (117) the foot of the Cross until the consummation of the great catastrophe. Finally, she retired, and in the midst of the darkness, willed by God to declare to the world nature’s mourning, she came down with sure step from Calvary and without fear betook herself to her quarters where we can piously believe that her dear Son was the first to comfort her with His presence; and in explaining the fulfillment of the great mystery it is to be believed that lie revealed to her the future triumphs of the Church, whose beginning it was right that Mary should have seen. 73 Therefore let us raise our eyes to the Mountain and (131) profit from the example of strength given by the Immac70b Cf. Gen. 21:16. 71a John 19:25. 71b Cf. Luke 2:35. STABAT MATER 87 ulate Virgin, who knows how to suit the event to our enfeebled powers. We also are sorrowful spectators of this bitter war and of the torments which the Church must suffer, this Church which sprang from the open side of Jesus Christ on Calvary. (Duhj of (ill of opposing impiety with religious instruc­ tion and praise of God.) With Mary at the foot of the Cross Do not assist at functions that are intended to placate 74 God as if you were assisting at some spectacle, tamquam (131) ad spectaculum (a). The spectators on Golgotha were reproached on account of their indifference. But do you assist at this scene as Mary most holy assisted at it. She concentrated on her sorrow and at the same time medi­ tated on what was taking place and on the words that fell from the bps of her Divine Son. We may apply to her here the words: Mary kept in mind all these things, pondering them in her heart (b). Let us also ponder his words and summarize the fruit of our reflections in the words: Agere et pati (To act and to suffer). Take action against the many who call evil good and 75 good evil. Take action against the monster that is now (116, trying to tear all to ruin; let us do what we can to repel, 131) with the help of God, a monster which is the epitome of all vice. And if, to fight against him, it is necessary to act, it is equally necessary that we train ourselves patiently to endure the effects of his poisonous vengeance. Agere et pati. Blasphemies, insults, derisions must not upset us: we must remain firmly and constantly at the foot of the Cross. 74a Luke 23:48. 74b Luke 2:19. STABAT MATER 88 After Mary most holy had assisted at the great sacrifice, she descended the mountain, returned to her retreat, walking steadily amidst the dense darkness which miraculously covered the whole earth. We too must watch our steps and walk safely amidst the darkness produced by errors, by false principles, by the spirit of immorality, and retreat into the silence of our heart. Our attitude toward triumphant error 76 It is to be believed, as I have already said, that (117) Mary, alone and abandoned, was at the end consoled by the sight of her Beloved. For us, too, the Cross is our only defense. Those who could help us are either the fallen ones, the enemies, or the indifferent. Let us therefore turn to Him, Who by His death effaced the condemnation from our brows. He consoled His most Holy Mother in the sorrow and abandonment in which she was plunged. And will He not also console His Vicar, although un­ worthy, and all those who are with him? 77 Ah! yes! Let us all, at the foot of the Cross, pray to Him with Mary to console us. May He also purify His Church of certain stains which are not hers, but belong to this or that member of the Church. But let the enemies of the Church who rejoice over all that is happening and who trust in certain possibilities (near or distant, Cod alone knows), let them know that the Pharisees and their friends also rejoiced over the death of Christ as if they had obtained a triumph, unaware that that death was the beginning of their complete overthrow. Meanwhile let us be patient and listen to the voice of God Who through His Prophet says to us: Potum dabis nobis in lacrimis in mensura (a). Let us pray God with confidence hoping that the measure is filled to the brim and the bitter cup be soon drained. 77a Ps. 79:6. THE LAST WORDS OF OUR SAVIOR 89 But as in all things we must submit our will to God’s 78 will having asked Him to deliver us from present evils, (173) let us ask Him to free us from future evils through the intercession of her whom the angel greeted as full of grace. Oh, yes, blessed Virgin, I pray you for myself, for all here present, and for all those who are united to me to assist us now and keep us firm and strong in our resolu­ tions. We pray you to assist us at the moment of our death when our cold and trembling lips pronounce your name with languid voice. May you with your most chaste Spouse gather in those souls who desire naught else but to praise and bless God forever and ever. Quando corpus morietur, Fac ut animæ donetur, Paradisi gloria (a). THE LAST WORDS OF OUR SAVIOR All. to pilgrims from Savoy, September 15, 1876. (Need for suffering.) What a great comfort it is for us to reflect that we, represented by St. John, were placed under the protection of Marv as our Mother on Mount Calvary at the foot of the Cross! This morning we read in the Holy Mass the last words that Jesus Christ pronounced on that throne of pain and love: Mulier, ecce filius tuus (a). Let us there­ fore invoke this Mother of Sorrows, this mother who ardently desires to see multiplied the number of children who love her Jesus. Let us beseech her to give Us the strength and constancy to live the remainder of Our days in the faithful exercise of Our duties, and in the firm will always to defend the sacred rights of the Church. 78a Sequence. Stabat Mater. 79a John 19:26. 79 32; (C06Î-8Z.8T) 11IX ΟΉΊ EFFICACY OF THE ROSARY LN HISTORY Encycl. Supremi Apostolatus, September 1, 1883. The Supreme Apostolic Office which We discharge, and the exceedingly difficult condition of these times, daily warn and compel Us to watch carefully over the safety and welfare of the Church, the more so seeing that the calamities which she suffers are great. While, there­ fore, We endeavor in every way to preserve the rights of the Church and to obviate or repel present or contin­ gent dangers, We constantly seek for help from heaven -the sole means of effecting anything—that Our labors and Our care may obtain their wished-for object. We consider that there can be no surer and more efficacious means to this end than by obtaining through devotion and piety the favor of the Virgin Mary, the Mother of God, the guardian of our peace and the minis­ ter to us of heavenly grace, who is placed on the highest summit of power and glory in heaven, in order that she may bestow the help of her patronage on men who through so many labors and dangers are striving to reach that eternal city. Now that the anniversary of manifold and exceed­ ingly great favors obtained by a Christian people through the devotion of the Rosary is at hand, We desire that the same devotion should be offered by the whole Catholic world with the greatest earnestness to the Blessed Virgin, in order that by her intercession her divine Son may be appeased and moved to compassion toward us in the miseries which afflict us. And therefore, We determined, Venerable Brethren, to despatch to you this letter in order that, informed of Our designs, your authority and zeal might excite the piety of your people to carry out our wishes. % - 93 - I 94 EFFICACY OF THE ROSARY IN HISTORY Our Lady, help of the Church It has always been the habit of Catholics in danger (28, and in arduous times to fly for refuge to Mary, and to 41, seek peace in her maternal goodness, which shows that 121) the Catholic Church has always, and with justice, put all her hope and trust in the Mother of God. She who is associated with Him in the work of man’s salvation has favor and power with her Son greater than any other hu­ man or angelic creature has ever obtained or ever can obtain (a). And, as it is her greatest pleasure to grant her help and comfort to those who seek her, it cannot be doubted that she will deign, even anxiously, to receive the aspirations of the universal Church. 82 83 This devotion, so great and so confident, to the (123, august Queen of Heaven has never shone forth with such ^54) brilliance as when the militant Church of God has seemed to be endangered by the violence of widespread heresy, by intolerable moral corruption, or by the attacks of powerful enemies. Ancient and modern history and the more sacred annals of the Church bear witness to public and private supplications addressed to the Mother of God, to the help she has granted in return, and to the peace and tranquillity which she has obtained from God. Hence her illustrious titles of “Help of Christians,” “Consolation of the Afflicted,” “Our Power in War,” “Queen of Victory,” "Queen of Peace." And among these is specially worthy of note that familiar title of the Rosary by which the signal benefits she has gained for the whole of Christendom have been solemnly commemorated. 82a Rcvera primævæ labis expers Virgo, allecta Dei Mater, et hoc ipso servandi hominum generis consors facta, tanta apud Filium gratia et potestate valet, ut maiorem nec humana nec angelica natura assecuta umquam sit, aut assequi possit. EFFICACY OF HIE ROSARY IN HISTORY 95 The victories of the Rosary There is none among you, Venerable Brethren, who 84 will not remember how great was the trouble and grief (123) that God’s holy Church suffered at the close of the twelfth century from the Albigensian heretics, the offspring of the later Manicheans, who filled the south of France and other portions of the Latin world with their pernicious errors, and carrying everywhere the terror of their arms strove far and wide to rule by massacre and ruin. Our merciful God, as you know, raised up against 85 these bitter enemies a most holy man, the illustrious father (142, and founder of the Dominican Order. Great in the integ- 148) rity of his doctrine, in the example of his virtue and by his apostolic labors, he dauntlessly attacked the enemies of the Catholic Church relying not on force of arms but in that devotion which he was the first to introduce under the name of the Holy Rosary and which was disseminated through the length and breadth of the earth by him and his followers. Guided, in fact, by divine inspiration and grace, he 86 foresaw that this devotion, like a most powerful weapon (148) of war, would be the means of putting the enemy to flight, and of confounding their audacity and mad im­ piety. Such was indeed its results. Thanks to this new method of prayer—when adopted and faithfully carried out as instituted by the holy founder, St. Dominic—piety, faith and unity began to return; the projects and devices of the heretics to fall to pieces. Many wanderers also re­ turned to the way of salvation, and the wrath of the impious was restrained by the arms of those Catholics who had determined to repel their violence. The efficacy and power of this devotion was also 87 wondrouslv exhibited in the sixteenth century, when the (142, vast forces of the Turks threatened to impose on nearly 146, the whole of Europe the yoke of superstition and barbar- 148) 96 EFl ICAO OF THE ROSARY IN HISTORY ism. At that time the Supreme Pontiff, St. Pius V, after arousing among all the Christian princes zeal for the com­ mon defense, strove, above all, with great ardor to obtain for Christendom the favor of the most powerful Mother of God. So noble an example offered to heaven and earth in those times rallied around him all the minds and hearts of the age. And thus Christ's faithful warriors, pre­ pared to sacrifice their life and blood for the welfare of their faith and their country, proceeded undauntedly to meet their foe near the Gulf of Corinth; while those who were unable to join them formed a band of pious suppli­ cants, who called on Mary and as one saluted her again and again in the words of the Rosary, imploring her to grant victory to their companions engaged in battle. Our sovereign Ladv did grant her aid; for in the naval battle near the Echinades Islands the Christian fleet gained with no great loss to itself a magnificent victory, in which the enemy was completely routed. 88 And it was to preserve the memory of the favor thus (148) granted that the same most holy Pontiff desired that a feast in honor of Our Lady of Victories should keep in memory the anniversary of so memorable a struggle, the feast which Gregory XIII dedicated under the title of “The Holy Rosary." Similarly, important successes were in the past cen­ tury gained over the Turks at Temesvar in Hungary, and at Corfu; and in both cases these engagements coincided with feasts of the Blessed Virgin and with the conclusion of public devotions of the Rosary. And this led Our Predecessor, Clement XI, in his gratitude to decree that the Blessed Mother of God should every year be especially honored in her Rosary by the whole Church. - ' A · ' B ' - Papal tributes to the Rosary 89 Since, therefore, it is clearly evident that this form of (142, prayer is particularly pleasing to the Blessed Virgin, and EFFICACY OF THE ROSARY IN HISTORY 97 that it is especially suitable as a means of defense for the Church and all Christians, it is not at all surprising that several others of Our Predecessors have made it their aim to favor and increase its spread by their urgent ad­ monitions. Thus, Urban IV testified that “every day the Rosary obtained fresh blessings for Christianity.” Sixtus IV declared that this method of prayer “redounded to the honor of God and the Blessed Virgin, and was well suited to ward off impending dangers,” and Leo X that “it was instituted to oppose pernicious heresiarchs and heresies”; while Julius HI called it “the glory of the Church.” St. Pius V said that “with the spread of this devotion the meditations of the faithful have become more ardent and their prayers more fervent, and they have quickly be­ come different men; the darkness of heresy has been dis­ sipated, and the light of Catholic faith has broken forth in renewed glory." Lastly, Gregory XIII in his turn pro­ nounced that “the Rosary has been instituted by St. Dom­ inic to appease the anger of God and to implore the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary.” 143, 148) Urgency of recourse to Mary Moved by these thoughts and by the example of Our 90 Predecessors, We have deemed it most opportune for (142, similar reasons to institute public prayers and to endeavor 168) by adopting those addressed to the Blessed Virgin in the recital of the Rosary to obtain from her Son Jesus Christ a similar aid against present dangers. You have before your eyes, Venerable Brethren, the trials to which the Church is daily exposed: Christian piety, public morality, nay, even faith itself, the supreme good and beginning of all the other virtues, are daily menaced with the greatest Nor are you only spectators of the difficulty of the 91 situation, but your charity, like Ours, is keenly wounded; (123, for it is one of the most painful and grievous sights to 144- 4. Our Lady 98 147) EFFICACY OF Ί 1 IE ROSARY IN HISTORY see so many souls, redeemed by the blood of Christ, snatched from salvation by the whirlwinds of an age of error, precipitated into the abyss of eternal death. Our need of divine help is as great today as when the great Dominic introduced the use of the Rosary of Marv as a balm for the wounds of his contemporaries. That illus­ trious saint indeed, divinely enlightened, saw that no remedy would be more efficacious against the evils of his time than that men should return to Christ, who “is the Way, the Truth, and the Life,” by frequent medi­ tation on the salvation obtained for us by Him, by seek­ ing the intercession with God of that Virgin to whom it is given to destroy all heresies. 92 He therefore so composed the Rosary as to recall (145, the mysteries of our salvation in succession; and the sub146) ject of meditation is mingled and, as it were, interlaced with the Angelic Salutation and with the prayers ad­ dressed to the God and Father of Our Lord Jesus Christ. We, who seek a remedy for similar evils, do not doubt therefore that the prayer introduced by that most blessed man with so much advantage for the Catholic world will also have the greatest efficacy in removing the calamities of our times. Not only do We earnestly exhort all Christians to give themselves to the pious recital of the Rosary publicly, or privately in their own home and family, and so unceasingly, but We also desire that the whole of the month of October this year be consecrated to the Holy Queen of the Rosary. (Practical dispositions.) 93 And do you, Venerable Brethren, as you have at heart (146, the honor of Mary and the welfare of human society, be 154) the more diligent to apply yourselves to nourish the piety of the people toward the great Virgin and to increase their confidence in her. We believe it to be part of the designs of Providence that in these times of trial for the Church the ancient devotion to the august Virgin should “QUEEN OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY” 99 live and flourish in the greater part of the Christian world. May now the Christian nations, roused by Our exhorta­ tions and inflamed by your appeals, seek the protection of Mary with an ardor growing greater day by day; may they cling more and more to the practice of the Rosary, to that devotion which Our ancestors were in the habit of jracticing, not only as an ever ready remedy for their misortunes but as the very badge of Christian piety. The heavenly Patroness of the human race will receive with joy these prayers and supplications, and will easily pro­ cure that t le good shall grow in virtue, and that the erring shall return to salvation and repent, and that God, who is the avenger of crime, moved to mercy and pity, will deliver Christendom and civil society from all dangers, and restore to them the peace so much desired. Comforted by this hope We raise, with all the strength of our soul, Our most fervent prayers to Our Lord, so that by the intercession of her in whom He placed the fullness of every good, He may shower on you, Venerable Breth­ ren, the most abundant graces. ( Blessing. ) “QUEEN OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY” Apost. Letter Salutaris ille, December 24, 1883. (Joy of the Pope for the welcome given his invitation to prayer—Efficacy of the Rosary.) And among them, as We have insisted in Our Encycli94 cal Letter, is this weighty reason, that the Rosary was in- (123, stituted chiefly to implore the protection of the Mother of 148) God against the enemies of the Catholic Church, and, as everyone knows, it has often been most effectual in deliv­ ering the Church from calamities. (Exhortation to the daily recitation of the Rosary.) 100 IN PRAYER WITH MARY 95 To the honor, therefore of Mary, the august Mother (145) of God, for a perpetual remembrance of the prayer for her protection offered among all nations to her most pure heart throughout the month of October; as an enduring testi­ mony of the unbounded trust which We put in Our loving Mother, and in order that We may day by day, more and more obtain her favorable aid, We will and decree that in the Litany of Loreto, after the invocation, “Queen con­ ceived without original sin,” shall be added the suffrage, “Queen of the Most Holy Rosary, pray for us!” IN PRAYER WITH MARY Encycl. Superiore anno, August 30, 1884. 96 Last year, as each of you is aware, We decreed by (129) an Encyclical Letter that, to win the help of Heaven for the Church in her trials, the great Mother of God should be addressed in prayer by means of the most holy Rosary during the entire moAth of October (a). In this We fol­ lowed both Our own desire and the example of Our Predecessors, who in times of difficulty were wont to have recourse with increased fervor to the Blessed Virgin, and to seek her aid with special prayers. Men have responded to that wish of Ours with such fervor and unanimity that it is more than ever apparent how real is the fervor of the Christian peoples, and how great is the trust everywhere placed in the heavenly patronage of the Virgin Mary. 97 For Us, weighed down with the burden of such great (46, trials and sorrows, We confess that the existence of such 126) intensity of public piety and faith has been a great con­ solation, and even gives Us new courage for facing, if that be the will of God, still greater trials. Indeed, from 96a Cf. above No. 92. IN PRAYER WITH MARY 101 the spirit of prayer which is poured out over the “house of David and the dwellers in Jerusalem” (a), We have a confident hope that God will at length let Himself be moved and have pity upon the state of His Church, and give ear to the prayers coming to Him through her whom He has chosen to be the dispenser of all heavenly graces. For these reasons, therefore, as the same causes still 98 exist which impelled Us last year, as We have said, to (117, stimulate the piety of all. We have deemed it Our duty 124, again this year to exhort the people of Christendom to 146) persevere in that method and formula of prayer known as the Rosary of Mary, and thereby to merit the powerful patronage of the great Mother of God. Inasmuch as the enemies of Christianity are so stubborn in their aims, its defenders must be equally resolute and dauntless, especially as the heavenly help and the benefits which are bestowed on us by God are usually the fruits of our perseverance. It is good to recall to memory the example of that illustrious widow, Judith—a type ôf the Blessed Virgin—who curbed the ill-judged impatience of the Jews when they attempted to dictate to God a day for the deliverance of His city (a). The example of the Apostles should also be born in mind, who, awaiting the supreme gift of the Paraclete promised to them, persevered unanimous]) in prayer with the Mother of Jesus. 99 For it is indeed an arduous and exceedingly important matter that is now in hand: to overcome the ancient and (144, insidious enemy, Satan, now increased in power; to win 147) back the freedom of the Church and of her Head; to preserve and secure the fortifications upon which depend the safety and well-being of human society. Care must be taken, therefore, in these days of sadness for the Church, to preserve the holy custom of reciting the Rosary of Mary, 97a Zach. 12:10. 98a Cf. Judith 7:23-25; 8:10-15. 102 PROTECTRESS OF ROME particularly because this method of prayer is arranged to recall all the mysteries of our salvation, and so is emin­ ently fitted to foster the spirit of piety. 100 With respect to Italy, it is now most necessary to (134, implore the intercession of the most powerful Virgin by 143) means of the Rosary, since a sudden and unexpected misfortune is threatening us—nay, rather, is upon us. The Asiatic cholera has by God’s will crossed the boundary within which nature seemed to have confined it, and has spread through the crowded shores of a French port, and thence to the neighboring districts on Italian soil. To Mary, therefore, must we fly—to her whom rightly and justly the Church calls the dispenser of salvation, the helper, and the deliverer—that she, graciously hearkening to our prayers, may grant us the help sought, and drive far from us the unclean plague. (Practical dispositions.—Exhortation and prayers for the peace of t]xe Church.) PROTECTRESS OF ROME Letter Pin volte, to the Cardinal Vicar, October 31, 1886. 101 Several times during the course of Our Pontificate (124, We have made known Our predilection for the devotion 148) of the Holy Rosary and the great trust We placed in it during the present grave necessities of the Church. In Our Encyclicals, We abundantly emphasized the reasons for Our predilection and Our trust, and the same reasons impelled Us to prescribe, until further notice, the continu­ ation of the pious exercises of the month of October in honor of the glorious Virgin of the Rosary. It is a great consolation to Our soul to learn that this devotion flourishes in many places, both in public and private, and that to many it brings precious fruits of grace and salvation. PRO TECTRESS OF ROME 103 We believe that We never have clone enough to pro­ mote this pious practice among the faithful. We wish to see it ever more widely diffused so that it may become the truly popular devotion in all places at all times. This desire grows more ardent in Us as the times become darker and more hostile for the Church and as We increasingly realize the need of extraordinary divine aid. The audacity of the sects, increased through the favor or the connivance which they meet everywhere has no longer any limit, and in a thousand ways does all that it can to dishonor and outrage the Church, the only power that can fight such sects and which has always fought them. The Church, a divine work to whom her Founder promises every security, does not fear for herself, but rather because of the damage (hat is being done to souls is incalculable, a great number of which fall miserably into ruin. These considerations urge Us to have constant recourse to God and to the great Virgin of the Rosary, the most potent help of Christians, whose power the forces of hell with fear and trembling acknowledge. (Regulations for the daily recital of the Rosary in (he churches of Rome dedicated to Mary most holy.) With all good reason We order special prayers for Rome. It is right that Rome, seat of the Vicar of Jesus Christ. particularly favored by Divine Providence and singularly devoted to Our Lady, should lead all other cities in religious manifestations and be an example to all. Moreover, here, in the person of her Supreme Head, the Church suffers more than elsewhere; here, at the center of Cath­ olicism, the strength of enemies is directed, and the satanic hate of sects aims especially at Rome. And so, Rome has more reason and greater need to place herself under the protection of the august Virgin and to merit her patronage. And We do not doubt that the piety of 102 (137, 158) 104 ΠΙΕ VICTORIES OF THE ROSARY the Romans fully supports our intentions which aim both at the good of the whole Church and at the safety of Rome. ( Blessing. ) THE VICTORIES OF THE ROSARY 103 (46, 121, 148) 104 (143, 148) 105 (123, 154, Letter Vi è ben noto, to the bishops of Italy, Septem­ ber 20, 1887. It is well known to you how much trust we have placed, during these calamities, in the glorious Virgin of the Rosary for the salvation and prosperity of Christian people and for the peace and tranquillity of the Church. We recall how, during times of great trouble, pastors and the faithful were always accustomed to invoke with confidence the glorious Mother of God, the most powerful help of Christians, in whose hands all graces are placed. We are equally persuaded that devotion to the Virgin under the title of the Rosary brings help in the very special needs of our times. Therefore We wish this devotion to be everywhere revived and to be more firmly established among the faithful all over the world. To this end We have devoted all Our efforts and Our care. (Timeliness of the Rosary in Italy and in Rome to drive away the assaults of the wicked. Unite to prayer the frank profession of faith and the example of a fervent Christian life.) To obtain Our request We place Our lively and firm hopes in the ever glorious Queen of the Rosary, who from the day she was invoked under this title has shown her­ self ever more readve to succor the Church and the Christian people in their need. Already on previous occasions we recalled such glories and the striking triumphs secured over the Albigenses and other powerful enemies, glories and triumphs which always THE SPOUSE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 105 redound not only to the benefit of the persecuted and afflicted Church, but also to the temporal prosperity of peoples and nations. Why could not such marvels of power and goodness on the part of the great Virgin be renewed in our present needs in favor of the Church, her Head, and of the entire Christian world, provided the faithful could on their part renew the splendid examples of piety given them by their forebears in similar circumstances? And therefore, to render ever more propitious toward Us this very powerful Queen, We intend to honor her evermore under the invocation of the Rosary, and to increase her cultus. And thus, at the start of the present year We decreed that the Solemnity of the Holy Rosary be raised to the rite of “Double of the Second Class” for the whole Church. For that same purpose we earnestly desire that the Cath­ olic people of Italy with particular fervor of devotion at all times, but more especially during the month of October next, should address themselves fervently to her motherly heart, beseeching her for the exaltation of the Church and the Apostolic See, the liberty of Christ’s Vicar on earth and public peace and prosperity. ( Conclusion—Blessing. ) 176) 106 (141) THE SPOUSE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN Encycl. Quamquam pluries, August 15, 1889. Although We have already many times ordered special prayers to be offered in the whole world in order that the interests of the Church be insistently recommended to God, none will think it surprising that We consider the present moment opportune for again impressing this duty on souls. 107 (49, 124) 106 THE SPOUSE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN During periods of stress and trials, especially when the powers of darkness seem able to attempt the ruin of all for which Christianity stands, it has been the custom in the Church to plead with special fervor and perseverance to God, her Author and Protector, having also recourse to the intercession of the saints, and chiefly of the Blessed Virgin, the Mother of God, whose patronage has ever been the most efficacious. The fruit of these pious prayers and of the con­ fidence placed in the divine goodness has always, sooner or later, been made apparent. Now, Venerable Brethren, you know well the times in (168) which we live. They are scarcely less deplorable for the Christian religion than were the days most full of miser}' to the Church in times past. We see faith, the root of all the Christian virtues, lessening in many souls; We see charity growing cold, youth growing corrupt in thought and act, the Church of Jesus Christ attacked on every side by open force or craft, a relentless war waged against the Sovereign Pontiff, and the very foundations of religion un­ dermined with a boldness which grows daily more intense. These things are, indeed, so much a matter of common knowledge that it is needless for Us to expatiate on the depths to which society has sunk in these days, or on the tiesigns which now occupy the minds of men. In circum­ stances so unhappy and difficult human remedies are insuf­ ficient, and all that remains is to beg for assistance from the divine Power. 109 This is the reason why We have considered it necessary (129, to turn to the Christian people and urge them to implore, 134) with increased zeal and constancy, the aid of Almighty God. As the month of October draws near, already consecrated bv Us to the Virgin Mary under the title of Our Lady of the Rosary, We earnestly exhort the faithful to perform the exercises of this month with even more piety and constancy than hitherto. We know that there is sure help in the mater­ nal affection of the Blessed Virgin, and We are very certain 108 THE SPOUSE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 107 that We shall never plaee Our trust in her in vain. If on innumerable occasions she has displayed her power in aid of the Christian world, why should We doubt that she will now renew the assistance of her power and favor if humble and constant prayers are offered on all sides to her? Nay, We rather believe that her intervention will be the more marvelous as she has permitted Us to pray to her for so long a time with special appeals. But We have another object, Venerable Brethren, 110 which We know you will promote with your customary (175) piety and fervor: in order that God may deign to accede to Our requests and mercifully and quickly hasten to the aid of His Church, We judge it to be of the greatest value that the Christian people should continually invoke with great piety and trust, together with the Virgin Mother of God, her chaste spouse, the blessed Joseph; and We re­ gard it as most certain that this will be very pleasing to the Blessed Virgin herself. (Devotion to St. Joseph.) The motives for which St. Joseph has been proclaimed Patron especially of the Church—and for which the Church looks for singular benefit from his patronage and protection -are that Joseph was the spouse of Mary and that he was the putative father of Jesus Christ. From these re­ lationships have sprung his dignity, his holiness, his glory. In truth, the dignity of the Mother of God is so lofty that no creature can rank above it. But as Joseph has been united to the Blessed Virgin by the ties of marriage, it may not be doubted that he approached nearer than any­ one else to the eminent dignity by which the Mother of God so nobly surpasses all created natures. For marriage is the most intimate of all unions, which essentially im­ parts a community of gifts between those joined together by it. Thus, in giving Joseph the Blessed Virgin as spouse, God appointed him to be not only her life’s companion. 111 (113, 175) 108 THE PERFECT MEDIATRIX the witness of her virginity, the protector of her honor, hut also, by virtue of the conjugal tie, a participator in her sublime dignity. (St. Joseph, help and support of Jesus and Mary.) 112 (33, 43) Now the divine household which Joseph ruled with the authority of a father contained within it the beginnings of the Church. From the very fact that the most holy Virgin is the Mother of Jesus Christ, she is the Mother of all Christians, whom she bore on Mount Calvary in the supreme throes of the Redemption; and Jesus Christ is, in a manner, the First-Born of Christians, who by adop­ tion and Redemption are His brothers. For such reasons the blessed Patriarch looks upon the multitude of Christians who make up the Church as con­ fided especially to his trust—this great family spread throughout the world, over which, because he is the spouse of Mary and the father of Jesus Christ, he holds, as it were, a paternal authority. It is, then, natural and fitting that as the blessed Joseph ministered to all the needs of the Family at Nazareth and surrounded it with his protection, he should now cover with the cloak of his heavenly patron­ age and defend the Church of Jesus Christ. (Patronage prefigured in Joseph of the Old Testa­ ment.—St. Joseph, model for fathers and workingmen.— Prayer to St. Joseph.) THE PERFECT MEDIATRIX Encycl. Octobri mense, September 22, 1891. (Necessity of prayer.) 113 (25, 37, 46) The eternal Son of God, about to take upon Himself our nature for the saving and ennobling of man, and about to consummate thus a mystical union between Himself and all mankind, did not accomplish His design without obtain- THE PERFECT MEDIATRIX 109 ing the free consent of her who was to become His Mother. She was the representative of all mankind, according to the illustrious and learned opinion of St. Thomas, who says that, “in the Annunciation was awaited the consent of the Virgin standing in the place of humanity” (a). With equal truth it may be said that of the great treasury of all graces given to us by Our Lord—“for grace and truth came by Jesus Christ”—nothing comes to us except through the mediation of Mary, for such is the will of God (b). Thus, as no man goes to the Father but by the Son, so no one goes to Christ except through His Mother (c). Powerful and merciful intermediary How great are the goodness and mercy revealed in this design of God! What a boon to the frailty of man! We believe in the infinite goodness of the Most High, and we rejoice in it; we believe also in His justice, and we fear it. We adore the beloved Savior who generously gave His blood and His life; but at the same time we dread the inexorable Judge. Thus do those whose actions have dis­ turbed their consciences need an intercessor mighty in favor with God, merciful enough not to reject the cause of the desperate, merciful enough to lift up the afflicted and the broken to loving trust in the divine mercy. Mai v is this glorious intermediary. She is the mighty Mother ol G< d. But—what is still sweeter—she is gentle, exquisite in ten­ derness, and of a limitless love and kindness. As such God 113a Summa Theologica, III, q. 30, a. 1. Per annuntiationem exspectabatur consensus Virginis, loco totius humaine naturæ. 113b John 1:17. 113c Ex quo non minus cere proprieque affirmare licet, nihil prorsus de permagno illo omnis gratiæ thesauro, quem attulit Dominus .... nihil nobis, nisi per Mariam, Deo sic volente, impertiri: ut, quo modo ad summum Patrem, nisi per Filium, nemo potest accedere, ita fere, nisi per Matrem, accedere nemo possit ad Christum. ί· 110 THE PERFECT MEDIATRIX gave her to us. Having chosen her for the Mother of His only-begotten Son, He taught her all a mother’s feelings that breathe nothing but pardon and love. Such Christ desired that she should be, for He consented to be subject to Mary and to obey her as a son does a mother. As such He proclaimed her from the cross when He entrusted to her care and love the whole of the race of man in the person of His disciple John. And as such does she prove herself by her courage in gathering the heritage of the enormous labors of her dying Son, in accepting freely the office of Mother towards us all. Confidence of Christians in Mary 115 (29, 31, 37, 129) The plan of this most loving mercy, realized by Cod in Mary and confirmed by the testament of Christ, was understood with the utmost joy by the holy Apostles and the earliest believers. It was the belief and teaching of the venerable Fathers of the Church. Christians of every gen­ eration received it with one mind; and even when literature and tradition are silent, there is a voice that breaks from ev­ en7 Christian heart and speaks with all eloquence. Nothing is needed other than divine faith which, by a most powerlul and yet sweet impulse, moves us toward Mary. Noth­ ing is more natural, nothing more desirable, than to seek a refuge in the protection and the loyalty of her to whom we may confess our designs and our actions, our innocence and our repentance, our torments and our joys, our prayers and our desires—all our interests. All men, moreover, are filled with the hope and the confidence that petitions which might be received with less favor from the lips of unworthy men. will be accepted by God when they are rec­ ommended by His most holy Mother, and will be favorably heard. The truth and the sweetness of these thoughts bring to the soul an unspeakable comfort. But they inspire all the more compassion for those who, being without divine faith, do not honor Mary and do not have her for their THE PERFECT MEDIATRIX Mother. And Our heart is sad because of those who, although of the household of the Faith, dare to accuse the devout of excessive or exaggerated veneration toward Mary, gravely offending thereby the filial piety of children toward their mother. Urgency of recourse to Mary This storm of evils in the midst of which the Church struggles so strenuously reveals to all her pious children the grave obligation which binds them to pray to God with perseverance and the way in which they may make their prayers more effective. Faithful to the example of our pious ancestors, let us have recourse to Mary, our holy Queen. Let us with one heart entreat and beseech Mary, the Mother of Jesus Christ and our Mother: “Show thyself to be a Mother; cause our prayers to be accepted by Him Who, born for us, consented to be thy Son” (a). Now, among the various devotional ways of paying honor to the Blessed Virgin, some are to be preferred, inasmuch as we know them to be most powerful and most pleasing to our Mother. For this reason we especially mention by name and recommend the Rosary. Common language has given the name “crown" to this manner of prayer, which recalls to our minds the great mysteries of Jesus and Mary united in joys, sorrows, and triumphs. 1 he contemplation of these august mysteries, considered in their due order, gives to faithfid souls a wonderful strengthening of faith, protects them against error, and fortifies their souls. The thoughts and memories of those who thus pray, en­ lightened by Faith, are drawn toward these mysteries by the sweetest sentiments of devotion, are absorbed in wonder at the work of the Redemption of mankind, achieved at such a price and by such great acts. 116a llvinn Ace Maris Stella, verse 4. 116 (51) 112 118 (147) THE PERFECT MEDIATRIX The soul is filled with gratitude and love before these proofs of divine love; its hope is strengthened and its desire is increased for those things which Christ has prepared for such as have united themselves to Him in imitation of His example and by participation in His sufferings. The prayer is composed of words proceeding from God Himself, from the Archangel Gabriel, and from the Church, full of praise and high desires; and it is renewed and continued in an order at once fixed and various; its fruits are an ever new and loving devotion. Victories of the Rosary 119 (122, 123, 146, 148) 120 (126, 146, 148, 154) Moreover, we may well believe that the Queen of Heaven herself has granted a special efficacy to this mode of supplication, for it was by her command and counsel that the devotion was begun and spread abroad by the holy Patriarch Dominic as a most powerful weapon against the enemies of the Faith in an epoch not unlike our own and, indeed, of great danger to our holy religion. The heresy of the Albigenses had both covertly and openly penetrated many countries; and this evil offspring of the Manichaeans, whose deadly errors it reproduced, was the cause of stirring up against the Church the most bitter animosity and viru­ lent persecution. There seemed to be no human hope of opposing this fanatical and most pernicious sect when time­ ly succor came from on high by means of Mary’s Rosary. Thus under the favor of the powerful Virgin, the glorious conqueror of all heresies, the forces of the wicked were overthrown and destroyed, and the faith of many was insured. All kinds of similar instances are widely recorded, and both ancient and modern history furnish remarkable proofs of nations saved from peril and winning blessings from its use. I here is another striking argument in favor of this devotion: from the moment of its institution it was quickly welcomed and used by all classes of society. In truth, the TUE PERFECI MEDIATRIX 113 piety of the Christian people honors by many titles and m multiform ways the Mother of God, who alone among all creatures has the glory of such exalted prerogatives. But this title of the Rosary, this form of prayer which seems to contain a final pledge of affection, and which epito­ mizes in itself the honor due to our Lady, has always been highly cherished and widely used in private and in public, in homes and in families, in the meetings of confraterni­ ties, at the dedication of shrines, and in solemn processions. Indeed there seems to be no better means of conducting sacred solemnities, or of obtaining protection and favors. The Rosary satisfies the needs of the Christian soul. Nor may We permit to pass unnoticed the special providence of God displayed in this devotion. For through the lapse of time religious fervor has sometimes seemed to diminish in certain nations, and even this pious method of prayer has fallen into disuse; but piety and devotion have again flourished and become vigorous in a most marvelous manner when, through either the grave condi­ tion of the state or through some pressing public necessity, general recourse has been had—more to this than to other means of obtaining help—to the Rosary, so restoring it to its place of honor. But there is no need to seek for exam­ ples of this in past ages, since we have in the present times an outstanding instance of it. In these times—so troublous (as We have said before) for the Church, and so heart-rending for Us—called by Divine Providence to govern her, it is still given Us to note with admiration the great zeal and fervor with which Mary’s Rosar}' is honored and recited in every place and nation of the Catholic world. And this circumstance, which assuredly is to be attributed to the divine inspiration and direction of men, rather than to the wisdom and efforts of individuals, strengthens and consoles Our heart, filling Us 121 (146) 114 POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY with great hope for the ultimate and most glorious trimnph of the Church under the patronage of Mary. (T/ie efficacy of prayer: even when God seems to put off hearing us, and even when injustice seems to triumph. —Penance and prayer—Exhortation [a].) POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY Encycl. Magnae Dei Matris, September 8, 1892. 122 (76, 125, 126, 158) As often as the occasion arises to stimulate and inten­ sify the love and veneration of the Christian people for Mary, the great Mother of God, We are filled with won­ drous satisfaction and joy, both because the matter is of prime importance in itself and profitable in countless ways, and because it perfectly accords with the inmost senti­ ments of Our heart. For the holy reverence for Mary which We experienced from Our tenderest years has grown «greater and has taken firmer hold of Our soul with advancing age. As time went on, it became more and more evident how deserving of love and honor was she whom God Himself was the first to love, and to love so much more than any other that, after elevating her high above all the rest of His creation and adorning her with His richest gifts, He made her His Mother. The many and splendid proofs of her bounty and kindness toward Us, which We re­ member with deep gratitude and which move Us to tears, still further encourage and strongly inflame Our filial reverence for her. Throughout the many dreadful events of ever\ kind which the times have brought forth, always with her have We sought refuge, always to her have We lifted up pleading and confident eyes. And in all the hopes and fears, the joys and sorrows, that We confided 121a Cl ahead, No. 309. POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY to her, the thought was constantly before Us of asking her to assist Us at all times as Our gracious Mother and to obtain this greatest of favors; that We might be able, in return, to show her the heart of a most devoted son. When, then, it came to pass in the secret design of God's providence that We were chosen to fill this Chair of St. Peter and to take the place of the Person of Christ Himself in the Church, worried by the enormous burden of the office and finding no ground for reliance in Our own strength, We hastened with fervent zeal to implore the divine aid through the maternal intercession of the ever blessed Virgin. Never has our hope, We are happy to ac­ knowledge, at any time of Our life but more especially since We began to exercise the Supreme Apostolate, failed to bear fruit or bring Us comfort. Thus encouraged, Our hope today rises more confidently than ever to beseech many more and even greater blessings through her favor and mediation, such as will profit alike the salvation of Christ’s flock and the greater glory of His Church. It is, therefore, a fitting and opportune time, Venerable Brethren, for Us to urge all Our children—exhorting them through you—to prepare to celebrate the coming month of October, consecrated to our Lady as the august Queen of the Rosary, with the fervent and wholehearted devotion which the necessities weighing upon Us demand. (Present evils: ignorance, error, vices.—The remedy.) 123 (50, 108, 158) Now, to appease the offended majesty of God and to 124 bring that health of soul so needed by those who are sorely (146) afflicted, there is nothing better than devout and persever­ ing prayer, provided it be joined with a love for and practice of Christian life. And both the spirit of prayer and the practice of Christian life are best attained through the devotion of the Rosary of Mary. The well-known origin of the Rosary, illustrated in celebrated monuments of which we have made frequent 125 (123, 116 (135, 148) POWER AND BOUNTY ΟΙ MARY mention, bears witness to its remarkable efficacy. For, in the days when the Albigensian sect, posing as the chainpion of pure faith and morals, but in reality introducing the worst kind of anarchy and corruption, brought many a nation to its utter ruin, the Church fought against it and the other infamous factions associated with it, not with troops and arms, but chiefly with the power of the most holy Rosary, the devotion which the Mother of God taught to our Father Dominic, in order that he might propagate it. By this means the Church triumphed magnificently over every obstacle and provided for the salvation of her children not only in that trial but in others like it after­ ward, always with the same glorious success. For this reason, now, when human affairs have taken the course which We deplore, bringing affliction to the Church and ruin to the State, all of us have the duty to unite our voice in prayer, with like devotion, to the holy Mother of God, beseeching her that we too may rejoice, as we ardently desire, in experiencing the same power of her Rosary. Titles by which we invoke Mary when asking her to hear our prayers 126 (39, 40, 47) When we have recourse to Mary in prayer, we are having recourse to the Mother of mercy, who is so well disposed toward us that, whatever the necessity that presses upon us, especially in attaining eternal life, she is instantiv at our side of her own accord, even though she has not been invoked. She dispenses grace with a generous hand from that treasure with which from the beginning she was divinely endowed in fullest abundance that she might be worthy to be the Mother of God. By the fullness of grace which confers on her the most illustrious of her many titles, the Blessed Virgin is infinitely superior to all the hierarchies of men and angels, the creature who is closest of all to Christ. “It is a great thing in any saint to have grace sufficient for the salvation of many souls; but POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY 117 to have enough to suffice for the salvation of everybody in the world is the greatest of all; and this is found in Christ and in the Blessed Virgin” (a). It is impossible to say how pleasing and gratifying to 127 her it is when we greet her with the Angelic Salutation, (22, lull of grace ; and in repeating it do we not fashion these 39, words of praise into a crown of devotion for her. For every 41) time we say them, we recall the memory of her exalted dignity and of the redemption of the human race which God began through her. We likewise bring to mind the divine and everlasting bond which links her with the joys and sorrows, the humiliations and triumphs of Christ in directing and helping mankind to eternal life. It pleased Christ to take upon Himself the nature of man, and to become thereby our Brother, in order that His mercy to us might be shown most openly; for “it be­ hooved Him in all things to be made like unto His breth­ ren that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest before God” (a). Likewise because Mary was chosen to be the Mother of Christ, our Lord and our Brother, the unique prerogative was given her above all other mothers to show her mercy to us and to pour it out upon us (b). Besides, as we are debtors to Christ for sharing in some way with us the right, peculiarly His own, of calling God "Father” and possessing Him as such, we are in like manner indebted to Him for His loving generosity in sharing with us the right to call Mary “Mother” and to cherish her as such. 126a St. Thomas Aquinas, Super Salut. Ang., c. I. 127a Hebr. 2:17. 127b Mariæ non aliter, ex eo quod Christi Domini ejusdcmque fratris nostri electa est mater, hoc supra matres omnes singulare inditum est, ut misericordiam nobis proderet, effunderet suam. 118 POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY While nature itself made the name of mother the sweetest of all names and has made motherhood tne very model of tender and careful love, no tongue is eloquent enough to put in words what every devout soul feels, namely, how intense is the flame of affectionate and eager charity which glows in Mary, in her who is truly our mother, not by nature but by the will of Christ. 129 (47, 83, 128) Nobody knows and comprehends so well as she everything that concerns us: what help we need in life; what dangers, public and private, threaten our welfare; what difficulties and evils surround us; above all, how fierce is the fight we wage with the ruthless enemies of our salva­ tion. In these and in all other troubles of life her power is most far-reaching. She has the most ardent desire to bring consolation, strength, and help to every race of children so dear to her. Accordingly, let us approach Mary confidently, whole­ heartedly beseeching her by her motherhood which unites her so closely to Jesus and at the same time to us. Let us with deepest devotion invoke her constant aid in the prayer which she herself has indicated and which is most accept­ able to her. Then with good reason shall we rest with an easy and joyful mind under the protection of the best of mothers. The Rosary nourishes Faith 130 (147) To this commendation of the Rosary which follows from the very nature of the prayer, We may add that the Rosary offers an easy way to penetrate the chief mysteries of the Christian religion and to impress them upon the mind. (Faith in Christian life.) 131 To ward off the exceedingly great dangers of ignorance from her children, the Church, which never relaxes her vigilant and diligent care, has been in the habit of looking for the staunchest support of faith in the Rosary of Mary. (25, 100, 101) POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY 119 And indeed in the Rosary with the most beautiful and ef­ ficacious prayers arranged in an orderly pattern the chief mysteries of our religion follow one another, as they are brought before our mind for contemplation. First come the mysteries in which the Word was made flesh and Mary, the inviolate Virgin and Mother, performed her maternal duties for Him with a holy joy; then come the sorrows, the agony and death of the suffering Christ, the price at which the salvation of our race was accomplished; finally follow the mysteries full of His glory: FI is triumph over death, the Ascension into heaven, the sending of the Holy Spirit, the resplendent brightness of Mary assumed into heaven, and finally the everlasting glory' of all the saints in heaven united with the glory of the Mother and of the Son. This sequence of wonderful events the Rosary frequently and constantly recalls to the minds of the faithful, and presents them almost as though they were unfolding before our eyes, thus flooding the souls of those who de­ voutly recite it with a sweetness of piety that never grows weary, impressing and stirring them as though they were listening to the very voice of the Blessed Mother explain­ ing the mysteries and conversing with them at length about their salvation. It will not, then, seem too much to say that in places and nations in which the Rosary of Mary retains its ancient honor the loss of faith through ignorance and vicious error need not be feared. 132 (148) Another and not smaller advantage which the Church earnestly seeks for her children from the Rosary is the faithfill regulation of their lives and their conduct in keeping with the rules and precepts of their holy religion. For if, as we all know from Holy Scripture, “faith without works is dead” (a)—because faith draws its life from charity and charity flowers forth in a profusion of holy actions—then 133 (147) 133a St. James 2:17. J20 POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY the Christian will gain nothing for eternal life from his faith unless his life be ordered in accordance with what faith prescribes. "What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works? Shall faith be able to save him?” (b) A man of this sort will incur a much heavier rebuke from Christ the Judge than those who are, unfortunately, ignorant of the Christian faith and its teach­ ing: they, unlike the former, who believe one thing and practice another, have some excuse or at least are less blameworthy, because they lack the light of the Gospel. (Saviors mysteries and Christian life.) A model at hand 134 (130, 136) But lest we be dismayed by the consciousness of our native weakness and grow faint when confronted with the unattainable example which Christ, who is Man and at the same time God, has given, along with mysteries which portray Him, we have before our eyes for contemplation the mysteries of His most holy Mother. 135 (82, 113) She was born, it is true, of the royal family of David, but she fell heir to none of the wealth and grandeur of her ancestors. She passed her life in obscurity, and in a humble town, in a home humbler still, the more content with her retirement and the poverty of her home because they left her freer to lift up her heart to God and to cling to Him closely as the Supreme Goodness for which her heart yearned. J The Lord is with her whom He has filled with His grace and made blessed. The heavenly messenger sent to her points her out as the Virgin from whom, by the power of the Holy Ghost, the expected Savior of nations is to come forth clothed in our humanity. The more she won­ ders at the sublime dignity and gives thanks to the power 136 (79, 82) 133b Ibid., 14. POWER AND BOUNTY OI MARY and mercy of God, the more does she, conscious of no merit in herself, grow in humility, promptly proclaiming and consecrating herself as the handmaid of God even while she becomes His Mother. Iler sacred promise was as sa­ credly kept with a joyous heart; henceforth she leads a life in perpetual union with her Son Jesus, sharing with Him His joys and sorrows. It is thus that she will reach a height of glory granted to no other creature, whether human or angelic, because no one will be able to be compared to her in virtue and in merit; it is thus that she will be Queen of heaven and of earth for she will be the invincible Queen of Martyrs..It is thus that she will be seated in the heavenly city of God, by the side of her Son, crowned for all eternity, * because she will drink with Him the cup overflowing with sorrow, faithfully through all her life, most faithfully on Calvary. In Mary we see how a truly good and provident God has established for us a most suitable example for every virtue. As we look upon her and think about her we are not cast down as though striken by the overpowering splendor of God’s power; but, on the contrary, we are at­ tracted by the closeness of the common nature we share with her, and we strive with greater confidence to imitate her (a). If we, with such powerful help, should dedicate ourselves wholly and entirely to this undertaking, we will be able at least to approach such great virtue and sanctity, and. reproducing that perfect conformity of life to all God’s designs which she possessed in so marvelous a degree, we shall follow her into heaven. 138a Ecce autem in Maria virtutis omnis exemplar vere bonus et providens Deus constituit nobis aptissimum: eamque oculis et cogitatione intuentes. non animos quasi divini numinis fulgore perstricti, despondemus, sed ex ipsa allecti communis propinquitate natune, fidentius ad imitationem enitimur. 137 (80, 85, 86, 101, 104) 138 (62, 122 POWER AND BOUNTY OF MARY 139 (125, 130) Undaunted and full of courage, let us go on with the pilgrimage we have undertaken even though the way be rough and full of obstacles. Amid the vexation and toil let us not cease to hold out suppliant hands to Mary with the words of the Church: “To thee do we send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in this valley of tears. Turn thine eyes of mercy upon us.” Grant us a pure life, open for us the sure and safe way, that we may rejoice with thee in the contemplation of Jesus forever in heaven (a). 140 (34, 74, 134) And Mary, without having herself experienced them, yet who knows our weakness and the defects of our fallen nature, she who is the best and most devoted of mothers, how quickly and generously she will come to our aid! with what tenderness she will comfort us! with what strength support us! Travelling the road which the divine Blood of Christ and Mary’s tears have consecrated, we are certain to attain without trouble to a share in her blessed glory. (The Rosary commended—Indulgences granted.) 141 (124, 158) We ask Our Christian people to bring their supplications to the altar, to pray for the Church storm-tossed and contradicted, to pray for Us, who advanced in years, worn out by vexations, in the throes of the gravest difficulties, stripped of all human security, hold fast the rudder of the Church. 142 (158) Every day Our hope grows greater in Mary, Our powerful and tender Mother. To Us she becomes sweeter and sweeter. If We have received from God numerous and spe­ cial favors, to her We attribute with singular gratitude the joy of anticipating the near approach of the fiftieth anni­ versary of Our episcopal ordination. (Thanksgiving, well wishes, blessing.) 139a Salve Regina and Ave Maris Stella. GUARDIAN OF FAITH Letter Perhibenti quidem, to the Bishops of iMexico, August 2, 1894. We have thought it good to accede gladly to your unanimous request that We enhance with additions proper to your dioceses the office that Our illustrious Predecessor. Benedict XIV, granted in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Guadalupe, sovereign patroness of your country. In fact, We know what close union exists between the cultus of the Mother of God and the birth and development of the Christian faith among Mexicans; since its beginning, as well as in its history a succession of remarkable favors have followed on the veneration of that image of Mary. We know, too, with what devotion you venerate her most august shrine of Tepeyac and what efforts you are making to restore it, to enlarge it and to give it new splendor. Countless pious crowds come on pilgrimage from every section of the Republic. These same motives led Us some years ago to direct that in Our name and authority the august image of our Queen be crowned with a golden diadem. 143 (160, 172) We are pleased, beloved Brethren, to recall that; We have also wished to show by a special token the joy which the excellent harmony existing in the episcopal body and between clergy and people gives Us; that harmony contin­ ues to strengthen the ties uniting you with the Apos­ tolic Sec. Since you yourselves are aware that the author and guardian of that harmony is the good and gracious Mother of God, venerated in your country under the title of Our Lady of Guadalupe, through you We exhort the Mexican people with keen affection to preserve the respect and love of the Virgin of Guadalupe, a title of glory for her and the source of most precious favors. 144 (135, 160) 124 THE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION 145 First, in regard to your Catholic faith, that excellent (125) good surpassing all others, but in Our time the object of more attacks than are other beliefs, look upon it as certain and absolutely proven that, as long as that devotion reigns among you, that faith will remain always intact and solid and worthy of the faith of your forefathers. Let all, therefore, venerate and love that most power­ ful Patroness with an ardor that grows without ceasing; may favors of every kind through her propitious inter­ cession shower down on you and assure you of safety and peace. THE PRACTICE OF MEDIATION Encycl. “Jucunda semper," September 8, 1894. 146 It is always with joyful expectation and inspired hope (124, that We look forward to the return of the month of Octo126, her. At our exhortation and by Our express order, this 146) month has been consecrated to the Blessed Virgin, during which for some years now the devotion of her Rosary has been practiced with sedulous earnestness by the Catholic people throughout the world. Our reasons for making the exhortation we have made known more than once. For as the sad conditions affecting both the Church and civil society proved to Us the extreme necessity for signal aid from God, it was manifest to Us that that aid should be sought through the intercession of His Mother, and by the express means of the Rosary, which Christians have ever found to be of marvelous value. 147 (146, 148) This indeed has been well proved since the very institution of the devotion, both in the vindication of our Holy Faith against the furious attacks of heresy, and in the restoration to honor of the virtues which, by reason of the corruption of the age, needed to be rekindled and sustained. And this same proof was continued in all succeeding ages, ΠΙΕ PRACTICE OF MEDI ΓΑΤΙΩΝ 125 by a never failing series of private and public benefits, the illustrious remembrance of which is everywhere perpetuated and immortalized by monuments and public institutions. In our age, likewise, afflicted with a tempest of various evils, it is a joy to our soul to relate the bénéficient influ­ ence of the Rosary. Notwithstanding all this, you your­ selves, Venerable Brethren, behold with your own eyes the persistence—yea the increase—of renewing again this year Our Summons to the faithful to turn with increased ardor in prayer to Mary, the Queen of Heaven. Moreover, the more we fix our thoughts upon the character of the Rosary, the clearer its excellence and power appear to Us. Hence, while Our wish increases that it may flourish, Our hope grows that through Our encouragement it may come to be more greatly prized, and its holy use become more extended and flourish more abundantly. We shall not now return to the various instructions which in past years we have given upon this subject. We shall take instead the opportunity' of pointing out the par­ ticular ruling and designs of Providence, which ordain that the Rosary should have new power to instill confidence into the hearts of those who pray, and new influence to move the compassionate Heart of our Mother to comfort and generously help us. 148 (40, 135, 145, 146) The Mediation of Mary in the Joyfid Mysteries The recourse we have to Mary in prayer follows upon the office she continuously fills by the side of the throne of God as Mediatrix of divine grace, being by worthiness and by merit more acceptable to Him, and for that reason surpassing in power all the angels and saints in heaven. Now, this merciful office of hers appears perhaps in no other form of prayer as manifestly as it does in the Rosary. For in the Rosary the part that Mary' took as our Coredemptrix is set before us, as though the facts were even 149 (39, 40, 45, 49) THE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION 126 then taking place. And this affords great profit to our piety, both in the contemplation of the successive sacred myster­ ies, and in the prayers which we enunciate. 150 (144) First come the joyful mysteries; the Eternal Son ol God stoops to mankind, putting on its nature, with the as­ sent of Mary who conceives Him by the Holy Ghost. Then St. John the Baptist, by a singular privilege, is sanctified in his mother’s womb (a) and favored with special graces, that he may prepare the way of the Lord; and this comes to pass by the greeting of Mary, who had been inspired to visit her cousin. At last the Expected of Nations (b) comes to light, Christ the Savior. The Virgin bears Him. And when the shepherds and the Wise Men, the first fruits of the Christian faith, come with longing to His cradle, they find the young Child with Mary His Mother (c). Then, that He may offer Himself as a Victim to His heav­ enly Father, He desires to be taken to the Temple, and by the hands of Mary He is there “presented to the Lord” (d). And Mary, in the mysterious losing of her Son, seeks Him sorrowing and finds Him again with joy. ... in the Sorrowful Mysteries 151 (42, 44, 144) And the same truth is told again in the sorrowful mysteries. In the Garden of Gethsemani, where Jesus undergoes His agony, in the judgment hall, where He is scourged, crowned with thorns, condemned to death, we do not find Mary. But she know beforehand all these agonies; she knew and saw them. When she professed herself the handmaid of the Lord for the mother’s office, and when, at the foot of the altar, she offered up her whole self with her Child Jesus—then and thereafter she took her part in the painful 150a 150b 150c 150d Cf. Luke 1:31-76. Cf. Gen. 19 10. Matth. 2:11. Luke 2:22. HIE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION 127 expiation offered by her Son for the sins of the world. It is certain, therefore, that she suffered in the very depths of her soul with His most bitter sufferings and with His tor­ ments. Finally, it was before the eyes of Mary that the divine Sacrifice for which she had borne and nurtured the Victim was to be finished. As we contemplate Him in the last and most piteous of these mysteries, we see that “there stood by the cross of Jesus Mary His Mother” (a), who, in a miracle of love, so that she might receive us as her sons, offered generously to Divine Justice her own Son, and in her Heart died with Him, stabbed by the sword of sorrow. And in the Glorious Mysteries Thence the Rosary takes us on to the glorious mysteries, wherein also is revealed the mediation of the great Virgin, still more abundant in fruitfulness. She rejoices in heart over the glory of her Son, triumphant over death, and follows Him with a Mother’s love in His Ascension to His eternal Kingdom. But, though worthy of heaven, she abides a while on earth, so that the infant Church may be directed and comforted by her “who penetrated, beyond all belief, into the deep secrets of divine wisdom” (a). Nevertheless, for the fulfillment of the task of human redemption there remains still the coming of the Holy Spirit, as promised by Christ. And behold, Mary is in the room; there, praying with the Apostles and entreating for them with sighs and tears, she hastens for the Church the coming of the Spirit, the Comforter, the supreme Gift of Christ, the Treasure that will never fail. And later, in a complete and permanent way, she will be able to plead our cause when she will have passed into life eternal. I herefore we behold her taken up from this valley of tears into 151a John 19:25. 152a St. Bernard. De Duod. prærog. n. 3. 152 (144) 153 (48, 101, 102, 117) 128 THE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION the heavenly Jerusalem amid the choirs of angels. And we honor her, glorified above all saints, crowned with stars bv her Divine Son, and seated at His side, the sovereign Queen of the universe. 154 (52, 144) If in all this series of mysteries, Venerable Brethren, are developed the counsels of God in regard to us—‘coun­ sels of wisdom and of tenderness" (a)—not less apparent is the greatness of the benefits for which we are debtors to the Virgin Mother. No one can meditate upon these without feeling a new awakening in his heart of confidence that he will certainly obtain through Mary the fullness of the mercies of God. Riches of the Rosary 155 (46, 47, 136) To tins end vocal prayer harmonizes with the mys­ teries. First, as is fitting and right, comes the Lord’s Prayer, addressed to Our Father in heaven. Having, with the peti­ tions dictated by our divine Master, called upon the Father, from the throne of His Majesty, we turn our prayerful voices to Mary. y Thus is confirmed that law of merciful mediation of which we have spoken, and which St. Ber­ nardine of Siena thus expresses: “Every grace granted to man has three successive steps: Bv God it is communicated to Christ, from Christ it passes to the Virgin, and from the Virgin it descends to us" (a). And we, by the very form of the Rosary, do linger longest and as it were, by prefer­ ence upon the last and lowest of these steps; repeating by decades the Angelic Salutation, so that with greater confi­ dence we may thence attain to the higher degrees—that is. may rise, by means of Christ, to the divine Father. 15G (47, For if we thus again and again greet Mary, it is precisely that our failing and defective prayers may be lo4a St. Bernard, Sertn. in Nativitate B.M.V. n. 6. looa Senn. 6, n. 1., in Fest. B.M.V. a. I. c. 2. ■ THE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION 129 strengthened with the necessary confidence; confidence which rises in us in thinking that Mary more than praying 126, 173) for us prays to God in our name. Nor can our prayers fail to ascend to Him as a sweet savor when commended by the prayers of the Virgin. For He, all benign, invites her: “Let thy voice sound in my ears: for thy voice is sweet” (a). For this cause do we re­ peatedly celebrate those glorious titles of her ministry as Mediatrix. Her do we greet who found favor with God (b); who was in a signal manner filled with grace (c) by Him so that the superabundance thereof might overflow up­ on all men; who was united with the Lord by the most intimate of all bonds; who was blessed among women (d); and who “alone took away the curse and bore the bless­ ing’ (e)—that Fruit of her womb, that happy Fruit in which all the nations of the earth are blessed (f). Her, do we invoke finally as Mother of God, and in virtue of a dignity so sublime, what graces from her may we not promise to ourselves, sinners though we are, in life and in the agonies of death. A soul that shall devoutly repeat these prayers, that shall ponder with faith these mysteries, will, without doubt, he filled with wonder at the divine purposes of this great Virgin and in the work of the restoration of mankind. Doubtless this soul, moved by a warmth of love and of confidence toward her, will desire to take refuge in her maternal heart, as was the sweet feeling of St. Bernard: “Remember, O most loving Virgin Mary, that never was it known that anyone who fled to thy protection, implored thy help and sought thy intercession, was left unaided." 156a Cant. 2:14. 156b Luke 1:30. 156c Luke ___ 156dLuke 156e St. Thomas Aquinas, Super Salut, angel, n. 8. 156f Cf. Gen. 18:18. 5. Our Lady 157 (135, 170) BO THE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION The Rosary causes Mary to bestow her mercies upon us 158 (143, 146) 159 (40, 142, 146) 160 (39, 40, 143, The fruits of the Rosary appear likewise and in equal measure, in the turning with mercy of the heart of the Mother of God toward us. How sweet a happiness must it be for her to see us all intent upon the task of weaving for her crowns of devout prayers and lovely praises! And if, indeed, by those prayers we desire to render to God the glory which is His due, if we protest that we seek nothing whatsoever except the fulfillment in us of His holy will; if we magnify His goodness and graciousness; if we call Him our Father; if we, being most unworthy, yet entreat of Him His best blessings—oh! how shall Mary rejoice in all these things! How shall she magnify the Lord! There is no language so fit to lead us to the majesty of God as the language of the Lord’s Prayer. Furthermore to each of these things for which we pray—things that are righteous and ordered, and in harmony with Christian faith, hope and charity—is added a special joy for the Blessed Virgin. With our voices she seems to hear also the voice of her divine Son who with His own mouth taught us this prayer, and by His own authority commanded it, saying:“Thus therefore shall you pray” (a). And seeing how we observe that command in saying our Rosary, she will bend toward us with more loving solici­ tude. The mystical crowns we offer her will be welcome to her, and productive of graces to our soul. (Another fruit of the Rosary.—Meditation of the mys­ teries keeps our attention alive.) And yet another title of joy and of acceptation in her eyes do our crowns of prayers acquire. For every time we look once more with devotional remembrance upon these mysteries, we give her a sign of the gratitude of our hearts, 159a Matt. 6:9. THE PRACTICE OF MEDITATION 131 we prove to her that we cannot often enough call to mind the blessings of her unwearied charity in the work of our salvation. From such recollections, which with the frequency of love we awoke in her presence, who may express, who may ever conceive, whatever new joys over­ flow her ever blessed soul, and what tender affections of mercy, and of a mother’s love arise therein? 146) Besides these recollections, moreover, as the Sacred Mysteries pass by, they cause our prayers to be transformed into impulses of entreaty that have an indescribable power over the heart of Mary. Yes, we fly to thee, we miserable children of Eve, Oh! holy Mother of God; to thee, we lift our prayers, for thou, powerful and merciful, are the Mediatrix of our salvation. Oh! by the sweetness of the joys that came to thee from thy sweet Son Jesus, by thy participation in His ineffable Sorrows, by the splendors of His Glory shining in thee, we earnestly beseech thee, lis­ ten, have pity on us, hear us, unworthy though we be! 161 (39, 80, 134) Opportunity of the Rosary Thus the excellence of the Rosary, considered under the double aspect we have here set forth, will convince you, Venerable Brethren, of the reasons We have for Our unremitting eagerness to commend and to promote it. At the present day, and on this We have already touched— there is a signal need of special help from heaven, partic­ ularly manifest in the many tribulations suffered by the Church in her liberties and her rights, and also in the perils whereby the prosperity of Christian society is fundamen­ tally threatened. So it is that it belongs to Our office to assert once again that We place our best hope in the holy Rosary, inasmuch as more than any other means it can implore from God the help that We need. It is Our ardent wish that this devotion shall be restored to a place of honor in the city and in the village, in the family and in the workshop, in the noble’s house and 162 (135, 146, 147) B2 PRAYER FOR OUR ENGLISH BRETHREN in the peasant’s, that it be to all a clear devotion and a noble sign of their faith; that it be a sure way to the gaining of the favor of pardon. {Reason for praying with greater fervor.—The recent outrages perpetrated against our Lord Jesus Christ.) 163 (38, 47) This is a further motive for the enkindling, in private and in common prayer, throughout the coming month of October, of a holy emulation in celebrating and honoring the Mother of God, the mighty helper of Christian people, the most glorious Queen of Heaven. For Our own part, We confirm with all Our heart the favors and indulgences We have already awarded in this connection. Now may God, who in His most merciful providence gave us this Mediatrix (a) “and decreed that all good should come to us by the hands of Mary” (b) receive propi­ tiously our common prayers and fulfill our common hopes. PRAYER FOR OUR ENGLISH BRETHREN Encycl. Amantissimæ Voluntatis, April 14, 1895. {Letter to the English people on the occasion of the anniversary of the mission of St. Augustine of Canterbury.) 164 O Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God and our most (32, gentle Queen and Mother, look down in mercy upon Eng42, land, thy Dowry, and upon us all who greatly hope and 122, trust in thee. By thee it was that Jesus, Our Savior and our 171) hope, was given unto the world. He has given thee to us that we may hope still more. Plead for us thy children, whom thou didst receive and accept at the foot of the Cross, O sorrowful Mother. Intercede for our separated brethren, that with us in the One True Fold they may be united to the Chief Shepherd, the Vicar of thy Son. Pray 163a St. Bernard, De XII praerogativis B.M.V., n. 2. 163b St. Bernard, Sermo in nativ. B.M.V., n. 7. « ΚΒ·Μ·Ι THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY 133 for ns all, dear Mother, that by faith fruitful in good works we may be counted worthy to see and praise God, together with thee in our heavenly home. Amen. THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY Encycl. Adiutricem populi, September 5, 1895. 165 The mightiest helper of the Christian people, and the most mercifid is the Virgin Mother of God. How fitting it (121, is to accord her honors ever increasing in splendor, and 151) call upon her aid with a confidence daily growing more ardent. The abundant blessings, infinitely varied and con­ stantly multiplying, which flow from her all over the world for the common benefit of mankind, add fresh motives for invoking and honoring her. For such magnanimous favors, Catholics on their part have not failed to return to her the tender devotion of grateful hearts; for, if ever there was a time when love and veneration of the Blessed Virgin were awakened to new life and inflaming every class of society, it is in these days so bitterly anti-religious. The clearest evidence of this fact lies in the sodalities which have everywhere been restored and multiplied under her patronage; in the mag­ nificent temples erected to her august name; in the pilgrim­ ages undertaken by throngs of devout souls to her most venerated shrines; in the congresses whose deliberations are devoted to the increase of her glory; in other things of a like nature which are praiseworthy in themselves and augur well for the future. 166 It is specially deserving of notice, and it gives Us the greatest pleasure to recall, that of all the forms of devotion (142} to the Blessed Virgin, that most excellent method of prayer, Mary’s Rosary, is establishing itself most widely in popular esteem and practice. This, We repeat, is a source of great joy to Us. If We have spent so large a share of Our activities in promoting the Rosary Devotion, We can 134 THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY easily see with what benevolence the Queen of Heaven has come to Our aid when We prayed to her; and We express the confident conviction that she will continue to stand at Our side to lighten the burdens and afflictions which the days to come will bring. To establish Christian unity 167 (148, 171) It is mainly to extend the Kingdom of Christ that we look to the Rosary for the most effective help. On many occasions We have declared that the object which at the present time engrosses Our most earnest attention, is the reconciliation to the Church of nations which have become separated from her. We recognize, at the same time, that the realization of Our hopes must be sought chiefly in prayer and supplications addressed to Almighty God. This conviction We again affirmed not long ago, when We recommended that special prayers be offered for this in­ tention to the Holy Ghost during the solemnities of Pente­ cost; a recommendation that was adopted everywhere with the greatest good will. But in view of the importance and the difficulty of such an undertaking, and the necessity of perseverance in the practice of any virtue, it is well to recall the Apostles apt counsel: “Be constant in prayer" (a)—counsel all the more to the point because an auspicious beginning of the enterprise will supply the best inducement to perseverance in prayer. Next October, therefore, if you and your people devoutly spend the whole month with Us in praying assiduously to the Virgin Mother of God through her Ro­ sary and the other customary' devotions, nothing could do more to further this project or be more pleasing to Us. We have the best reasons for entrusting our plans and our as­ pirations to her protection and the highest hopes of seeing them realized. 167a Col. 4:2. THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY 135 The Source: Spiritual Motherhood The mystery of Christ’s immense love for us is revealed with dazzling brilliance in the fact that the dying Savior bequeathed His Mother to His disciple John in the memorable testament: “Behold thy son" (a). Now in John as the Church has constantly taught, Christ designated the whole human race, and in the first rank are they who are joined with Him by faith. It is in this sense that St. Anselm of Canterbury states:—“What dignity, O Virgin, could be more highly prized than to be the Mother of those to whom Christ deigned to be Father and Brother!” (b) With a generous heart Mary undertook and discharged the duties of her high but laborious office, the beginnings of which were consecrated in the Cenacle. With wonderful care she nurtured the first Christians by her holy example, her authoritative counsel, her sweet consolation, her fruitful prayers. She was, in very truth, the Mother of the Church, the Teacher and Queen of the Apostles, to whom, besides, she confided no small part of the divine mysteries “which she kept in her heart” (c). It is impossible to measure the power and scope of her offices since the day she was taken up to that height of heavenly glory in the company of her Son, to which the dignity and luster of her merits entitle her. From her heavonly abode, she began, by God’s decree, to watch over the Church, to assist and befriend us as our Mother; so that she who was so intimately associated with the mystery of human salvation is just as closely associated with the dis­ tribution of the graces which from all time will flow from the Redemption ( a ). 168a John 19:26. 168b Or. 47, olim 46. 168c Luke 2:19, 51. 169a Ad hæc vero dici vix potest quantum amplitudinis vir­ tutisque tunc accesserit, cum ad fastigium cælestis gloriæ, quod dignitatem eius claritatemque meritorum decebat, est 168 (29, 32, 116, 121 ) 169 (33, 46, 121) 136 170 (125) THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY The power thus put in her hands is all but unlimited, how unerringly right; then, are Christian souls when they turn to Mary for help as though impelled by an instinct of nature, confidently sharing with her their future hopes and past achievements, their sorrows and joys, commending themselves like children to the care of a bountiful Mother. How rightly true has every nation and every liturgy without exception acclaimed her great renown, which has grown greater with the voice of each succeeding century. Among her many other titles we find her hailed as “Our Lady,” our “Mediatrix,” the “Reparatrix of the Whole World,” “the Dispenser of all Heavenly Gifts.” Guardian of our Faith 171 (5280) 172 (52, 118, Since faith is the foundation, the source of the gifts of God by which man is raised above the order of nature, and is endowed with the disposition requisite for life eter­ nal, we are in justice bound to recognize the hidden influ­ ence of Mary in obtaining the gift of faith and its salutary cultivation—of Mary who brought the “Author of Faith” (a) into this world, and who because of her own “great faith" was called “blessed.” O Virgin most holy, none abounds in the knowledge of God except through thee; none, 0 Mother of God, attains salvation except through thee, none receives a gift from the throne of mercy except through thee” (b). It is no exaggeration to say that it is due chiefly to her leadership and help that the wisdom and teachings of the Gospel spread so rapidly to all the nations of the world in apud Filium assumpta. Nam, inde, divino consilio, sic elle cœpit advigilare Ecclesiæ, sic nobis adesse et favere mater, ut qux sacramenti hurnanæ redemptionis patrandi adminis­ tra fuerat eademque gratix ex illo in omne tempus derivandx esse pariter administra, permissa ei paene immensa potestate. 17la Hebr. 12:1. 17 lb St. Germ. Constantinop, Orat. II, in Dormitione B.M.V. THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY 137 spite of the most obstinate difficulties and most cruel perseditions, and brought everywhere in their train a new reign of justice and peace. This is what stirred the soul of St?Cyril of Alexandria to the following prayerful address to the Blessed Virgin: “Through you the Apostles have preached salvation to the nations ... through you the price­ less Cross is everywhere honored and venerated; through you the demons have been put to rout and mankind has been summoned back to heaven; through you every mis­ guided creature held in the thralls of idols is led to recog­ nize the truth; through you have the faithful been brought to the laver of Holy Baptism and churches been founded among every people” (a). Nay, she has even, as this same Doctor claims up­ held and given strength to the “Scepter of the orthodox faith” (b). It has been her unremitting concern to see to it that the Catholic Faith stands firmly lodged in the midst of the people, there to thrive in its fertile and undivided unity. Many and well-known are the proofs of her solici­ tude, manifested from time to time even in a miraculous manner. In the times and places in which, to the Church’s grief, faith languished in lethargic indifference or was tormented by the baneful scourge of heresy, our great and gracious Lady in her kindness was ever ready with her aid and comfort. Under her inspiration, strong with her might, great men were raised up—illustrious for their sanctity no less than for their apostolic spirit—to beat ofl, the attacks of wicked adversaries and to lead souls back into the virtuous ways of Christian life, firing them with a consuming love of the things of God. One such man, an army in himself, was Dominic Guzman. Putting all his trust in our Lady’s Rosary he set himself fearlessly to the accomplishment of 172a St. Cyril Alex. Homil: contra Nestor. 172b Ibid. 122) 173 (83, 121, 123, 154) 138 174 (121123, 171) THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY both these tasks with happy results. No one will fail to re­ mark how much the merits of the venerable Fathers and Doctors of the Church who spent their lives in the defense and explanation of the Catholic Faith, redound to the Vir­ gin Mother of God. For from her, the “Seat of Divine Wis­ dom" (a), as they themselves gratefully tell us, a strong current of the most sublime wisdom has coursed through their writings. And they were quick to acknowledge that not by themselves but by her have iniquitous errors been overcome. Finally, princes as well as pontiffs, the guardians and defenders of the faith—the former by waging holy wars, the latter by the solemn decrees which they have issued— have not hesitated to call upon the name of the Mother of Our Lord, and have found her answer powerful and pro­ pitious. Hence it is that the Church and the Fathers have given expression to their joy in Mary in words whose beauty equals their truth: “Hail, Voice of the Apostles forever eloquent, solid foundation of the Faith, unshakeable prop of the Church” (a). “Hail, thou, through whom we have been enrolled as citizens of the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church” (b); “Hail, thou, Fountain springing forth by God’s design, whose rivers flowing over in pure and unsullied waves of orthodoxy put to flight the hosts of error" (c). “Rejoice, because thou alone hast destroyed all the heresies in the world” (d). Pray to Mary for Unity 175 (35, The unexampled part which the Virgin most admirably played and still plays in the progress, the battles and the 173a Litanies of Our Lady. 174a From the hymn of the Greeks: cL 2ohn Ç,amasc-î In Annunt. Dei genitricis, n. 9 obGcrmr· Constantinop. Serm. I in SS. Deip. no. 14 L4d Office of Our Lady. TUE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNI TY 139 triumph of the Catholic Faith, makes it evident what God has planned for her to do. It should fill the hearts of all good people with a firm hope of obtaining those things which are now the object of our common desire. Trust Mary, implore her aid. That the one selfsame profession of faith may unite the minds of Christian nations in peace and harmony, that the one and only bond of perfect charity may gather thenhearts within its embrace—such is our prayerful hope. And may Mary by her powerful help, bring this ardently desired gift into our possession! And remembering that her onlybegotten Son prayed so earnestly to His Heavenly Father for the closest union among the nations whom He has called by the One Baptism to the one inheritance of salvation bought for an infinite price, will she not, for that reason, see to it that all in his marvelous light will strive as with one mind for unity? And will it not be her wish to employ her goodness and providence to console the Spouse of Christ, the Church, through her long-sustained efforts in this enterprise, as well as to bring to full perfection the boon of unity among the members of the Christian family, which is the illustrious fruit of her motherhood? A token that the fulfillment of these hopes may soon become a reality is to be seen in the conviction and confidence which warms the hearts of the devout. Mary will be the happy bond to draw together with strong yet gentle constraint all who love Christ, no matter where they may be, to form a nation of brothers yielding obedience to the Vicar of Christ on Earth, the Roman Pontiff, their Common Father. Here our mind, almost of its own accord, looks back through the annals of the Church to the illustrious examples of her ancient unity, and dwells with affectionate regard on the memories of the great Council of Ephesus. The absolute unity of faith, the participation in identical wor­ ship, which in those days linked East with West, mani- 121, 122) 176 (161) 177 (24, 171) 140 THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY fested itself in the Council with a strength unparalleled, and shone beyond it with a radiant beauty when, after the Fathers had emphasized the dogma that the blessed Virgin is the Mother of God, the news of their procedure­ spread about from the exultant populace of that most devout of cities—filled all Christendom with transports of universal joy (a). 178 Every motive which bolsters and increases confidence (122, in the power of our mighty7 and kindhearted Virgin Mother 169, to obtain the things we ask for, should act as a powerful 171) incentive generating in us that fiery zeal to pray her—a zeal We would incite in every Catholic heart. Let each one weigh for himself, moreover, how fitting is this practice, and how fruitful to himself, and how acceptable and pleasing to the Blessed Virgin it is bound to be. For pos­ sessing as they do, unity of faith, Catholics thus make clear that they value this precious gift not only at its true worth, but also that they intend to hold to it with jealous tenacity. No better way is afforded of proving a fraternal feeling toward their separate brethren than to aid them by every means within their power, to recover this, the great­ est of all gifts. Such brotherly affection, truly Christian, and practiced as long as the Church can remember, has traditionally sought a special efficacy from the Mother of God, since she has been the foremost promoter of peace and unity. 179 St. Germain of Constantinople addresses this prayer to (175) her: “Be mindful of Christians who are thy servants; com­ mend the prayers of all; help all to realize their hopes; strengthen the faith, keep the Church in unity” (a). And to this day the Greeks beseech her in this manner: “O Vir­ gin most pure, whose privilege it is to approach thy Son without fear of rebuff! Beseech Him, O Virgin most 177a Cf. No. 1 and 295 ff. 179a Oral·, hist, in Dormitione Deiparæ. THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY 141 holy, to grant peace to the world and to breathe into the churches of Christendom one mind and one heart, and shall magnify thee!” (b) The Eastern churches deserve much of our Lady There is another special reason why Mary will be 180 favorably disposed to grant our united prayers in behalf (161, of the nations cut off from communion with the Church; 171) namely the prodigious things they have done for her honor in the past, especially in the East. To them is due much of the credit for propagating and increasing devotion to her. From them have come some of the best heralds and champions of her dignity, who have wielded a mighty in­ fluence by their authority or their writings—eulogists famed for the ardor and the charm of their eloquence; “empresses well beloved of God’’ who imitated the Virgin Most Pure in the example of their lives, and paid honor to her with lavish generosity, temples and basilicas built to her glory with regal splendor. And We may here add a detail not foreign to Our 181 subject, and reflecting further glory upon the Mother of (121, God. It is common knowledge that under the changing 153) fortunes of time, great numbers of venerable images of our Lady have been brought from the East to the West, most of them finding their way to Italy and to Rome. Our forebears received them with deepest respect and venerated them with magnificent honors; and their de­ scendants, emulating their piety continue to cherish these images as highly sacred treasures. It is a delight for the mind to discover in this fact the approval and the favor of a mother wholly devoted to her children. For it seems to indicate that these images have been left in our midst as witnesses of the ages when the entire Christian family was held together by ties of absolute unity, and as so many 179b Men. 5 mail. 142 THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY precious pledges of our common inheritance. The very sight of them must needs invite souls, as though the Virgin herself were bidding them to keep in devout remembrance those which the Catholic Church calls with loving care back to the peace and the gladness which they formerly enjoyed within her embrace. And so, in Mary, God has given us the most zealous guardian of Christian unity. There are, of course, more ways than one to win her protection by prayer but, as for Us, we think that the best and the most effective way to her favor lies in her Rosary. Prayer brings us closer to Mary 182 We have elsewhere brought it to the attention of the (29, devout Christian that not least among the advantages of 144) the Rosary is the ready and easy means it puts in his hands to nurture his faith, and to keep him from ignorance of his religion and the danger of error. The very origin of the Rosary makes that plain. When such faith is exercised by vocally repeating the ‘Our Father” and “Hail Mary” of the Rosary prayers, or better still, in the contemplation of the mysteries, it is evident how close we are brought to Mary. For every time we devoutly say the Rosary in supplication before her, we are once more brought face to face with the marvel of our salvation; we watch the mysteries of our Redemption as though they were unfolding before our eyes; and as one follows another, Mary stands revealed at once as God’s Mother and our Mother. 183 The sublimity of that double dignity, the fruits of her (29, twofold ministry appear in vivid light when in devout 144, meditation we think of Mary’s share in the Joyful, Sorrow148) ful and Glorious Mysteries of her Son. The heart is in­ flamed by these reflections with a feeling of grateful love toward her, and esteeming everything beneath her, as so much worthless chaff, strives with manful purpose to prove THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY 143 worthy of such a Mother and the gifts she bestows. Medi­ tation on the mysteries of the Rosary, often repeated in the spirit of faith, cannot help but please her and move her, the fondest of mothers, to show mercy to lier children. For that reason We say that the Rosary is by far the best prayer by which to plead before her the cause of our separated brethren. To grant a favorable hearing belongs properly to her office of spiritual Mother. For Mary has not brought forth, nor could she?—those who are of Christ except in the One same Faith and in the One same Love; for “Is Christ divided” (a)? And all must live the life of Christ in an organic unity, in order "to bring forth fruit to God” (b) in the one same body. Everyone of the multitudes, therefore, whom the mis­ 184 chief of calamitous events has stolen away from that unity, (31, must be born again to Christ of that same Mother whom 35, God has endowed with a never failing fertility to bring 171) forth a holy people. And this, Mary, for her part, longs to do. Adorned by us with garlands of her favorite prayer, she will obtain by her entreaties help in abundance from the Spirit that quickeneth. God grant that they refuse not to comply with the burning desire of their merciful Mother, but, on the contrary, give ear, like men of good will with a proper regard for their eternal salvation, to the voice gently persuasive which calls to them: "My little children of whom I am in labor again, until Christ is formed in you” (a). Knowing what power our Lady’s Rosary possesses, 185 not a few of Our Predecessors took special care to spread (142, the devotion throughout the countries of the East—in par­ 146) ticular Eugene IV in the Constitution “Advesperascente” issued in 1439, and later Innocent XII and Clement XI. By 183a 1 Cor. 1:13. 183b Cf. Rom. 7:4. 184a Gal. 4:19. 144 THE MOTHER OF CHRISTIAN UNITY their authority, privileges of wide extent were granted to the Order of Preachers in favor of this Project. The hopedfor results were forthcoming thanks to the energetic activity of the brethren of that Order, results to which many a bright record bear witness, although time and adversity have since raised great obstacles in the way of further progress. (Present dévotion of the East shoton by erection of a basilica of the Rosary at Patrasso. ) "Monstra te esse Matrem” 186 And now, Venerable Brethren, our exhortation returns (34, to the point from which it began. Well may all, shepherds 169, and flocks alike, fly with fullest confidence to the protec178) tion of the Blessed Virgin, especially next month, let them not fail to call upon her name with one voice beseeching her as God’s Mother, publicly and in private by praise, by prayer, by the ardor of their desire: Show thyself our Mother" (a). May her motherly compassion keep her whole family safe from every danger, lead them in the path of germine prosperity, above all establish them in holy unity. She looks upon Catholics of every nation with a kindly eye. Where the bond of charity joins them together she makes them more ready, more and more determined, to uphold the honor of religion which, at the same time, brings upon the state (he greatest blessings. 187 May she look with utmost compassion upon those great (161, and illustrious nations which are cut off from the Church 171) and upon the noble souls who have not forgotten their Christian duty. May she inspire in them most salutary de­ sires, foster their holy aspirations and bring them to happy completion. In the East, may that widespread devotion to her, which the dissident nations profess, as well as the 186a Ave Maris Stella. CLOSE TO THE MEDIATOR 145 countless glorious acts of their ancestors in her honor, ef­ fectively aid them. In the West, may the memory of her beneficent patronage stand its dissidents in good stead; with surpassing kindness she has, through many ages, manifested her approval of, and has rewarded, the admir­ able devotion shown her among every class. May the peoples of the East and the West, and all the others wherever they may be, profit by the suppliant voice of Catholics united in prayer, and by Our voice which will cry to Our last breath: “Show thyself a Mother ’ CLOSE TO THE MEDIATOR Encycl. Fidentem Piumque, September 20, 1896. We have already had the opportunity on several 188 occasions during Our pontificate of bearing testimony to (120, that confidence and devotion toward the Blessed Virgin 134, which we sustained in Our tenderest years, and have en- 146) deavored to cherish and develop all our life long. For, hav­ ing come upon times of calamity for Christendom and of jeril for nations, We have realized how prudent it is warmy to recommend this means of safeguarding happiness and peace which God has most mercifully granted to men through His august Mother, and which has always been celebrated in the annals of the Church. The manifold zeal of Christian people has responded to Our desires and ex­ hortations, most particularly by showing a devotion to the Rosary, and a plentiful harvest of excellent fruits has not been wanting. Still We can never do enough in honoring the Mother 189 of God, who is in truth worthy of all praise, and with (136, urging love and affection toward her, who is also the 143, Mother of mankind, who is full of mercy, full of grace. 175) Yea, Our soul, wearied with the cares of the apostolate, the nearer it feels the time of Our departure to be at hand, 146 CLOSE TO TUE MEDIATOR the more earnestly and confidently do We look up to her from whom, as from a blessed dawn, rises the day of hap­ piness which has no sunset. It is happiness for Us to remember, Venerable Breth­ ren, that We have in other Letters, issued from time to time, extolled the devotion of the Rosary, for it is in many ways most pleasing to her in whose honor it is employed, and most advantageous to those who properly use it. But it is equally a happiness to be able now to insist upon and confirm the same fact. Herein We have an excellent oppor­ tunity paternally to exhort men’s minds and hearts tc an increase of religion, and to stimulate within them the hope of eternal reward. The Rosary is endowed with the qualities of a true prayer 190 The form of prayer We refer to has obtained the (143) special name of “Rosary,” as though it represented by its arrangement the sweetness of roses and the charm of a garland. This is a most fitting way to venerate the Blessed Virgin, who is rightly styled the “Mystical Rose” of Para­ dise (a), and who as Queen of the Universe shines therein with a crown of stars. By its very name it appears to fore­ shadow and be an augury of the joys and garlands of heaven offered by her to those who are devoted to her. (Nature and necessity of prayer in a general way — Unanimity and assiduousness.) 191 Both of these qualities are conspicuous in the Rosary. (145, For, to be brief, by repeating the same prayers we stren149) uously implore from Our Heavenly Father the kingdom of His grace and glory; we again and again beseech the Virgin Mother to aid us sinners by her prayers, both during our whole life and especially at that last moment which is the steppingstone to eternity. The formula of the Rosary, 190a Litany of Our Lady. mu CLOSE TO THE MEDIATOR 147 too, is excellently adapted to prayer in common, so that it has been styled, not without reason, “The Psalter of Mary.” The old custom of our forefathers ought to be pre­ served or restored, whereby Christian families, whether in town or country, used to gather piously at the close of the dav, when their labors were at an end, before an image of our Lady, and alternately recite the Rosary. She, de­ lighted at this faithful and unanimous homage, was ever near them like a loving mother surrounded by her chil­ dren, distributing to them the blessings of domestic peace, the foretaste of the peace of heaven. Considering the efficacy of public prayer, We, among 192 other decrees which We have from time to time issued con- (152) cerning the Rosary, have spoken thus: “It is our wish that in the principal church of each diocese it should be recited daily, and that in parish churches it should be said on every feast day" (a). Let this be constantly and devoutly carried out. We also see with the joy the custom extended to other solemn occasions of public devotion and to pil­ grimages to venerated shrines, the growing frequency of which is to be commended. This association of prayer and praise to Mary is a 193 source at once of joy and of salvation for souls. We our- (135, selves have most strongly experienced this—and Our heart 178) rejoices to recall it—when at certain times in Our pontifi­ cate We have been present in the Vatican Basilica, sur­ rounded by great crowds of all classes who, united with us in mind, voice and hope, all earnestly invoked, by the mysteries and prayers of the Rosary, her who is the most powerful Patroness of the Catholic name. Mediatrix urith the Mediator Who could think or say that the confidence so strongly felt in the patronage of the Blessed Virgin is excessive. 192a Apost. Letter Salutaris Ille, December 24, 1883. 194 (28, 148 33, 39, 42) CLOSE TO THE MEDIATOR Undoubtedly the name and attributes of the absolute Mediator belong to no other than Christ; for being one Person and yet both Man and God He restored the human race to the favor of the Heavenly Father. “One Mediator of God and men, the Man Jesus Christ, Who gave Himself a redemption for all” (a). And yet, as the Angelic Doctor teaches: “there is no reason why certain others should not be called in a certain way mediators between God and Man, that is to say in so far as they cooperate by predisposing and ministering in the union of man with God” (b). Such are the angels and saints, the prophets and priests of l>oth Testaments, but es­ pecially has the Blessed Virgin a claim to the glory of this title. For no single individual can even be imagined who has ever contributed or ever will contribute so much toward reconciling man with God. To mankind heading for eter­ nal ruin, she offered a Savior when she received the announcement of the mystery brought to this earth by the Angel, and in giving her consent gave it “in the name of the whole human race” (c). She is from whom Jesus is born; she is therefore truly His Mother and for this reason a worthy and acceptable “Mediatrix to the Mediator” (d). As the various mysteries present themselves one after (42) the other in the formula of the Rosary for the meditation and contemplation of men’s minds, they also elucidate what we owe to Marv for our reconciliation and salvation. No one can fail to be sweetly affected when considering who appeared in the house of Elizabeth as the minister of the 195 194a Tim. 2:5-6. 194b Summa Theologica. Ill q. 26. a. i. 194c Summa Theologica. Ill q. 30. a. i. 19 Id Nemo etenim unus cogitari quidem potest (pii reconci­ liandis Deo hominibus parem atque illa operam vel umquam contulerit vel aliquando sit collât urus. Ipsa est “de (pia natus est Jesus," vera scilicet eius Mater, ob eamdemque causam digna ac peraccepta “ad Mediatorem Media­ trix" CLOSE TO THE MEDIATOR 149 divine gifts, who presented her Son to the shepherds, to the kings and to Simeon. Moreover one must remember that the blood of Christ shed for our sake, and those mem­ bers in which He offers to His Father the wounds He re­ ceived “as the price of our liberty,” are no other than the flesh and blood of the Virgin: “The flesh of Jesus is the flesh of Mary, and however much it was exalted in the Glory of His Resurrection, nevertheless the nature of His flesh derived from Mary remained and still reifiains the » / \ same ( a ). (Meditation on the Mysteries of the Rosary nourishes faith.—Everyone can recite the Rosary—Pray for unity.) ... For that earnest desire which We have learned 196 from the Divine Heart of Jesus, of fostering the work of (81, reconciliation among those who are separated from us, 121) daily urges us more pressingly to action, and We are con­ vinced that this reunion cannot be better prepared and strengthened than by the power of prayer. The example of Christ is before us, for in order that His disciples might be one in faith and charity, He poured forth prayer and supplication to His Father. And concern­ ing the efficacious prayer of His most holy Mother for the same end, there is a striking testimony in the Acts of the Apostles. Therein is described the first assembly of the dis­ ciples, expecting with earnest hope and prayer, the pro­ mised fullness of the Holy Spirit. And the presence of Mary, united to them in prayer, is specially indicated: “All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with Mary the Mother of Jesus” (a). Wherefore, as the nascent Church rightly joined itself 197 in prayer with her as the patroness and most excellent eus- (171) todian of unity, so in these times it is most opportune to do 195a St. Augustine, De Assumpt. B.M.V., c. 5. 196a Acts 1:14. 150 SPOUSE OF TUE HOLY SPIRIT the same all over the Catholic World, particularly during the whole month of October, which we long ago decreed to be dedicated and consecrated, by the solemn devotion of the Rosary, to the Mother of God, in order to implore her help for the afflicted Church. 198 Let, then, zeal for this prayer everywhere be rekindled, (122, particularly for the end of holy unity. Nothing will be more 171) agreeable and acceptable to Mary; for as she is most closely united with Christ, she especially wishes and desires that they who have received the same Baptism with Him may be united with Him and with one another in the same Faith and perfect Charity. So may the sublime mysteries of this same Faith be more deeply impressed in men’s minds by means of the Rosary devotion, with the happy result that “we may imitate what they contain and obtain what they promise.” SPOUSE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT Encycl. Divinum illud, May 9, 1897. (Mission and Worship of the Holy Spirit.) Ιθθ (57, 51) Our mind and heart turn back to those hopes with which We began, and for the accomplishment of which We earnestly pray, and will continue to pray to the Holy Spirit. Unite, then, Venerable Brethren, your prayers with Ours, and at your exhortation let all Christian peoples add their prayers also, invoking the powerful and everacceptable intercession of the Blessed Virgin. You know well the intimate and wonderful relations existing between her and the Holy Spirit, so that she is justly called His Spouse. Her intercession was of great avail both in the mys­ tery of the Incarnation and in the coming of the Holy Spirit upon the Apostles. May she continue to strengthen our prayers with her suffrages, that in the midst of all the stress and troubles of the nations, those divine prodigies may be MARY'S IMPLORING OMNIPOTENCE 151| happily revived in the Holy Spirit, which were foretold in the words of David: “Send forth Thy Spirit and they shall be created, and Thou shalt renew the face of the earth’ (a). MARY’S IMPLORING OMNIPOTENCE Encycl. Augustissimae, September 12, 1897. Whoever considers the height of dignity to which God 200 has raised the most august Virgin Mary will easily perceive (21, how important it is, both for the public and private good, 126) that devotion to her should be assiduously practiced and daily promoted more and more. God chose her from all eternity to be the Mother of the Incarnate Word, and for that reason so eminently dis­ tinguished her among all His most beautiful works in the triple order of nature, grace and glory, that the Church justly applies to her these words:—“I came out of the Mouth of the Most High, the firstborn before all creatures” (a). And when in the beginning of the human race, the 201 parents of mankind fell into sin, involving their descendants (34) in the same ruin, she was set up as the pledge of the restor­ ation of peace and salvation. The only-begotten Son of God at all times paid to His 202 most holy Mother most evident marks of honor. During (27) His private life on earth, He associated her with Himself in each of His first two miracles—the miracle of grace when, at the salutation of Mary, the infant leaped in the womb of Elizabeth; the miracle of nature when He turned water into wine at the marriage feast of Cana. And at the supreme moment of His public life, when sealing the New Testament in His precious blood. He committed her to 199a Ps. 103:30. 200a Eccl. 24:5. 152 MARY’S IMPLORING OMNIPOTENCE His beloved Apostle in those sweet words: “Behold thy Mother!” (a) The Pope Wishes to Honor Mary 203 We, therefore, who though unworthy hold the place of (31, Vicar of Christ upon earth, shall never cease to promote 133) the glory' of so great a Mother, as long as life endures. And since, as old age weighs heavily upon Us, We feel that life cannot now last much longer, We are constrained to repeat to all Our beloved children in Christ those last words of His upon the cross, which He left to us as a testament: “Behold thy Mother!” (a) Greatly rewarded indeed shall We be if Our exhortation succeeds in making even one of the faithful hold nothing dearer than devotion to Mary, so that those words which St. John wrote about himself may be applied to each: “the disciple took her to his own.” 204 As the month of October again approaches, Venerable (147, Brethren, We would not willingly leave you without Our 152) Letter this year, once more urging you with all possible earnestness to strive by the recitation of the Rosary to aid both yourselves individually and the Universal Church in her needs. This form of prayer appears, under the guidance of Divine Providence, to have been wonderfully developed at the close of the century for the purpose of stimulating the lagging piety of the faithful. This is witnessed in the splendid churches and much frequented sanctuaries which have been dedicated to the Mother of God. To this Heavenly Mother we have offered the flowers of the month of May; to her we would have also fruit­ bearing October dedicated with especial tenderness of de­ votion. It is fitting that both parts of the year should be consecrated to her who said: “My flowers are the fruit of honor and riches” (a). 202a John 19: 27. 203a John 19:27. 204a Ecclus. 24:23. MARY’S IMPLORING OMNIPOTENCE 153 (The Rosary Brotherhood includes the advantage of prayer in common.) The history of the Church bears testimony to the pow­ 205 er and efficacy of this form of prayer, recording as it does (146, the rout of the Turkish forces at the naval battle of Lepan­ 148) to, and the victory gained over the same enemy in the past century at Temesvar in Hungary, and on the island of Corfu. Our predecessor Gregory XIII, established the feast of Our Lady of Victories which Clement XI later distin­ guished by the title of Rosary Sunday and commanded to be celebrated throughout the universal Church. From the fact that this crusade of prayer is "enrolled under the name of the Mother of God’’ fresh efficacy and fresh honor are thereby added to it. Hence the frequent repetition of the “Hail Mary’’ after each “Our Father.” Efficacy of Mary's intercession So far is this from derogating in any way from the 206 honor due to God (as though it indicated that we placed (126) greater confidence in Mary’s patronage than in God’s pow­ er) it is rather what especially moves God and wins His mercy for us. We are taught by the Catholic faith that we may pray not only to God Himself, but also to the Blessed in heaven, though in a different manner. From God we ask, as from the Source of All Good, but from the saints, as from inter­ cessors. “Prayer,” says St. Thomas, “is offered to a person in two ways—one, as though» to be granted by himself, anoth­ er, as to be obtained through him. In the first way, we pray to God alone, because all our prayers ought to be directed to obtain grace and glory, which God alone gives, according to those words of the eighty-third Psalm: ‘The Lord will give grace and glory’. But in the second way we pray to holy angels and men, not that God may learn our petition through them, but that by their prayers and merits, our prayers may be efficacious. Wherefore, it is said in the 154 VALUE OF CONGRESSES Apocalypse: ‘The smoke of the incense of the prayers of the saints ascended up before God from the hand of the angel’” (a). 207 Now, of all the blessed in heaven, who can compare (49, with the August Mother of God in obtaining grace? Who 134) sees more clearly in the Eternal Word what troubles op­ press us, what are our needs? Who is allowed more power in moving God? Who can compare with her in maternal affection? We do not pray to the blessed in the same way as to God: “for we ask tire Holy Trinity to have mercy on us, but we ask all the saints to pray for us” (a). Yet our manner of praying to the Blessed Virgin has something in common with our worship of God, so that the Church even addressed to her the words with which we pray to God: “Have mercy on sinners.” 208 The members of the Rosary Confraternity, therefore, (107, do exceedingly well in weaving together, as in a crown, 125) so many salutations and prayers to Mary. For so great is her dignity, “so great her favor before God, that whosoever in his need will not have recourse to her is trying to fly without wings.” (The Rosary continues the office of the Angels—Com­ mendation of the Confraternity of the Rosary by Roman Pontiffs—Approval of the “Perpetual Rosary.’' VALUE OF CONGRESSES Letter Mariani coetus, to the Archbishop of Turin, August 2, 1898. 209 From the moment We heard of it, We heartily ap(47, proved the plan to summon a Marian Congress at Turin, 121, for it is always for Us a sacred and pleasant duty to give 206a Summa Theologia, 2. a. 2. ae. q. 83 a. 4. 207a Ibid. MARIAN ACCOMPLISHMENTS OF LEO XIII 155 Our strong support to whatever nourishes and furthers devotion to the Blessed Virgin. It is God’s will that through her, His own Mother, we have all things; in His supreme goodness He has constituted her the unerring support of Christianity. Our times demand absolutely that we turn to that Mother of men with unabated confidence; even though for some time menacing for the Church in Italy, the times have grown worse during the recent disorders. How will she, who in past ages and in wondrous ways manifested her love and power, fail to show herself propitious in the present trial and to bring victory and joy to the Christian name? (Plan of the Congress to consecrate Italy to the Heart of Our Lady.) 154) MARIAN ACCOMPLISHMENTS OF LEO XIII Encycl. Diuturni temporis, September 5, 1898. There comes to Our mind the sweet remembrance of 210 the motherly protection of the august Queen of Heaven, (30. and this memory likewise We shall cherish and preserve 138) perpetually, ever thanking her and proclaiming her bene­ fits. From her, as from an abundant spring, are derived the streams of heavenly graces. “In her hand are the treas­ ures of the mercies of the Lord” (a). “God wills that she be the beginning of all good things" (b). In the love of this tender Mother, which We have constantly striven to cherish and to increase day by day, We confidently hope that We may end our life. We have long desired to promote the welfare of the 211 human race through an increase of devotion to the Blessed (133, 210a St. John Damascene, Serm. I. de Nativitate Virginis. 210b Cf. St. Irenaeus, Cont. Valent., liv. Ill, 33. 156 THE CONFRATERNITY OF THE ROSARY 176) Virgin as in a powerful citadel, and We have never ceased to encourage the constant use of the Rosary among Chris­ tians, by publishing every year since September 1, 1883, an Encyclical Letter on this subject (a), besides frequent­ ly issuing decrees—as is well known. And now, since God in Ilis merciful providence has this year again allowed Us to see the approach of the month of October, which We have already consecrated to our heavenly Queen under the title of the Rosary, We cannot refrain from again addressing you. But We shall summarize in a few words all that We have hitherto done for the promotion of this form of prayer. We will crown our work by yet a new document by which our earnest desire and zeal for this form of devotion to Mary may ap­ pear still more clearly, and the fervor of the faithful may be stimulated more and more to the devout and constant use of this pious practice. (Summary of his teachings on the Rosary and of favors granted through this prayer—Announcement of the Apostolic Constitution Ubi primum instituting the Confra­ ternity of the Rosary.) THE CONFRATERNITY OF THE ROSARY Apost. Const. Vbi primum, October 2, 1898. 212 As soon as We were raised by a hidden design of (41, divine Providence to the exalted Chair of St. Peter. We 121, realized that evils more numerous were overwhelming the 142) world day by day. In view of this, We considered it the duty of Our apostolic ministry to lay plans for the Church’s safety and to search for the best means of making her defenses and the integrity of the Catholic faith most secure. 211a Cf. above, no. 80 ff. TUE CONFRATERNITY OE T HE ROSARY With this in mind, We naturally turned to the powerful Mother of God. She was the cooperatrix in man’s Redemption and always the chief and sovereign refuge of Catholics in the trials they underwent. The striking bene­ fits which they received prove how right they were in placing their confidence in her. Among those benefits it has been proved that many were in answer to that most potent form of prayer called the Rosary, taught by the Mother of God herself and propagated by the Fathers of St. Dominic. Sovereign Pontiffs who preceded Us decreed that 213 solemn homage should be paid to the Blessed Virgin in (142) that form of prayer. We Ourselves, animated by a like zeal, have treated of the excellence and efficacy of Man's Rosary. Ever since the Kalends of September 1883. We have several times issued encyclical letters exhorting the faithful to make use publicly and in their homes of that salutary practice of devotion to the august Mother and to enroll in established confraternities in Mary’s honor. Still more recently We gathered together all Our pronounce­ ments and summarized them in a few words. At the same time We made known Our intention to issue a Constitution of the rights, privileges and indulgences which are the joy of those whose names are inscribed in that pious con­ fraternity. And now, to finish Our work and to accede to the wishes of the Master General of the Order of Friars Preachers, We are issuing that Constitution in which the rules and the privileges conceded by former Sovereign Pon­ tiffs are re-stated and We are determining the rules that will direct that salutary institution for all times. (Statutes of the Confraternity of the Rosary [a].) 213a Among the articles of Constitution, we cite the first: “The Confraternity of the Holy Rosary is instituted with the aim of inspiring a goodly number of men united by fraternal charity to praise and pray to the Blessed Virgin RESTORER OF THE CHRISTIAN ORDER Apost. Letter Parta humano generi, September 8, 1901. (The Blessed Virgin's favors to France; Lourdes, in the region which saw the origin of the Rosary.) 214 (25, 26, S3, U4) The prayer which in Mary’s honor St. Dominic, with God’s guidance and help, was the first to compose by putting the mysteries of Redemption together in set order, has rightlv been called the Rosary. For, as often as we repeat the Angel’s words and greet Mary “full of grace’’ (a), so often in repeating that tribute of praise, do we offer to the Blessed Virgin, as it were, the fragrance of most re­ freshing perfume: we are reminded both of Mary’s exalted dignitv and the graces without number which come to her from God through the “fruit of her womb (b); we recall the other exceptional merits by which she shared with her Son Jesus in man’s Redemption. Oh! how sweet, then, to the Virgin Mary, how pleasing to her is the Angel’s saluta­ tion! At the moment when Gabriel addressed it to her, she understood that by the power of the Holy Spirit she had conceived the Word of God. and to obtain her protection by concerted prayer, making use of the pious formula of prayer from which the associa­ tion itself takes its name. For this reason, seeking no gain and demanding no dues, the Confraternity accepts men of every condition and establishes no bond among them ex­ cept that of recitation of Mary’s Rosary. The result is that each one donates but a little to the common treasury and withdraws much of it in return. In this way, each member who, by actual or habitual means, follows the Confrater­ nity’s rules and discharges his debt of recitation of the Rosary, unites in his intentions all the members of the society, who in turn perform for him many times over the same charitable office.” 214a Luke 1:28. > 214b Luke 1:42. RESTORER OF THE CHRISTIAN ORDER The Modern 159 Albigenses” But in our times also, under a different name and 215 under the auspices of other sects, arises astonishingly the (123, old Albigensian heresy, containing new enticements to error 168) and impious doctrine; it insinuates itself anew in those regions, it infects and contaminates Christian peoples with its baleful contagion and drags them to loss and destruction. We see, and We deplore greatly the storm that has at present arisen, most of all in France, against religious com­ munities, which by their pious and charitable works have deserved so well of Church and people. Now, while We bewail these evils and while the Church's heavy afflictions fill Our heart with bitter sorrow, with joy We see appear, side by side with the evils, the sure signs of a better future. In fact, this is to Us such a favorable and happy omen—may the august Queen of heav­ en bring it to pass—that We should next October, as We said above, consecrate at Lourdes as many altars as there are mysteries of the Rosary. (Appeal for a new victory of Our Lady.) Certainly, for us nothing can be more effective in 216 winning the Virgin’s favor and in meriting the most salu- (41, tary graces than to surround with the greatest possible 168, honor the mysteries of our Redemption in which she not 1?6) only shared but also took part, and to unfold before the world the series of those divine truths proposed for our meditation. We do not doubt that the Virgin Mary, Mother of God and the tender Mother of men, will be favorable to the wishes and the prayers that the countless crowds of Christians, gathered from every part of the world, will multiply at her shrine, and that she will add her interces­ sion to theirs, so that the joint prayerful entreaty will, as it were, do violence to heaven and touch the God of in- 160 DEFINITION OF IMMACULATE CONCEPTION finite mercy. May the most powerful Virgin Mary, who at one time “by her charity cooperated in the birth of the faithful in the Church” (a), be still the instrument and guardian of our salvation. May she crush the numberless heads of the hydra which spreads havoc throughout Europe more and more; may she restore the tranquillity of peace to unquiet hearts; finally, may individuals and societies hasten to return to Jesus Christ, who “is able at all times to save those who come to God through Him” (b). THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DEFINITION OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION Letter Da moite parti, to Cardinals Vincenzio Vannutelli, Mariano Rampolla, Domenico Ferrata, Guiseppe Calasanzio Vives y Tuto, June 26, 1903. 217 From many quarters requests have come to Us express(121, mg the desire of the faithful to celebrate with extraordinary •124, solemnities the fiftieth anniversary of the proclamation 137) of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin. It is easy to imagine the great joy that such requests bring to Us. Devotion toward the Mother of God was not only one of the sweetest emotions of Our tender years but it is also one of the most powerful aids granted by Providence to the Catholic Church. In every century and in all its trials and persecutions the Church has had re­ course to Mary and has always obtained from her comfort and protection. And as there is so much strife today and so much to threaten the Church, We rejoice and are full of hope in seeing that the faithful, taking advantage of the 216a St. Augustine, De Sancta Virginitate, cap. VI. 216b Hebr. 7:25. THE SALVATION OF FRANCE 161 occasion of this fiftieth anniversary, with trust and love unanimously wish to turn to her who is invoked as Help of Christians. (Appointment of a Commission of Cardinals for the celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary.) THE SALVATION OF FRANCE Letter Præclarum puhlicæ, to the Archbishop of Cambrai, July 10, 1903. The manifestation of public piety and faith, of which 218 the crowning of the Virgin of Dunkerque was the occasion, (170. in addition to the joy it gave Us, has touched Us in a very 176) special way. We saw several Bishops of France and a great crowd gather together from all parts and vie one with the other in showing the Virgin Mary every mark of reverence and veneration. We felt how strong were the ties that join those marks of veneration to devotion to Christ Jesus and His Vicar on earth. In that we find a guarantee of the safety of society more potent than are the forces of evil in their attacks that grow daily more shameless. In fact, to heal the ills of society, no remedy is more timely than recourse to her who, having given for the world’s salvation the Person of her Son, delights in being hailed as the Help of Christians. To calm the floods that roar, noth­ ing is more effective for man than to look to the divine Chair of St. Peter, from which at all times inexhaustible blessings have enriched the name of France. With good reason, then, you put your hope in God, who Himself brings abundant good out of evil; with reason you look to her who freed your fatherland, the Mother of Mercy, thanks to whom the enemies of the Catholic name, their eyes opened by divine light, will return to the bosom of the Church as to a most secure harbor of truth. 6. Our Lady 162 H ie salva i ion of France bled tas'th*'» 1 ‘h61·6 r nXthing better t0 ea,m «he bofm. r .1 m t0 the Divi,le Chair °f St. Peter TU 'æf lnnunlerahle blessings have come to France Ί herefore, it is only right that you place your hopes m God-in that God who knows how to draw* from evil itself an inimité abundance of good. It is only right that you turn your eyes to the Mother of Mercy, Patroness of rance, so that through her intercession, illumined once and for all by supernatural light, the enemies of the Chris­ tian name may return to the Church which is the sure port or Truth. r VICTORY OVER SATAN Prayer 0 Most Holy Virgin composed by St. Pius X for the fiftieth anniversary of the definition of the Immac­ ulate Conception, September 8, 1903. Most holy Virgin, who pleased our Lord and became His Mother, Virgin Immaculate in thy body and soul, in thy faith and love, at this solemn jubilee of the promulga­ tion of the dogma which proclaimed thee to the entire world as conceived without sin, look kindly on us unfor­ tunate ones who implore thy powerful protection. The infernal serpent, upon whom the primeval curse was laid, continues, alas, to attack and tempt the hapless children of Eve. Ah! do thou, our blessed Mother, our Queen and Advocate, who at the first moment of thy conception didst crush the enemy’s head, do thou gather together our prayers and we beseech thee (our hearts one with thine) ^resent them before God’s throne, that we may never al­ ow ourselves to be caught in the snares laid for us, but that we may reach the portal of salvation, and that the Church and Christian society may once more chant the hymn of deliverance, of victory and of peace. Amen. 219 (48, 51, 7980) TO RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY Encycl. Ad diem illum laetissimum, February 2, 1904. An interval of a few months will again bring around 220 that most happy day on which, fifty years ago, Our Pred- (66, ecessor Pius IX, of holy memory, in the presence of a 134. resplendent assembly of cardinals and bishops, pronounced 137) and promulgated with the authority of the infallible teach­ ing office of the Church, as a truth revealed by God, that the Most Blessed Virgin Mary in the first instant of her - 165 - 166 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY conception was free from all stain of original sin (a). All the world knows the feelings with which the faithful of every nation of the earth received this proclamation and manifestations of public satisfaction and joy which greeted it, for truly thero has not been in the memory of man any more universal or more harmonious expression of senti­ ment shown toward the August Mother of God or the Vicar of Jesus Christ. 221 And, Venerable Brethren, why should we not hope (66, today after the lapse of half a century, when we renew 118, the memory of the Immaculate Virgin, that an echo of 121) that holy joy will awaken in our minds, and that the mag­ nificent scenes of that distant day, of faith and of love toward the August Mother of God, will be repeated? Of all this We are, indeed, made ardently desirous by the devotion, united with supreme gratitude for favors re­ ceived, which We have always cherished toward the blessed Virgin; and We have a sure pledge of the fulfill­ ment of our desires in the fervor of all Catholics, ready and willing as they are to multiply their testimonies of love and reverence for the great Mother of God. More­ over, we cannot conceal the fact that this desire of Ours is especially stimulated as by a heavenly inspiration which prompts Us to regard as not far distant the fulfillment of those great hopes, assuredly not unfounded, which the solemn promulgation of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception inspired in the mind of Pius, Our Predecessor, and of all the bishops of the world. Blessings of the definition of 1854 222 (50. 66, Many, it is true, lament the fact that until now these hopes have been unfulfilled, and are prone to repeat the words of Jeremias (a): We looked for peace and no good 220a Cf. above no. 31 ff. 222a Jer. 8:15. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 167 came; for a time of healing and we behold fear. But all 155) such will be certainly rebuked as men of little faith who make no effort to penetrate the works of God or to esti­ mate them in the light of truth. For, who can number the secret gifts of grace which God has bestowed upon His Church through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin throughout this period? And even prescinding from these gifts, what is to be said of the Vatican Council so oppor­ tunely convoked; or of the dogma of papal infallibility promulgated in time to meet the errors that were about to arise; or, finally, of that new and unprecedented fervor with which the faithful of all classes and of every nation have long been wending their way hither to venerate in person the Vicar of Christ? Surely the Providence of God has shown itself admirably in Our two Predecessors, Pius and Leo, who with such great holiness ruled the Church in most turbulent times through a length of pontificate conceded to no other before them. Then, again, no sooner had Pius IX proclaimed as a dogma of the Catholic Faith, the preservation of Mary from the original stain, then the Virgin herself began in Lourdes those wonderful manifestations, followed by the vast and magnificent movements, which have resulted in those two temples dedicated to the Immaculate Mother, where the prodigies which still continue to take place through her intercession, furnish splendid arguments against the in­ credulity of our days. Witnesses, then, as we are of all these great benefits 223 which God has granted through the benign influence of (135, the Virgin in those fifty years now about to be completed, 154) why should we not believe that our salvation is nearer than we thought; all the more so since we know from ex­ perience that, in the dispensations of Divine Providence, when evils reach their limit, deliverance is not far distant, “Her time is near at hand and her days shall not be pro- 168 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY longed, for the Lord will have mercy on Jacob and will vet choose out of Israel·' (a). Therefore, the hope we cherish is not a vain one, that we, too, may before long repeat: “The Lord has brok­ en the staff of the wicked, the rod of the rulers. The whole earth is quiet and still, it is glad and hath rejoiced" (b). 224 But the first and chief reason, Venerable Brethren, (39, why the fiftieth anniversary of the Proclamation of the J57) Dogma of the Immaculate Conception should excite a singular fervor in the souls of Christians, lies for us in that restoration of all things in Christ which we have already set forth in Our First Encyclical Letter. For can anyone fail to see that there is no surer and more direct road than by Mary, for uniting all mankind in Christ and obtaining through Him the perfect adoption of sons, that we may be holy and immaculate in the sight of God. Mary, foundation of our faith 225 (79, For, if to Mary it was truly said: “Blessed are thou, that hast believed because those things shall be accomplished that were spoken to thee by the Lord" (a); or, in other words that she would conceive and bring forth the Son of God; and if she did receive in her womb Him who is by nature Truth Himself in order that “He, generated in a new order and with a new nativity, though invisible in Himself, might become visible in our flesh” (b): the Son of God made man, being the “author and finisher” of faith (c) it surely follows that His Mother most holy should be recognized as participating in the divine mys223a 223b 225a 225b 225c Is. 14:1. Is. 14:5 and 7 Luke 1:45. St. Leo the Great. Serm. II de Natio. Dornin, c. 2. Cf. Hebr. 12:2. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 169 tcries and as being in a manner the guardian of them, and that upon her as upon a foundation, the noblest after Christ, rises the edifice of the faith of all centuries (d). How can we think otherwise? God could have given 226 us the Redeemer of the Human Race, and the Founder of (23, the Faith, in another way than through the Virgin, but 38, since Divine Providence has been pleased that we should 59) have the Man-God through Mary, who conceived Him by the Holy Ghost and bore Him in her womb, it only remains for us to receive Christ through the hands of Mary. Hence wherever the Scriptures prophesy of the “grace which was corne in us’’ (a) the Redeemer of mankind is almost invariably presented to us as united with His Mother. The Lamb that is to rule the world will be sent— hut he will be sent from the Rock of the desert; the flower will blossom, but it will blossom from the root of Jesse. Adam, the father of mankind, looked to Mary crushing the serpent’s head, and he restrained the tears which the malediction brought into his eyes; Noe thought of her when shut up in the Ark of safety; and Abraham when prevented from the slaying of his son; Jacob at the sight of the ladder on which angels ascended and descended; Moses amazed at the sight of the bush which burned, but was not consumed; David escorting the Ark of God with dancing and psalmody; Elias as he looked at the little cloud that rose out of the sea. In a word, after Christ, we find in Mary the end of the law and the fulfillment of the figures and prophecies. When one reflects that with her alone did Jesus spend 227 thirty years in that family union of son and mother, surely (39, 225d Opus est omnino sanctissimam eius Matrem mysteriorum divinorum participem ac veluti custodem agnoscere in qua, tamquam in fundamento post Christum nobilissimo, fidei sæculorum omnium extruitur ædificatio. 226a 1 Peter 1:10. 170 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 79- there is no doubt that through Mary is opened to us the 83, surest way of knowing Christ. 122) Who more than His Mother could have a far-reaching knowledge of the admirable mysteries of the birth and childhood of Christ, and above all of the mystery of the Incarnation, which is the beginning and the foundation of faith? She not only “kept in her heart” (a) the events of Bethlehem and what took place in Jerusalem in the Tem­ ple of the Lord, but sharing as she did the thoughts and the secret wishes of Christ, she may be said to have lived the very life of her Son. Hence nobody ever knew Christ so profoundly as she did, and nobody can ever be more competent as a guide and teacher of the knowledge of Christ. 228 (39) Hence it follows, as we have already pointed out, that the Blessed Virgin is more powerful than all others as a means of uniting mankind with Christ. In fact, if, as Christ said, “Now this is eternal life: That they may know Thee, the Only True God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent" (a), and if through Mary we attain to the knowledge of Christ, through Mary also we most easily obtain that life of which Christ is the source and origin. Mother of the members of Christ 229 And if we consider ever so little how many and pow(38, erful are the reasons which prompt this most holy Mother L, to bestow on us these precious gifts, oh, how our hopes 52) will be expanded! For is not Mary the Mother of Christ? Then she is our Mother also. And we must in truth hold that Christ, the Word made flesh, is also the Savior of mankind. Now, as the God-Man, He had a material body like that of any other man; and as Savior of the human 227a Luke 2:19-51. 228a John 17:3. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 171 ( I i I I family, He had a spiritual and mystical body, the society, namely, of those who believe in Christ. “So we, being many,are one body in Christ (a). Now the Blessed Virgin did not conceive the Eternal Son of God merely in order that He might be made man, taking His human nature from her, but also in order that by means of the nature assumedfrom her, He might be the Redeemer of men. For which reason the Angel said to the shepherds: “For this day is born to you a Savior who is Christ the Lord” ( b ). Therefore, in the same holy bosom of His most chaste 230 Mother, Christ took to Himself flesh, and united to Him­ (29. self the spiritual body formed by those who were to believe 35, in Him. Hence Mary, carrying the Savior within her, may 81, be said to have also carried all those whose life was con- 114) tained in the life of the Savior. Therefore all we who are united to Christ, and as the Apostle says, “are members of His body, of His flesh and of His bones” (a), have issued from the womb of Mary like a body united to His head. Hence, in a spiritual and mystical fashion, we are all chil­ dren of Mary, and she is Mother of us all (b), “the Mother spiritually, indeed, but truly the Mother of the members of Christ who we are” (c). 229a Rom. 12:5. 229b Luke 2:11. 230a Eph. 5:30. 230b Atqui æternum Dei Filium non ideo tantum concepit Virgo ut fieret homo, humanam ex ea assumens naturam, verum etiam ut, per naturam ex ea assumptam, mortalium fieret sospitator. . . In uno igitur eodemque alvo castissima· Matris et carnem Christus sihi assumpsit et “spiritale' cor­ pus adiunxit, ex iis nempe coagmentatum “qui credituri erant in eum." Ita ut Salvatorem habens Maria in utero, illos etiam dici queat gessisse omnes, quorum vita contine­ bat vita Salvatoris... Unde, spiritali quidem ratione ac mystica, et Mariæ filii nos dicimur, et ipsa nostrum om­ nium mater est. 230c St. Aug. De Sancte Virginitate, c. 6. 172 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY If then the Most Blessed Virgin is the Mother at once of God and men, who can doubt that she will endeavor with all diligence to bring it about that Christ, “the head of the body, the Church” (d), will transfuse His gifts into us, His members, and above all help us know Him and “live by Him” (e). 231 Moreover it was not only the glory of the Mother of (42, God to have presented to God the Only-Begotten who 44) was to be born of human members (a) the material by which he was prepared as a Victim for the salvation of mankind, but hers also the office of tending and nourish­ ing that Victim, and at the appointed time of offering Him at the altar. 232 Hence the ever united life and labors of the Son and (85, the Mother which permit the application to both of the 116) words of the Psalmist: “My life is wasted with grief and my years in sighs’ (a). When the supreme hour of the Son came, beside the cross of Jesus there stood Mary, His Mother, not merely occupied in contemplating the cruel spectacle, but rejoicing that her only Son was offered for the salvation of mankind; and so entirely participating in His Passion that, if it had been possible “she would have gladly borne all the torments that her Son under­ went” (b). Mediatrix of Redemptions graces 233 (37. 39, 16, 48) From this community of will and suffering between Christ and Mary “she merited to become most worthily the reparatrix of the lost world" (a) and dispensatrix of all the gifts that our Savior purchased for us by His death and by His blood. 230d Col. 1:18. 230e 1 John 4:9. 231a St Bede the Venerable 1. V, in Luc. XI 232a Ps. 30:11. 2 232b St Bonav., 1 Sent. d. 48, ad Litt. dub. 4. 233a Eadmer Mon., De Excellentia Virg. Mariæ, c. 9. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 173 It cannot of course be denied that the dispensing of these treasures is the particular and supreme right of Jesus Christ, for they are the excllusive fruit of His death, who by His Nature is the Mediator between God and man. Nevertheless, by this union in sorrow and suffering, as We have said, which existed between the Mother and the Son, it has been allowed to the August Virgin “to be the most powerful Mediatrix and advocate of the whole world, with her Divine Son’’ (b). The source, then, is Jesus Christ, “and of His fullness we have all received” (a); “from Him the whole body (being closely joined and knit together through every joint of the system according to the functioning in due measure of each single part) derives its increase to the building up of itself in love.” (b) But Mary, as St. Bernard justly remarks, is the “aqueduct,” or if you will, the neck by which the body is joined to the head and the head transmits to the body its power and virtue: “For she is the neck of our Head, by which He communicated to His mystical Body all spiritual gifts” (c). We are thus, it will be seen, very far from declaring the Mother of God to be the authoress of supernatural grace. Grace comes from God alone. But since she surpassed all in holiness and union with Christ, and has been associated with Christ in the work of Redemption, she, as the expression is, merits de congruo what Christ merits de condigno, and is the principal minister in the distribution of grace (d). 233b Cf. above no. 64. 234a John 1:16. 234b Eph. 4:16. 234c St. Bern. Sen.,Quadrag. de Evangelio æterno, Serin. X, a. 3, c. 3. 234d Ea tamen, quoniam universis sanctitate praestat coniunctioneque cum Christo, atque a Christo ascita in humanæ salutis opus, "de congruo," ut aiunt, promeret nobis quæ Christus "de condigno” promeruit, estque princeps largien­ darum gratiarum ministra. 174 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY He sitteth at the right hand of the Majesty on high (e); but Mary sitteth as a Queen on His right hand, the secur­ est refuge of those who are in peril, as well as the most faithful of helpers, so that we have naught to fear or despair of, as long as she is our guide and our patroness, she is our defender and our protector” (f). 235 (28, 46, 79 125) With these principles laid down and returning to our subject, will it not appear to all that it is right and proper to affirm that Mary, whom Jesus made His constant companion from the house of Nazareth to the place of Calvary, knew, as no other knew, the secrets of His heart, distributes as by a mother’s right the treasures of His merits, and is the surest help to the knowledge and love of Christ? They prove it only too truly who, by their deplorable manner of life, deceived by false teaching, or the wiles of the devil, fancy they can dispense with the aid of the Virgin Mother. Miserable and unhappy are they who neglect her under pretense that thus they honor Christ. They forget that the “Child is not found without Mary His Mother” (a). True devotion: conversion of heart 236 Under these circumstances, Venerable Brethren, such (127, is the end which all the solemnities that are everywhere 128) being prepared in honor of the Glory and Immaculate Conception of Mary should have in view. No homage is more agreeable to her, none is sweeter to her than that we should know and really love Jesus Christ. Let then crowds fill the churches—let solemn feasts be celebrated and public rejoicings be made. Such manifesta­ tions are eminently suited for enlivening our faith. But un­ less heart and will be added, they will all be empty forms, mere appearances of piety. At such a spectacle the Virgin, 234e Hebr. 1:3. 234f Cf. above no. 65. 235a Cf. Matt. 2:11. - Luke 2:16. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 175 borrowing the words of Christ, would address us with the ust reproach: “This people honoreth me with their lips, mt their heart is far from me” (a). For to be genuine, our piety to the Mother of God 237 must spring from the heart. Exterior acts have neither utili- (136, ty nor value if the acts of the soul have no part in them. 139) Now these latter can only have one object, which is that we should fully carry out what the Divine Son of Mary com­ mands. For if true love alone has the power to unite the wills of men, it is of prime necessity that we should have one will with Man' to serve Jesus our Lord. What this most prudent Virgin said to the servants at the marriage feast of Cana she addresses also to us: Whatever He shall say to you, do ye (a). Now here is the word of Jesus Christ: If you would enter into life, keep the commandments (b). Let then each one fully convince himself of this, that if his piety toward the Blessed Virgin does not hinder him from sinning, or does not move his will to amend an evil life, it is a deceptive and lying piety, wanting, as it is, in proper effect, and in his natural fruit. God’s sanctity demanded the Immaculate Conception If anyone desires a confirmation of this, it may easily 238 be found in the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of (61, Mary. For prescinding from Tradition which, as well as 68, Scripture, is a source of truth, whence has this conviction 1^) of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin shown itself in every age to be so much in keeping with the Christian mind as to appear fixed and innate in the hearts of the faithful. We shrink with horror from saying, as Denis the Carthusian so well expresses it, that “this Woman who was 236a Matt. 15:8. 237a John 2:5. 237b Matt. 19:17. 176 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY to crush the head of the serpent should have been crushed by him, and that the Daughter of God should have ever been the daughter of the evil one” (a). No, to the Christian intelligence t tie idea is unthinkable that the flesh of Christ, holy, stainless, innocent, was formed in the womb of Mary of a flesh which had ever, if only for the briefest moment, contracted any stain. Is there not an infinite opposition between God and sin? There certainly we have the origin of the conviction common to all Christians that, before Jesus Christ, clothed in human nature, cleansed us from our sins in His blood (b), he accorded Mary the grace and special privilege of being preserved and exempted from the first moment of her conception, from all stain of orig­ inal sin. 239 If then God has such a horror of sin as to have willed (58, to keep the future Mother of His Son not only free from 69. the stains which are voluntarily contracted, but, by a special favor and in prevision of the merits of Christ, from that other stain of which the sad stain is transmitted to all the children of Adam, as by a sad heritage, who can doubt that it is a duty for everyone who desires to deserve well of Mary by his homage to correct his vicious and depraved habits and subdue the passions which incite him to evil? Devotion leads to imitation 240 Whoever, then, wishes—and no one ought not so to (80, wish—that his devotion should be perfect and worthy of 116, her, should go further, and strive to his utmost to imitate 191 ) her example. It is a divine law that those only attain everlasting hap­ piness who have by such faithful imitation reproduced in themselves the form of the patience and sanctity of Jesus 238a Dionys. Carth. 3 Sent., d. 2. q. I. 238b Cf. Apoc. 7-.14. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 177 Christ: “For whom He foreknew, He also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of His Son, that He might he the firstborn among many brethren” (a). But so deplorable is our weakness that we are some­ times discouraged by the greatness of such an example. By the providence of God, however, another example is pro­ posed to us, which is both as near to Christ as human na­ ture allows, and more nearly accords with the weakness of our nature. And this is no other than that of the Mother of God: “Such was Mary,” very pertinently points out St. Ambrose, “that her life is an example for all.” And therefore he rightly concludes: “Have then before your eyes the virginity and life of Mary from whom as from a mirror shines forth the brightness of chastity and the form of virtue” (b). Now if it becomes children not to omit to imitate any 241 of the virtues of this most blessed Mother, we yet wish that (80. the faithful apply themselves by preference to the princi- H6, pal virtues which are, as it were, the nerves and fibers of 161? the Christian life—we mean faith, hope and charity toward God and our neighbor. Although no part of the life of Mary fails to show the brilliant character of these virtues, yet they attained thenhighest degree of splendor at the time when she stood by her dying Son. Jesus is nailed to the Cross, and He is re­ proached with maledictions, “for having made Himself the Son of God’ (a). But she unceasingly recognized and adored the divinity in Him. She bore His dead body to the tomb, but never for a moment doubted that He would rise again. Then the love of God with which she burned made her a partaker in the sufferings of Christ and the associate in His Passion; with Him, moreover, as if forgetful of her 240a Rom. 8:29. 240b St. Ambr., De Virginibus, L. II. c. 2. 241a John 19:7. 178 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY own sorrow, she prayed for the pardon of the executioners although they in their hate cried out: “His blood be upon us and upon our children” (b). The Immaculate Conception, Bulwark of Our Faith 242 But lest it be thought that we have lost sight of Our (66) subject, which is the Immaculate Conception, what great and opportune help will be found in it for the preservation and right development of those same virtues! What in fact is the starting point of the enemies of religion in spread­ ing the great and grievous errors by which the faith of so many is shaken? They begin by denying that man has fallen by sin and has been cast down from his primal state. Hence they regard as mere fables original sin and the evils that are its consequence. Humanity, vitiated in its source, vitiated in its turn the whole race of man, and thus was evil introduced among men, and the necessity for a Redeemer involved. Re­ jecting all this it is easy to understand that no place is left for Christ, for the Church, for grace, or for anything that is above or beyond nature; in a word, the whole edifice of faith is shaken from top to bottom. 243 But let the people believe and profess that the Blessed (66) Virgin Man' has been from the first moment of her concep­ tion preserved from all stain; and it is straightway necessary' to admit both original sin and the rehabilitation of the hu­ man race by Jesus Christ, the Gospel, and the Church, and the supernatural order. Thus Rationalism and Materialism will be torn up by the roots and destroyed, and the glory of Christianity as the guardian and protector of truth shines in all its splendor. 244 These days especially it is a common practice of the (66, enemies of the faith in their efforts to destroy the Christian 84) faith in human souls to eradicate all reverence and obedi241b Matt 27:25. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH ΜΑΕΊ ence for any authority be it ecclesiastical or civil. Here we have the origin of anarchism, than which nothing is more pernicious and destructive to both the natural arid super­ natural order. Now the evil which is equally fatal to society at large and to Christianity is dispelled by the dogma of the Immaculate Conception by which we are impelled to recognize in the Church that power to which not only must the will be subjected but also the mind. It is because of such subjection of the reason that Christians sing the praise of the Mother of God: “Thou art all fair, O Mary, and the stain of original sin is not in thee” (a). And thus once again is justified what the Church attri- 245 butes to this August Virgin, that “she has exterminated all (27, heresies in the world” (a). And if, as the Apostle declares: “Faith is the substance 68) of things to be hoped for” (b) everyone will easily grant that our faith is confirmed and our hope aroused and strengthened by the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin. The Virgin was kept immune from all stain of original sin because she was to be the Mother of Christ, and she was the Mother of Christ that the hope of everlasting happiness might be born again in our souls. Safeguard of Fraternal Charity Prescinding from our charity toward God, who can 246 contemplate the Immaculate Virgin without feeling moved (66) to fulfill that precept which Christ called peculiarly His own, namely that of loving one another, as He loved us? “A great sign” thus the Apostle St. John describes a 247 vision divinely sent him, that appeared in the heavens, “a (48, Woman clothed with the Sun and the Moon under her feet 88, 244a Gradual of the Mass of the Immaculate Conception 245a Antiphon at Matins, of Our Lady’s Office. 245b Hebr. 11:1. 180 RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 106) and on her head a crown of twelve stars” (a). Everyone knows that this woman signified the Virgin Mary, the stain­ less one who brought forth our Savior. The Apostle continues: “And being with child, she cried, travailing in birth, and was in. pain to be de­ livered” (b). John, therefore, saw the most holy Mother of God, already in eternal happiness, yet travailing in a mysterious childbirth. What birth was it? Surely it was the birth of us who, still in exile, are yet to be generated to the perfect charity of God, and to eternal happiness. And the birth pains show the love and desire with which the Virgin from heaven above watches over us, and strives with unweary­ ing prayer to bring about the completion of the number of the elect. 248 This same charity We desire that all should earnestly (135) endeavor to attain, taking advantage of the extraordinary feasts in honor of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin. Oh, how bitterly and fiercely is Jesus Christ now being persecuted, as well as the most holy Religion which He founded! And how grave is the peril that threatens many of being drawn away to abandon the Faith by the errors that are spread broadcast: “Wherefore he that thinketh him­ self to stand, let him take heed lest he fall’ (a), and let all. with humble prayer and entreaty, implore of God, through the intercession of Mary, that those who have abandoned the truth may repent. We know, indeed, from experience that such prayer, born of charity and trust in the Virgin, has never been vain. 249 True, even in the future, the strife against the Church (121, will never cease, “for there must be also heresies; that they 247a Apoc. 12:1. 247b Apoc. 12:2. 248a 1 Cor. 10:12. RESTORE EVERYTHING THROUGH MARY 181 also who are approved may be made manifest among vou” (a). But neither will the Virgin ever cease to succor us in our trials, however grave they may be, and to carry on the fight fought by her since her conception, so that every day we may repeat: “Today the head of the serpent of old was crushed by her” (b). 123) In order that heavenly graces may help Us more 250 abundantly than usual during this year to honor and to 130) imitate the Blessed Virgin, and that thus We may more easily secure Our object of restoring all things in Christ, We have determined, after the example of Our Predeces­ sors, at the beginning of their pontificates, to grant to the Catholic world an extraordinary indulgence in the form of a jubilee. {The Encyclical then outlines the conditions required for gaining the indulgences of the jubilee.) The Rainbow We close this letter, Venerable Brethren, by manifest- 251 ing anew the great hope We earnestly cherish that through (52, this extraordinary gift of jubilee granted by Us under the 66, auspices of the Immaculate Virgin, large numbers of those 169) who are unhappily separated from Jesus Christ may return to Him, and that love of virtue and fervor of devotion may flourish anew among the Christian people. Fifty years ago, when Pius IX proclaimed as an article of Faith the Immaculate Conception of the most Blessed Mother of Christ, there was observed, as we have already said, a most wondrous bestowal of graces on mankind; and with the increase of confidence in the Virgin Mother of God, the old religious spirit of the people was every­ where greatly augmented. May we not hope for still greater things for the future? 249a 1 Cor. 11:19. 249b Office of the Immaculate Conception. 182 FRUIT OF DEVOTION TO MARY True, we are passing through disastrous times, when we may well make our own the lamentation of the Prophet: “There is no truth, and there is no mercy, and there is no knowledge of God in the land. Cursing and lying, and killing, and theft, and adultery have overflowed” (a). Yet in the midst of this deluge of evil, the Virgin most clement rises before our eyes like a rainbow, as the arbiter of peace between God and man: “I will set my bow in the clouds, and he shall be the sign of a covenant between me and be­ tween the earth" (b). Let the storm rage and sky darken— not for that shall we be dismayed. “And the bow shall be in the clouds, and I shall see it and shall remember the everlasting covenant" (c). “And there shall no more be waters of a flood to destroy all flesh" (d). Oh, yes, if we trust as we should in Mary, now especially when we are about to celebrate, with more than usual fervor her Im­ maculate Conception, we shall recognize in her the Virgin most powerfid "who with virginal foot did crush the head of the serpent” (e). FRUIT OF DEVOTION TO MARY Apost. Letter Ad omnium instaurationem, to Cardinal Vannutelli, November 21, 1904. 252 Many indeed are the undertakings which We ardently (136, desire to maintain and to develop among the Christian 137. people in order to restore all things in Christ. We have 151) given first place, as We have already declared, to devotion to the august and ever Virgin Mary, Mother of God. If this devotion has taken deep roots in souls We can be sure that 251a Osee 4:1-2. 251b Gen. 9:13. 251c Gen. 9:16. 251d Gen. 9:15. 251e Cf. Gen. 3:15. ▼ L: APPARITIONS AT LOURDES 183 it will produce and mature every Iruit fruit oi of virtue and of sanctity. In fact, what is said of Divine Wisdom which penetrates men’s spirits may also justly be applied to devo­ tion to the Virgin: “All good things came to me together with her’' (a). It was this thought which induced Us to approve and encourage with every means at hand the celebrations and general rejoicing of Catholics on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the dogmatic definition of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary. The Marian Congress which will be shortly held in Rome will undoubtedly serve magnificently to spread devotion to the Mother of God. We do not wish to let this opportunity pass without praising those who zealously undertook to prepare this Congress and without exhorting those who will participate in it to bear in mind chiefly the need to study and to establish practical means of augmenting in every' place devotion to Mary. APPARITIONS AT LOURDES Apost. Letter Summa Deus hominum, November 27, 1907. Moved by unequaled pity for mankind, God never 253 ceases to work miracles by which He confirms the truth (40, of religion and quickens the courage of the faithful, grants 155) them relief and heals the infirmities of their bodies. How­ ever, not to the powerful of this earth, who proud of their riches, of their human learning, and of their public offices, often despise the faith and attack it with all their might, does our Lord reveal His mysteries; but rather to His dutiful children and not seldom to the little ones. This, for example, He has done at Lourdes in France, where fifty years ago divine Mercy manifested itself visibly 252a Wisdom 7:11. 184 QUEEN OF APOSTLES in the person of the Virgin Mary, the Mediatrix. The Mother of God, preserved from all stain of sin, appeared several times to a girl of humble station in the Grotto called Massabielle, situated near the town, and, exhorting her as well as every one to practice penance, confirmed the heavenly vision with graces and wonders of every kind. To perpetuate the memory of this wondrous happening, a temple sumptuously adorned was erected and honored with the title and privileges of a Minor Basilica. To it, as well as to the Grotto, have streamed at all times and from every country vast crowds imploring the aid of the Mother of Mercy and often obtaining answers to their prayers. At present that happy town possesses and with jealous care treasures that sanctuary, unique among the world’s famous shrines, as a testimony to Catholic truth. At the approach of the fiftieth anniversary of so stu­ pendous a miracle, thanks to which devotion to the Virgin Mother of God, conceived without sin, and to her holy Ro­ sary, has increased immeasurably, with a view to making the commemoration of that outstanding miracle more abun­ dantly fruitful for the salvation of souls, We think We should open wide the Church’s spiritual treasures, of which despite Our unworthiness the Most High has seen fit to appoint Us dispenser. (Appointing of a Jubilee.) QUEEN OF APOSTLES Exhortation Hærent Animo, September 4, 1908. (50//i Anniversary of ordination of the Holy Father. —Holiness required for the Priesthood—Mary, Queen of Apostles.) 254 She showed the Apostles at the happy beginning of (50, their priesthood how diligent they should be together in 115. prayer, until they were clothed with virtue from on high; LIVING MONSTRANCE 185 and by the superabundance of her own prayers she surely obtained that virtue for them, at the same time increasing and strengthening it by her counsels, all for the unlimited fruitfulness of their apostolate. 117) LIVING MONSTRANCE All. to the Franciscans, November 12, 1810. (Gratitude for their fidelity to the Holy See—Exhorta­ tion to preserve the integrity of doctrine.) You, dear children, will guard the sanctity of your life 255 together with the purity and integrity of doctrine if you are (38, assiduous and careful in rendering devotion to the Queen 46, of your Order, the Immaculate Mother of God. In fact, it 126) is by means of her, of her who is the “mirror of justice” and the “seat of wisdom" (a), that Almighty God ordained that We should receive everything. When the wise men went to Bethlehem to adore Jesus “they found on entering into the house the Child with Mary His mother” (b). In our time the Church is the house where Jesus and Mary receive the newcomers. What, indeed, is Christian worship if not the religion of Marys Son? If then, it is impossible to separate what God has united, it is also certain that you cannot find Jesus except with Mary and through Mary. With reason the saints called her “living Monstrance.” She hastens to show us exiles in this vale of tears, Jesus, the way of salvation. Full of kindness and love, she transmits to her Son the invocations by which we daily beseech her: “And after this our exile show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb, Jesus” (a). May the Queen of Heaven, Mary our advocate, deign to continue to 255a From the Litany of Loreto. 255b Matt. 2:11. 256a Antiphon Salve Regina. 256 (24, 37, 51, 52) 186 OUR LADY OF A HAPPY DEATH fulfill her motherly role on our behalf, and when sooner or later we lay aside this our mortal body, may she grant us the grace to see Jesus not as a king of awe-inspiring ma­ jesty and as a stern judge, but as the kind Savior, the smil­ ing Friend, the merciful Brother. ( Blessing. ) OUR LADY OF A HAPPY DEATH Letter Ubere cum fructu, to the Superior General of the Fathers of Tinchebray, April 30, 1911. (The 60th anniversary of the Confraternity for a Hap­ py Death.) 257 (4144, 126, 173) In invoking Mary, the Mother of Sorrows, in the important business of eternal salvation, the Confraternity for a Happy Death, which We have already praised, has double grounds for being of advantage to all; first, it implores the aid of Mary, the Mother full of grace and mercy, second­ ly, J 9 it causes her to call to mind our Lord’s Passion. The first guarantees for us throughout our lives and most of all at the moment of our last agony sure protection in the arms of the most loving of mothers; the other, the overflowing liberality of God’s forgiveness. It was in the presence and under the very gaze of Mary that the divine sacrifice of our redemption was consummated; she took part in it by giving to the world and nourishing the divine Victim, she, the Queen of Martyrs (a). No title is more powerful than this in prompting her to heed the requests of those who pray to her, no argument as persuasive in inducing her to obtain from her divine Son pardon for our sins. (Encouragement and Blessing.) 257a Maria enim præsente ac spectante divinam illud sacrifi­ cium perfectum est quo redempti sumus, ejusque adeo fuit particeps ut victimam sacratissimam et peperit et aluerit, martyrum regina. ICONOGRAPHY Decree of the Holy Office, January 15, 1913. Since holy pictures representing the Blessed Virgin 258 Mary clad in priestly vestments have begun to be printed (20) and disseminated the eminent Cardinals Inquisitors de­ creed, after carefid examination, that the image of the Blessed Virgin Mary clad in priestly vestments is to be con­ demned. THE MESSAGE OF LOURDES Letter Ex omnibus locis, to Cardinal Pignatelli, July 12, 1914. Among the various places which have been so far chosen for the annual Catholic Congresses in honor of the Holy Eucharist none seems more suitable than that chosen for the coming Congress—the Shrine of Lourdes. This sanctuary the Immaculate Virgin Mother of God has recently chosen. so to speak, as the seat of her wide-spread bounty. From the beginning of Christianity the Church has ex­ perienced the continuous help of the Mother of God, help which has varied, it is true, according to changing times, but which has ever been fitting and gracious. Never did Mary wrench from her motherly heart that affection with which to her dying breath she so carefully formed the Spouse which her Son had recently redeemed by His pre­ cious Blood (a). 259 (118, 120. 121, 155) One might say that Mary’s only occupation was to take 260 care of the Christian people,—whose condition on many oc- (39, casions seemed to be desperate—above all of attracting all 127, souls to love and seek God. This was shown with extraor- 167, 259a Omnino eum materni animi affectum quo Sponsam filii sui, recens divino sanguine quaesitam, perstudiosa educavit usque ad extremum spiritum numquam exuit Maria. 188 170) THE MESSAGE OF LOURDES dinary evidence at the Grotto of Massabielle. There, moved with compassion toward that human society which broke the bonds of divine laws and consequently precipitated its own ruin, Mary appeared and invited men to penance and by the numerous miracles of bodily healing opened the way to the healing of souls. Then, as if she had finished her own part, she shows to the wavering men of this century the Heavenly Doctor in person, the only One who can free this world from all the ills that tonnent it. It is worthy of note that in this place of devotion to the Mother of God a singular and ardent de­ votion to Jesus Christ has sprung up. Even the miraculous healings which at first took place before the statue of the Virgin now take place more frequently during the proces­ sion of the Blessed Sacrament. (Greetings for France.—Sending of the Legate.) BENEDICT XV (1914-1922) MEDIATRIX OF PEACE All. to the Consistory, December 24, 1915. (Efforts of the Pope to obtain peace—Christmas, feast uf peace. ) The scene of Jesus’ birth is complete through the presence of Mary. The faith of her believers and her children’s love consider her not only God’s Mother, but also the Mediatrix with God. Mother of the Prince of peace, Mediatrix between rehellions man and the merciful God, she is the dawn of peace shining in the darkness of a world out of joint; she never ceases to implore her Son for peace although His hour is not yet come (a); she always intervenes on behalf of sorrowing humanity in the hour of danger; today she who is the mother of many orphans and our advocate in this tre­ mendous catastrophe will most quickly hear our prayers. In view of these considerations and the better to direct Christian thought and trust in the most powerful inter­ cession of the Mother of God We, in answer to the requests of many children far and near, consent that they address the Blessed Virgin in the Litany of Loreto with the invoca­ tion, “Queen of Peace.” And will Mary, who is Queen of a kingdom of peace and not of wars and disasters, reject the desires and prayers of her trusting children? 261 (37, 48, 50, 168, 169, 176) On this holy night in which the prophetic promises of 262 the golden age and of blessed times were fulfilled and on (46, which the very Author of peace gave us the heavenly child, 49, will she not smile on hearing the voices of innocent children 134) called by the Episcopate and by Us to the Eucharistic Table on this lovelv solemnity? 261a John 2:4. - 191 - 192 QUEEN OF PEACE When man has hardened his heart and hate has over­ run the earth, when fire and sword convulse the world and make it resound with clash of arms and of wailing, when human plans have proved misleading, and when all social well-being is upset, faith and history point to Mary as the only refuge, the all powerful intercessor, the Mediatrix of all grace... therefore, let us say with sure trust: Queen of Peace, pray for us! (Conclusion.) QUEEN OF PEACE Letter II 27 Aprile 1915. to Cardinal P. Gasparri, May 5, 1917. (The Pope’s efforts to stop the War.) 263 ... And since all the graces which God deigns to be(37, stow in pity upon men are dispensed through the most 16, holy Virgin, We urge that more than ever in this terrible 169) hour, the trusting petitions of her most afflicted children be directed to the august Mother of God. Hence we direct Your Eminence to make known to all the bishops of the world that it is our fervent desire that mankind turn to the Sacred Heart of Jesus—the Throne of Grace—and that recourse to this Throne be made through Mary. Accordingly We ordain that beginning with the first day of June this year, there be placed in the Litany of the Blessed Virgin the invocation: Queen of Peace pray for us.... We have so authorized the Ordinaries to add it temporarily by the decree of the Sacred Congregation of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs by date of Novem­ ber 16, 1915. 264 From every corner of the earth—from the majestic (169) churches and the humble chapels; from the mansions of the rich as well as from the huts of the poor; from wherever dwells a faithful soul; from the bloodstained battlefields and war swept seas, may this pious and ardent PATRON OF A HAPPY DEATH 193 invocation arise to Mary, the Mother of Mercy who is aUpowerful in grace! To Mary may be brought each anguished cry of mothers and wives, each tear of innocent children, each longing of generous hearts! May her loving and most merciful solicitude be moved to obtain for this convulsed world the peace so greatly desired! And may the ages yet to come remember the efficacy of Marys intercession and the greatness of her blessings to her suppliants! (Blessing. ) PATRON OF A HAPPY DEATH Letter Inter sodalicia, to the Association for a Happv Death, May 22, 1918. Among the associations that promote devotion to the 265 Blessed Virgin Mary and at the same time contribute to the (173) spiritual interests of the faithful the association which bears the title of ‘Our Lady of a Happy Death,” recently founded by the Fathers of Saint Mary of Tinchebray, certainly occupies a most honorable place if one considers the purpose which animates it and its already large dif­ fusion throughout the world with abundance of fruit. Those who take part in it, as the principles and rules 266 of this society show, have the following aims: to venerate (173) the Virgin of Sorrows and to do all in their power to have her honored by everyone; to offer God the merits of the prayers and sufferings of the same Virgin who stood at the foot of the cross of Jesus; trusting in these merits to obtain for themselves and for others the grace to persevere in faith and in the Christian life or at least to return to these; and. above all, to obtain the grace of a happy death in the love of Christ on whom eternal happiness depends. The choosing and invoking of Our Lady of Sorrows as patroness of a happy death is in full conformity with Catholic Doctrine and with the pious sentiment of the 7. Our Lady 267 (22, 41- 194 PATRON OF z\ HAPPY DEATH 44. Church. It is also based on a wise and well-founded hope. 116, In fact, according to the common teaching of the Doctors 173) it was God’s design that the Blessed Virgin Mary, appar­ ently absent from the public life of Jesus, should assist Him when He was dying nailed to the Cross. Mary suffered and, as it were, nearly died with her suffering Son; for the salvation of mankind she renounced her mother’s rights and, as far as it depended on her, offered her Son to placate divine justice; so we may well say that she with Christ redeemed mankind (a). 268 (31, 35, •11. •17. 134, 173) Consequently, if the graces which we receive from the treasury of the Redemption are distributed, so to speak, by the hands of this sorrowful Virgin, no one can deny that the grace of a happy death must come from Mary because, in fact, it is by means of this preeminent grace that the work of Redemption reaches its fulfillment in every man. In the same way, the sorrowful Virgin was constituted by Jesus Christ as Mother of all men, and as she received them as a heritage from the infinite love of Jesus, she assumed with maternal love the duty of watching over their spiritual life,—it is evident that she cannot do other than help most devotedly her dearest adopted sons at the hour in which it is necessary to secure for them salvation and sanctity for all eternity'. Thus the Church herself, in numerous prayers of the liturgy', constantly begs the Blessed Virgin Mary' to grant her merciful assistance to the dying. The faithful also cherish the firm belief, sup­ ported by long experience, that all those who seek Mary’s protection will be saved for all eternity. (Approval of the apostolate of a Happy DeathGranting of indulgences.) 267a Scilicet ita cum Filio patiente et mariante passa est et pæne commortua, sic materna salute abdicavit placandæque pertinebat. Filium immolavit, cum Christo humanum genus in Filium jura pro hominum Dei justitiæ, quantum ad se ut dici merito queat, Ipsam redemisse. THE SCOPE OF CONGRESSES Letter Cohæret plane, to the bishops of Columbia, March 21, 1919. Your project of holding a Marian Congress in the near 269 future fully conforms with Our desires. Of what love in- (21, deed, of what honor is not the Blessed Virgin worthy, she 22, who was so greatly loved by God Himself as to be chosen 107, by Him to be His own Mother! How powerful with Jesus 126) must be the intercession of her who was raised to such a high dignity and with what bounty must she not love those who cherish her! We cannot even think of her without at the same time feeling Ourselves bum with the desire of seeing all the faithful prove how they love, honor and imitate this most loving Mother. This is why we so great­ ly congratulate you for your project and in it place great hopes. As for you, Venerable Brethren, see to it that the 270 measures taken are not only a vapor “which appeareth for (151) a little while” (a), that they aim not only at outward appearances, nor edify only for a day or two; but that they produce a stimulating and lasting help for furthering de­ votion toward the Virgin and for increasing faith and fortifying Christian morals. Who could say that the scope of these Catholic assemblies, even if there were no other result, consists only in praising the Virgin? This end is indeed holy and praiseworthy, but it is necessary that another and a superior one be added to it: it is necessary that the flowers of a tender devotion toward Maay grow as the lily and that the actions of a Christian life yield “a sweet odor and bring forth leaves in grace’ ( b ). (Blessing.) 270a James 4:15. 270b Ecclus. 39:19. “MEDIATRIX MEDIATORUM” All. Il Nous serait difficile, to pilgrims present at the approval of the miracles for the canonization of Joan of Arc, April 6, 1919. (Discourse of the Bishop of Orleans.) 271 (46, 47) 272 '-17, First of all, grateful to God and to the powerful Virgin, We must recognize that we are debtors to God alone for the two miracles attributed to Joan of Arc, the authenticity of which has today been proclaimed. And if in every miracle We must recognize the mediation of Mary bv means of whom according to the divine will all graces and favors come to us, no one can deny that in one of the miracles approved by Us this mediation of the Blessed Virgin has been manifested in a very special manner. We think God has so disposed matters to remind the faithful that we must never forget Mary even when the miracle seems to be attributed to the intercession or the mediation of one who has been beatified or canonized. We believe that such is the lesson to be learned from the fact that Theresa Belin was .completely and instantaneously cured at the Sanctuary of Lourdes. On one hand Our Lord shows us that even on this earth, which is confided to the care of His Blessed Mother, He can work miracles through the intercession of one of His servants; on the other hand, He reminds us that even in such cases it is necessary to postulate the intercession of her who the Holy Father greeted as “Mediatrix Mediatorum omnium.” The eminent speaker with every good reason placed the first flower of gratitude at the foot of God’s throne and at the feet of the Virgin. (Benedict XV, Pope of Joan of Arc—His love for France. ) EXAMPLE OF SAINT DOMINIC Encycl. Fausto appetente die, June 29, 1921. (The seventh centenary of St. Dominies birth—His apostolic action distinguished for the depth of his doctrine, for his fidelity to the Holy See and his devotion to Mary.) Saint Dominic loved Mary with a very tender and filial affection and he always placed his whole trust in her, especially so when he took in hand the Catholic cause. In the struggle against the Albigensian heretics who denied, among other truths of the Faith, the divine maternity and virginity of Mary he invoked while strenuously defending this dogma the help of the Virgin Mother with that ejacu­ lation which he had often on his lips: “Dignare me laudare te, Virgo sacrata; da mihi virtutem contra hostes tuos” (a). 273 (20, 87) It is easy to understand with what kindness the Queen 274 of heaven responded to the devotion of her servant from (142) the fact that she used him as her means to teach the holy Rosary to the Church. This sweet prayer being both vocal and mental (the meditation of the principal mysteries of religion accompanied by the recitation of five Our Fathers and five decades of Hail Marys) is most suitable to nourish souls and encourage them to practice virtue. St. Dominic was inspired to ask his disciples while 275 preaching Cod’s word to impress often this form of prayer, (46, of whose efficacy he was well aware, on the souls of their 48) listeners. He knew well that while on one hand Marv is all powerful with her divine Son who grants all graces to mankind through her, on the other hand she is by nature so good and so merciful that inclined to aid spontaneously those who suffer she is absolutely incapable of refusing her help to those who invoke her. The Church is in the habit 273a Antiphon from the Office of the Blessed Virgin. 198 EXAMPLE OF SAINT DOMINIC of greeting the Virgin as Mother of grace and Mother of mercy and so she has always shown herself, especially when we have recourse to her by means of the Holy Rosary. For this reason the Roman Pontiffs have never neglected the opportunity to praise the efficacy of the 'Marian Rosary and to enrich it with a veritable treasure of indulgences. (May the Order of Preachers be faithful to this tradi­ tion.') PIUS XI (1922-1939) FRANCE, THE KINGDOM OF MARY Apost. Letter, Galliam Ecclesiae filiam, March 2, 1922. The Roman Pontiffs, Our Predecessors, have during 276 the centuries ever showered on France, justly called the (159) first daughter of the Church, special signs of their paternal affection. Our Predecessor of holy memory, Pope Bene­ dict XV, who took the spiritual cause of France deeply to heart thought of giving to that nation, noble among all, a singular proof of his benevolence. In fact, when Our Venerable Brethren, the Cardinals, Archbishops, and Bishops of France with unanimous con­ sent recently sent to him, by the hands of Our venerable Brother Stanislaus Touchet, bishop of Orleans, ardent and fervent petitions that he would proclaim the Virgin Mary, assumed into heaven, as principal Patroness of the French nation and St. Joan, the Maid of Orleans, as second patron­ ess, Our Predecessor intended to answer graciously those pious requests. Overtaken by death, he could not carry out his intention. But We who have been raised by divine grace to the Sublime Chair of the Prince of the Apostles are pleased and glad to carry out the plan of Our deeplymourned Predecessor and We decree with Our full Author­ ity what for France can become the source of good fortune, prosperity and happiness. Devotion of France It is certain, according to an old adage, that “the 277 kingdom of France" has been called "the kingdom of Mary.” (64, France has deserved the title. From the early centuries of 159, the Church down to the present day, Ireneus, and Enchorius I'5) of Lyons, Hilary of Poitiers and Anselm, who went from France to England as archbishop, Bernard of Clairvaux, 202 FRANCE, THE KINGDOM OF MARY Francis de Sales and numerous other holy Doctors have exalted Mary and helped to promote and spread through­ out France devotion to the Virgin Mother of God. From the 13th century in the University of the Sorbonne, Paris, it has been historically proved that the Virgin was pro­ claimed immaculately conceived. 278 Even the sacred monuments wonderfully bear witness (152, to the people’s ancient devotion to the Blessed Virgin. 159) Thirty-four cathedrals enjoy the title of the Virgin Mother of God. Among these the most celebrated are: those of Rheims, Paris, Amiens, Chartres, Coutances and Rouen. Great numbers of faithful who come yearly from distant places to Marian shrines clearly show what devotion to the Mother of God can do among the people and many times during the year the Basilica of Lourdes, huge as it is, seems incapable of holding the countless throngs of pilgrims. The Virgin Mother of God in person, before God treasurer of all graces, by her repeated apparitions seemed to approve and confirm the devotion of the French people. 279 Moreover, the nation’s responsible leaders have for a (132, long time gloried in strengthening and defending this 159) devotion to the Virgin. Converted to the Christian faith, Clovis hastened to erect on the ruins of a druid temple the Church called Notre Dame, which his son, Childebert, completed. Several churches were dedicated to Mary by Charlemagne. The Dukes of Normandy proclaimed Mary Queen of the nation. St. Louis, the King, daily recited with devotion the Office of the Blessed Virgin. Louis XI in - Γ fulfillment of his vow built a church to Our Lady at Cléry. ; λ Fjua|lv, Louis XI11 consecrated the kingdom of France to Mary ordered that annually on the feast of the Assump­ tion of the Virgin solemn celebrations should be held in every diocese of France. We know that those solemn func­ tions (are jstill held every year. ■M i FRANCE, THE KINGDOM OF MARY 20* Our Lady and Joan of Arc With regard to the Maid of Orleans, whom Our Prede­ 280 cessor raised to the supreme honor of sainthood, no one (159, can deny that it was through the influence of the Virgin 175) Mary that she received and accomplished the mission of saving France. First, it was under the patronage of Our Lady of Bermont, then under that of Our Lady of Orleans, and finally under that of Our Lady of Rheims that she undertook so great an enterprise with the courage of a man. that she remained intrepid in the face of drawn swords and spotless amid the corruption of the camps, that she freed her country from extreme danger and reestablished the fortunes of France. It was at the promptings of her heavenly voices that on her glorious standard she added Mary’s name to that of Jesus, true King of France. Tied to the stake and enveloped in flames, her soul soared up to heaven as she uttered in a loud cry the names of Jesus and Mary. Having experienced the manifest help of the Maid of Orleans in time of a terrible scourge, may France now enjoy the favor of this second heavenly patroness! This is what the people requested, what Our Predecessor desired, and what now pleases Us. Having, therefore, taken advice of our Venerable Brethren, the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church in charge of Rites, We declare, motu proprio, for the present and in perpetuity, with certain knowledge and after mature deliberation in the fullness of Our apostolic power, and We confirm that the Virgin Mary Mother of God, under the title of her Assumption into heaven, has been lawfully chosen after God, as principal Patroness of all France, with all the privileges and honors that that noble title and dignity demand. (Joan of Arc, secondary Patroness.) SABBATINE PRIVILEGE Letter Petis tu quidem, to Father Elias Magennis, Superior General of the Cannelites, March 18, 1922. (Sixth centenary of the Sabbatine Privilege.—The Con­ fraternities of Our Lady of Alt. Carmel. ) 281 You ask Us to recommend—at the closing of the sixth (128. centennial commemorating the universal diffusion in the 136. Church of the “Sabbatine Privilege’’—to the faithful 173) throughout the Catholic world the devotion to Our Lady of Mount Carmel, and the sodalities for lay people, which take their name from the Virgin herself. We willingly do so with this Letter. In fact, with this attestation of devo­ tion We wish to draw down upon us the good will of the great Mother of God. whom We have greatly loved since our infancy, and thus place under her care the beginning of Our Pontificate. We do not deem it necessary to be lengthy in recom­ mending the sodalities which the Virgin herself recom­ mends with her liberality, and which Our Predecessors enriched with many favors, and which the zealous devo­ tion of the Carmelite Fathers have diffused everywhere with such copious fruits. Instead We believe it more op­ portune to exhort those enrolled in these sodalities to observe, with persevering fervor, the conditions required to gain he various indulgences granted and above all those most 'important indulgences which are called “sabbatine.” The \ a gin, in fact, has a predilection for those who love her. nor can anyone rightfully hope to have her assistance at the point of death if, during life, he did not merit this assistance both by avoiding sin, as well as by doing that which would honor her (a). (Blessing.) 281a Diligentes enim .sc diligit Virgo, nec quisquam sperare iure potest sc eam habiturum adjutricem in morte, nisi in cita citis· inierit gratiam Ium abstinendo a culpa, turn quidpiam præstando quod cedat in eiusdem honorem. . ·' ·■ id .■& i PATRON OF THE DYING Apost. Letter Explorata res est, February 2, 1923. (Apostolate of a happy death.) He will not taste death forever, who in his dying 282 moments has recourse to the Blessed Virgin Mary. This (29, opinion of the Doctors of the Church, which agrees with 32, the mind of Christian people, is confirmed by constant experience and is based above all on the fact that the 173) sorrowful Virgin took part with Jesus Christ in the work of the Redemption. She was constituted Mother of men, who were confided to her as a testimony of divine love. She took them to herself as sons and she lovingly protects them. It is useless to delay long over this point, since Our Predecessor Benedict XV, of happy memory, explained it sufficiently in his apostolic Letter Inter Sodalicia, of RETURN OF THE EASTERN CHURCHES Encycl. Ecclesiam Dei, November 12, 1923. (The third centenary of St. Josaphat, apostle of unity.) Another link in the reestablishment of unity with the 283 Eastern Slavic peoples lies in their singular love of and (125. devotion to the august Virgin Mother of God. By means 159, of this devotion they distinguish themselves from a great number of heretics and are near to us. St. Josaphat was particularly noted for his devotion to the V irgin and he placed all his trust in her to favor the work of unity. He was also accustomed to venerate, according to the use of the Orientals, a small icon of the Mother of God 282a Cf. above N. 265 ff. Π? i ■ >3'^· · 206 BERNADETTE’S MISSION which the monks of St. Basil and the faithful of both rites here in Rome venerate with marked devotion in the church of Saints Sergius and Bacchus under the title of Queen of Pasture-lands, del Pascolo. Let us, therefore, in­ voke under this special title, the most lovable Mother and pray her to guide our wandering brethren to the pastures of salvation, where St. Peter, always living in his successor, the Vicar of the Eternal Shepherd, feeds and governs all the lambs and sheep of Christ’s flock. BERNADETTE’S MISSION All. following the decree of heroici ty, Novem­ ber 18, 1923. 283 bis Bernadette’s name is intimately connected with these (66, miracles. It has been said: "Qui venit in solem, colorabitur, 173) he who comes into the sun, will take on its color” (a). It is not possible that Bernadette failed to take on the aspect of Mary, so close was she to the Immaculate Virgin. She was called to be the Virgin’s first confidant, to guard her designs as Queen and Mother, to represent her before the Catholic Church, to communicate her wishes and commands. There­ fore it was natural for Mary to prepare her for those mo­ mentous offices and to make her all the more deserving of them. We have seen how such a preparation was made in Mary, but in an incomparable manner. The Angel who drew near her to announce that she was the Mother of God found her full of grace and greeted her: “Hail, full of grace!” (Our mission is to cooperate with God in our neigh­ bor's salvation.) 283a Seneca, epist. 108, 4. FRUITS OF MARIAN DEVOTION Encycl. Quas Primas, December 11, 1925. (Christ’s triumph—His royalty.—Feast of Christ the King.-rTeaching value of liturgical feasts.') But more fruitful still were the feasts instituted in 284 honor of the Blessed Virgin. In consequence of these men (126. increased not only in their devotion to the Mother of God 136) as an ever-present advocate but also in their love of her as the mother bequeathed to them by their Redeemer. Not least among the blessings which have followed from the public and liturgical honors paid to the Blessed Virgin and the saints is the perfect and perpetual immunity of the Church from error and heresy. (Hopes of new triumphs.) PROTECTRESS OF THE MISSIONS Encycl. Rerum Ecclesiæ, February 28, 1926. (The missions—Duty of Bishops—Recruiting of mis­ sionaries.—Practical directives. ) May Mary, Queen of the Apostles, who on Calvary 285 took to her mother’s heart the care of all humanity, deign (31. to second our undertakings; may she love with an equal 40, tenderness all those who do not know that they have been 172) redeemed by Jesus Christ and all those who happily enjoy the fruits of that Redemption! CHARTRES, CITY OF MARY Letter Cum feliciter, to Cardinal Dubois, May 18, 1927. As the custom of organizing religious Congresses to 286 promote the Catholic Faith has so happily spread, it is very (125, 208 MARY REPARATRIX 159, opportune that .similar congresses be organized to preserve 168) the people’s devotion to the Mother of God. As always, but especially in the perils and difficulties of Our times, the Christian people certainly need the powerfid help of Mar}'. From the beginning of Our Pontificate, We always fastened Our gaze and Our heart on the most sweet Virgin as the hope of men’s salvation, and We never ceased to exhort all the faithful to promote devotion to her as often as the occasion arose. It was, therefore, with great joy that We learned of the Marian Congress to be held in Chartres on the occasion of the ninth century of the construction of the celebrated crypt in honor of the august Mother of God. On that occa­ sion an excellent project was suggested—the calling of the Congress of Chartres. This project is all the more excellent since throughout Gaul Chartres was considered as the city of Mary, and the faithful were accustomed to go on pil­ grimages from every part of Gaul to her sacred temple. The testimonies, kept among you, of the ancient devotion to your heavenly Patroness are so numerous and so illustri­ ous that an ecclesiastical writer rightly declared: “The kingdom of France is the kingdom of Mary.’’ (Appointment of Legate.) MARY REPARATRIX Encycl. Miserent issimus Redemptor, May 8, 1928. (Consecration to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and offering of honorable amends in reparation.—Their opportuneness; their fruits; practices.) 287 (37, 48) May the most gracious Mother of God, who gave us Jesus as Redeemer, who reared Him, and at the foot of the Cross offered Him as Victim, who by her mysterious union with Christ and by her matchless grace rightly merits the name Reparatrix. deign to smile upon Our wishes and Our SALVATION OF CHRISTIANITY 209 undertakings. Trusting in her intercession with Christ our Lord, who though sole Mediator l>etween God and man, wished however to make His Mother the advocate for sin­ ners and the dispenser and mediatrix of His grace, from the bottom of Our heart as a token of heavenly favor and of Our fatherly solicitude We heartily impart to you and to all the faithful entrusted to your care Our Apostolic Bene­ diction. SALVATION OF CHRISTIANITY Letter Cum valde, to Cardinal Esteban, February 20, 1929. We are truly delighted with those Congresses which increase devotion to the Blessed Sacrament all over the world. We are just as pleased when Congresses are held in various places to excite dailv greater devotion to the august mother of God. Who is ignorant of the powerful help that the Virgin Mother of God gives to the Christian people when difficulties of every kind arise on every side and when cruel wars make havoc of all that is Catholic? It is no wonder then that the Catholic Church at all times places her trust first in God and then in the powerful Virgin, bestows all honors on her and entreats her with many prayers. From whom can we expect the salvation of the Chris­ tian people today if not from her of whom it is written that whosoever shall find her shall find life, and shall have salvation from the Lord? (a) (Cardinal delegated to preside over the Congress.) 288a Prov. 8:35. 288 (121, 129, 168, 177) THE XV CENTENARY OF THE COUNCIL OF EPHESUS Letter Ephesinam Synodum, to Cardinal Sincero, December 25, 1930. 289 (24) We are all aware that after the Council of Nicea the Council of Ephesus was the most celebrated of the Ecumenical Councils. The first defined and solemnly decreed against Arius the Divinity of Jesus Christ; the second defined and decreed against Nestorius the dogma of the Hypostatic Union and the divine Maternity of Mary. The universal Church, therefore, which five years ago com­ memorated the Council of Nicea, will shortly, as is fitting, celebrate in the most suitable way possible the fifteenth centenary of the Council of Ephesus. 290 Ancient historians narrate that Our Predecessor of (154) holy memory, Celestine I, m the case against the Nestorian heresy, not only chose as his Vicar Cyril, the irresistible Patriarch of Alexandria, but that he also sent in 431, in the office of legates to the Council which was to be held at Ephesus, in the presence of Emperor Theodosius II, the bishops Arcadius and Projectus and with them the priest Philip, giving them the following instructions: “The author­ ity of the Apostolic See must be protected. We command it.... If questions for debate arise, you should be judges of the opinions put forth, but do not allow yours to be discussed.” 291 From this it follows that the Roman Pontiff had al(20) ready taken up arms against the Nestorian heresy even before the Council pronounced sentence against it. Indeed, in the first session over which Cyril of Alexandria, as Vicar of Pope Celestine presided, when they decreed that “Mary was the true Mother of God,” the Fathers of the Council declared that they had passed sentence against Nestorius according to the Canons and the letter of their most holy' I HE XV CENTENARY OF EPHESUS 211 Father and protector Celestine. Thus, in this text the pri­ macy of the Roman Pontiff is at the same time clearly demonstrated. We are told that while the bishops ardently defended 292 the dignity of the Mother of Gcd against Nestorius, the (20, people of Ephesus crowded before the hall where the 154) Council was held. When, toward evening, after a long and lively discussion the doors opened and it was solemnly decreed that “Mary was true Mother of God” the devotion of the people was so great that on hearing it they acclaimed the Fathers with an outpouring of joy, and, organizing a procession with blazing torches as signs of faith, they accompanied the bishops to their dwellings. Today, after many centuries all the Christian people manifest the liveli­ est devotion towards Mary. Thus is fully verified the prophecy of the Virgin Mary herself: “Behold from now on all the generations shall call me blessed” (a). Therefore as it is Our desire that the whole Catholic 293 world which so much enjoys the motherly aid of the Virgin (34, should commemorate the Council of Ephesus, We ordain 171) by this letter, Venerable Brethren, that inasmuch as under Our authority you direct the affairs of the Oriental Church, and exercise your zeal in promoting them, do all in your power to make known in the East this Council and all that relates to it. To that end you will convoke a Council made up of men of ability, who, under your presidency, shall de­ cide on the most suitable means to commemorate worthily this anniversary; and also choose talented persons who in their learned writings and by means of their discourses shall pay tribute to this happy event. We trust that Marian devotion will receive new vigor 294 from this, and that at the same time the Orientals, through (154, the triumph of Mary, the thoughtful Mother of all, will fi- 171) 292a Luke 1:48. • ’f u 212 DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY nally return to the bosom of the Roman Church, whose pre­ eminence the Council of Ephesus among others of history’s examples so clearly attests. ( Blessing. ) DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY Encycl. Lux Veritatis, December 25, 1931. (Celebration of the Centenary of the Council of Ephesus. ) 295 Considering this event and all the facts and circum­ stances connected with it as the celebration draws to a close, and the sacred season when the Blessed Virgin Mary brought forth for us the Savior, recurs, We, by the Apostolic Office which We hold from on high, deem it proper to communicate by this Encyclical Letter on this most important matter. We cherish the good hope that not only will our words be pleasing and useful to you and yours, but also, that if the many who are separated from the Apostolic See, brothers and sons most dear to Us, being moved by the quest of truth, reflect and ponder on them, they cannot help being led by history as the teacher of life, and af­ fected by the desire at least of one fold and one Shepherd to embrace the true faith which is ever kept sound and entire in the Roman Church. 29G In the process which the Fathers of the Council of (46) Ephesus followed, in opposing the Nestorian heresy and conducting the Council, three dogmas of the Catholic reli­ gion, which We shall treat principally, shine forth with brilliance in the eyes of all; namely that the person of Jesus Christ is one and divine; that the blessed Virgin Mary should be acknowledged and venerated by everyone as really and truly the Mother of God; and that when matters DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY 213 of faith or morals are concerned the Roman Pontiff has from on high an authority which is supreme, above all others and subject to none. (History of Nestorius.) Repercussion of errors about Christ To appreciate the matter properly it will help to touch 297 briefly on the principal points of the Nestorian heresy. (20) This highly elated man, claiming that there were two com­ plete hypostases, the human of Jesus, and the divine of the Word, meeting in one common prosopo, as he termed it, denied the marvelous and substantial union of the two natures, which we call hypostatic, and asserted that the only-begotten Word of God was not made man, but was in human flesh only by indwelling, by good pleasure, and by virtue of operating in it; that therefore he should be called not God, but Theophoron, or God-bearer, in much the same manner as prophets and other holy men, owing to the divine grace imparted to them, might be called God-bearing. From these perverse fabrications of Nestorius it was easy to recognize in Christ two persons: one divine, the other human. It followed necessarily that the Blessed Virgin is not truly the Mother of God, Theotokos, but Mother rather of the man Christ, Christ of ocon, or at most Theodochon, that is the recipient of God. (Saint Cyril, defender of the dogma.—The Ephesus Council and Roman primacy—The doctrine of hypostatic union and its consequences.) Faith of the Church From this principle of Catholic doctrine which We 298 have treated thus far, there necessarily follows the dogma (24 of the divine motherhood which we attribute to the Blessed Virgin Mary, as Cyril reminds us, “not that the nature or 214 DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY divinity of the Word took its origin or beginning from the Holy Virgin, but in this sense that He derived from her His sacred body, perfected by an intelligent soul, to which the Word of God was hypostatically united, and by which He was bom according to the flesh" (a). 299 If the. Son of the Blessed Virgin Mary is God, cer(20, tainly she who bore Him should rightly and deservingly 24, be called Mother of God. If the person of Jesus Christ 26) is one and divine, sufely Mary is not only mother of Christ, but should be called Deipara, "Theotokos" (a). 300 Her, who was proclaimed by Elizabeth, her relative, (76, “Mother of my Lord” (a), who is acknowledged by the 126) martyr Ignatius to have brought forth God, her from whom Tertullian says: “God was born,” we can all venerate as the beloved Mother of God, whom the Eternal Godhead favored with fullness of grace and honored with so much dignity. 301 Moreover, no one can reject this truth handed down (26, bom the first ages of the Church, namely, that the Bless56) cd Virgin Mary gave to Jesus Christ a body, but did not generate the Word of the heavenly Father; for Cyril in his day rightly and clearly answers that just as all other wo­ men in whose womb is engendered our earthly composite are called and really are mothers, so she by reason of the unique personality of her Son, likewise acquired divine maternity. 302 Rightly therefore the impious opinion of Nestorius, (20, which the Bishop of Rome, guided by the Holy Spirit, 298a Mansi, IV, 891. 299a Enimvero, si Filius beatæ Mariæ Virginis Deus est, illa pro certo, qu.r eum genuit, Dei mater ture est meritoque appelanda, si una est Jesu Christi persona, eaque divina, procul dubio Maria non Christi hominis Genitrix tantum­ modo, sed Deipara, seu Theotocos vocari ab omnibus debet. 300a Luke 1:43. DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY 215 had condemned the year before, was again solemnly repro­ bated by the Council of Ephesus. So great was the devotion of the people of Ephesus to the Virgin as Deipara, and so intense their love that, on hearing the judgment of the Fathers of the Council, they acclaimed them with an outpouring of joy, and form­ ing ranks with blazing torches they accompanied them to their homes. Surely she, the great Parens Dei, smiling sweetly from heaven, on that remarkable spectacle, took care of her children of Ephesus and all the faithful of Christ in the Catholic world who were disturbed by the treachery of the Nestorian heresy, with maternal heart and ever ready assistance. 123) The source of Marys privileges From this dogma of the divine maternity, as from a hidden spring of gushing water, flows the singular grace of Mary and, after God, her great dignity. Indeed as Aquinas nobly writes: “The Blessed Virgin, as Mother of God, has a certain infinite dignity from the infinite Good Who is God” (a). Cornelius a Lapide develops and explains this more fully: “The Blessed Virgin is Mother of God, and therefore by far excels all the angels, even the seraphim and cherubim. She is Mother of God, therefore most pure and holy; so much so that under God no greater purity can be imagined. She is Mother of God, and therefore whatever privilege has been granted to any of the saints in the order of sancti­ fying grace she surpasses all” (a). 303 (26, 27, 76, 304 (27, 72, 76) Justification of Devotion to Mary Why, therefore, should so many innovators and non­ 305 Catholics bitterly condemn our devotion to the Blessed (27, 303a Summa Theologica III, q. xxv a. 6. 304a Com. on Matt. T.6. ■Kiaunm 216 DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY 127, Virgin, as Deipara, as if we took away a worship clue to 130, God alone? Do they not know or consider attentively that 139) nothing can be more pleasing to Christ Jesus, who cer­ tainly loves His Mother with a boundless love, than that we should venerate her, love her ardently and, by imitating her most holy example, endeavor to obtain her powerful patronage? 306 Here we cannot pass over in silence what is of great (123 comfort to Us, the fact that at the present time some of l"0> the innovators know better the dignity of the Virgin, as Deipara, and are drawn and disposed to reverence and honor her diligently. Whenever this proceeds from a serious and sincere conscience, and not with the motive of winning the favor of Catholics, as we have found in some places, We trust that through the works and prayers of all good people, and the intercession of the Blessed Virgin, these inav be at length brought back to the fold of Jesus Christ, and in this way to Us who, though unworthy, act in His place on earth and exercise His authority. The Mother oj Christ's brethren 307 We feel, Venerable Brethren, that we should mention (29) another role of the motherhood of Mary, which is still more pleasant and delightful. Since she brought forth the Re­ deemer of the human race and of all of us, whom the Lord Christ has willed to regard as brothers, she is our most beloved Mother. Our Predecessor of happy memory, Leo XIII, wrote: "Such a one as God gave us, in whom, as He chose her for Mother of His Only-Begotten, He implanted a maternal heart, capable of nothing but love and forgiveness; such by His own acts Jesus Christ manifested her. since He was subject and of His own accord obedient to her as a son to a mother; such He proclaimed her from the cross when DOGMA OF TUE DIVINE MATERNITY 217 He entrusted the whole human race, through the disciple John, to be cared for and cherished by her; finally she accepted this with complete dedication when, assuming with great courage the vast responsibility of the heritage left by her divine Son, she began at once to discharge maternal duties to all” (a). Mary is our refuge Wherefore let us be drawn to her by a certain powerful impulse and let us trust to her confidently all that is ours—joys, if we rejoice—woes, if we are in trial; hopes, if we endeavor to rise to nobler things. If the church falls into difficult times, if faith wanes, and charity grows cold, if morals, private and public, deteriorate, if any danger threatens the Catholic cause or civil society, let us have recourse to her begging help from heaven; in the supreme trial of death, when a 1 hope, all help, is gone, let us lift up our eyes in tears and trembling, imploring through her pardon from her Son and eternal joy in heaven. ' 308 (52, 121, 167, 168, 173) With more ardent effort therefore in the present needs 309 under which we labor, let all go to her. and with supplica- (168) tion beg earnestly “that, by interceding with her Son, the erring nations may return to Christ’s principles and pre­ cepts, on which the foundation of public welfare rests, and through which desirable peace and true happiness flourish in abundance. From her also let them more earnestly pray for what all should have most at heart, that Holy Mother the Church may have liberty and the fruit of it in tranquillity, a liberty which it will use for the sole purpose of attaining the highest interests of man­ kind, and from which harm has never come to individuals 9r states, but rather always many and great benefits” (a). 307a Cf. above no. 114. 309a Encycl. Octobri mense, Sept. 22, 1891. 218 DOGMA OF THF DIVINE MATERNITY The pledge of Christian unity 310 Under the auspices of the heavenly Queen, we desire (123, all to beg for a very special favor of the greatest impor161) tance, namely that she, who is loved and venerated with such ardent piety by the people of the East, may not permit that they should be unhappily wandering and still separated from the unity of the Church and thus from her Son, whose Vicar on earth We are. May they return to the Common Father whose judgment the Fathers of the Coun­ cil of Ephesus accepted so reverently and whom they all acclaimed as “Guardiafi of the Faith.” May all return to Us who cherish a paternal kindness for all, and who repeat as Our own those gracious words with which Cyril appealed to Nestorius: “May the peace of the Church be preserved and may the bond of love and unity remain unbroken among the priests of God!” (a) 311 Would, moreover, the happiest of days might dawn (171) when the Virgin Mother of God, whose image so exquisitely fashioned in mosaic under our Predecessor Sixtus ξΙΙ in the Liberian Basilica—and restored by Us to its original beautv—would see the separated children returning to ven­ erate her with Us, with one mind and one faith! That would certainly be our greatest possible joy. A model for family life 312 We deem it auspicious that we are celebrating Our (131, tenth anniversary; We who have defended the dignity and 164) sanctity of chaste marriage against the assault of all man­ ner of fallacy (a), and who have solemnly championed the sacred rights of the Catholic Church in the instruction of youth, and set forth, and explained the manner in which it is to be imparted and the principles to which it should 310a Mansi, IV, 891. 312a Encycl. Casti Connubii, December 31, 1930. DOGMA OF THE DIVINE MATERNITY 219 conform (b). The directions We have given on both sub­ jects are in accordance with the exalted exemplar of the divine maternity and of the family of Nazareth. As our Predecessor of happy memory', Leo XIII, says: In Joseph fathers of families have the most beautiful model of fatherly attention and providence; in the most holy Virgin Mother of God the most extraordinary pattern of love, modesty, perfect submission, and fidelity; in Jesus, who as Son of the household was subject to them, a Divine Exemplar of obedience to admire, worship, and imitate” (a). In a special manner it is opportune that those mothers 314 of our day' who, wearied of childbearing or of the matri- (qq monial bond, have neglected or violated the obligation 73; they assumed, should look and meditate intently upon 753^ Mary, who ennobled the sacred responsibility of mother­ hood to the highest degree. This inspires the hope that with the grace received through the Queen of Heaven, they may become ashamed of the dishonor branded on the great sacrament of matrimony and be happily moved, as far as possible, to attain to her wonderfully exalted virtues. If all these things would result as We counsel, if do- 315 mestic societv—the principle and foundation of all human (141) relationships—should revert to the most exalted standard of this holiness, we could in time provide a remedy' for our dangerous evil conditions. May it so happen that “the peace of God which sur­ passed! all understanding” (a) keep the minds and the hearts of all and,* with all our united, may t* minds and forces < the longed for Kingdom of Christ be established! 312b Encycl. Divini Illitis Magistri, December 31, 1929. 313a Letter Neminem fugit. January 14, 1892. 315a Cf. Phil. 4:7. I I 313 ; ; 22G THE MIRACLES OF LOURDES 316 We shall not conclude this Letter without proclaiming (141) something that will surely please you greatly. We desire that this centenary shall have a liturgical memorial, which will help to revive piety toward the Great Mother of God among clergy and people. Wherefore We have directed the Supreme Congregation of Sacred Rites to issue a Mass and Office of the Divine Maternity to be celebrated by the universal Church. QUEEN AND MOTHER 317 (46, 100, 107) Letter Sollemne semper, to Cardinal I. Schuster, August 15, 1932. In times of dangers and difficulties it was always the custom of Catholics to take refuge in Mary and to find repose in her motherly heart. In fact, the Mother of God, minister of heavenly graces, was placed at the zenith of power and of glory in heaven to give the help of her pa­ tronage to men searching their way on earth among many fatigues and dangers. (The fifth centenary of Our Lady of Caracagio, whose patronage defended Italy from heresy.) THE MIRACLES OF LOURDES Letter Auspicatus profecto, to Cardinal Binet, Janu­ ary 28,1933. 318 We received the news of happy omen and we are 155) glad that the annual feast of the Mother of God will be celebrated with special solemnity at the Grotto of Lourdes during the coming month of February on the occasion of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the apparitions of the Im­ maculate Virgin in that place. We think it is a providential design of God that it happens at the approach of the Holy Year recently pro- THE MIRACLES OF LOURDES 221 inulgated by Us with the aim of honoring the Divine Re­ demption with special devotion. This best of omens should come from the Mother of God herself. In fact, the august Virgin, conceived without original 319 sin. was chosen to be the Mother of Christ in order to be (22, associated with Him in the Redemption of mankind. For 28, that reason she was adorned with such abundant grace and 76. such great power in her Son’s sight that neither human nor 107) angelic nature can ever acquire a like grace or power. It was, therefore, an excellent plan to commemorate solemnly and with special magnificence the many mar­ vellous graces that the most generous Virgin was pleased for many years to grant the Christian people at the Grotto of Lourdes. These celebrations will increase all the more men’s confidence in Mary and she will obtain from Jesus Christ many other favors. If bodily miseries and infirmities which await God’s 320 healing are innumerable, more numerous still are the sick- (168. nesses and infirmities of the soul which need to be healed 170) by heaven. Who does not feel great sorrow at the thought that many souls redeemed by the Blood of Jesus Christ are car­ ried away by the storms of this corrupt world and cast into eternal ruin? We can never be sufficiently careful or zealous in pre­ serving the devotion and piety of the people toward the Queen of Heaven; there is nothing sweeter and more effica­ cious amidst the difficulties of this life than to raise sup­ pliant hands to this most gracious Mother, unceasingly in­ voking her aid, and offering her the pious aspirations of our souls. (Commissioning of Legate.) QUEEN OF ALL SAINTS All. to pilgrims present at the reading of the decree de into, for the canonization of Blessed Antida Thouret, August 15, 1933. (Mary, 'Queen of Saints’’ but not of a temporal kingdom.) 321 Hers is rather a cpieenship in the making of saints. By /06, this we mean that in the particular case of saints we may in 175) a general way apply what the Church teaches about God’s entire creative act considered in its immensity and univer­ sality. In the making of saints we may say that Mary acts with God in raising them up, in forming them, and in crowning them. Mary raises up saints 322 '52, 136, 168, 175) Before all else Mary raises up saints. All holy souls turn to her who shines at the dawn of every saintly life. It is always through her intervention that in very7 early' life each one of those who will one day add to the treasury of the Church’s sanctity gives evidence of becoming a saint (a). We may say that even prescinding from those holy beginnings it is always Marv that through her special sta­ tion in glory and holiness truly inspires and raises up saints; at every stage in life the thought of her fills one with thoughts of sanctity. This is also the case with that sanctity which we may call non-official, or that ordinary goodness of daily Christian life to which all are called. The thought and contemplation of Mary not only gives rise to that purity of life which is a man’s highest distinction, but the thought and contempla322a Si pud dire, che, anche proscindendo da quest i sand inizi, è sempre Maria che, per il suo posto speciale nella do ria e nella santità, c vera ispiratrice e suscitat rice di santi, poichc in tutti g/i stadi della vita il pensiero di Maria è un pensiero ispiralore di santità. QUEEN OF ALL SAINTS 223 tion of her are furthermore the safeguard of those souls who struggle against temptation to evil and to those who are called to higher perfection. True, the formation to sanctity is exclusively God's 323 work, because there can be no sanctity without an abundant (47, outpouring of God’s grace. Mary herself is all holy in as 49, much as she is "gratia plena.” God alone.gives grace accord- 73) ing to the measure which in His infinite wisdom He fore­ sees. But, though that grace comes from God, it is given through Mary, our advocate and mediatrix, since motherly affection on the one hand finds response in filial devotion on the other. With the renowned poet, then, the interpreter of Chris­ tianity through the ages, We may say of Mary: “He who desires grace and fails to have recourse to thee is like one trying to fly without wings” (a). God gives grace; Marv obtains and distributes it. (The life of Jesus, Model of all sanctity.) Mary croicns saints Mary not only raises up saints, but she also crowns 324 them. She leads them to final perseverance and eternal (100. glory. The Church invites us to pray to her and to invoke 136) her with the words: “mortis hora suscipe,” receive us at the hour of death (a). It is good to know that Mary not only welcomes souls which death brings to her, but that she herself in turn presents them to receive the crown of glory merited through her aid. Our Lady's death We must of necessity wish that the youth of today, exposed as they are to many dangers, should make devotion 323a Dante, Paradiso, 33, 14, 15. 324a Little Office of Our Lady. Hymn at Compline, 2nd stanza. 325 (31, 224 THE COREDEMPTRIX 32, to Mary the predominant thought of their whole life. By ■11, persevering prayer let us make Mary our daily Mediatrix, 13) our true Advocate. In this way we may hope that she her­ self, assumed into heavenly glory, will be our advocate be­ fore divine goodness and mercy at the hour of our passing, an hour which she also experienced, for she made the same journey, not however possessing the grace of God’s first cre­ ation, but that of Redemption which did not confer bodily immortalityy in the strict sense of the term. ( a ) (Congratulations to the family of the new saint.) THE COREDEMPTRIX All. to pilgrims from Vicenza, November 30, 1933. (Greetings to pilgrims assembled in Rome for the Ju­ bilee of the Redemption.) 326 These pilgrims were sent to Rome and recommended 31. by our Lads of Monteberico. Patroness of your region and 32, venerated in a famous sanctuary. They were, therefore, sent 4/, by the Virgin herself to enrich themselves with the treas43) ures of the Holy Year of the Redemption in which she herself took great part. From the nature of His work the Redeemer ought to have associated His Mother with His work. For this reason We invoke her under the title of Coredemptrix. She gave us the Savior, she accompanied Him in the work of Re­ demption as far as the Cross itself, sharing with Him the sorrows of the agony and of the death in which Jesus con­ summated the Redemption of mankind. And immediately < * 325a Sicchè possiamo sperare che Ella, assunta nella gloria del Cielo. neliora del nostro trapasso che fu pure il Suo,— poichè Ella pure fece questo passo essendo in Lei non la grazia di creazione ma Ia grazia di redenzione, la (piale non conferiva unniortalità vera e propria,—possa Elia essere nostra Ac vocat a pressso la divina bontà e misericordia. BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS 225 beneath the Cross, at the last moments of His life, she was proclaimed by the Redeemer our Mother, the Mother of the whole universe. “Ecce filius tuus,” He said of St. John who represented all of us, and in the person of the same Apostle the other words: ‘‘Ecce Mater tua” (a) were ad­ dressed to each one of us. The faithful people of Vicenza have, therefore, come to celebrate with Us not only the nineteenth centenary of the Redemption but also that of the universal Motherhood of Mary, officially and solemnly proclaimed by the very words of the Son of God at the particularly solemn mo­ ment of His death. They have come also to render this tri­ bute of devotion to the Virgin, Mother of all men, whom they may truly and proudly say is in a very special way their Mother. ( Encouragement to pray to and imitate Mary. ) 327 (31, 34) BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS Apost. Letter Maximopere laetamur, December 8, 1933. We rejoice that during this Holy Year We have had 328 once again the opportunity of gathering new flowers of (155) sanctity in the Church’s garden and of offering them, all scented with heavenly perfume, for the admiration of the Catholic world. Today, in fact, We had the great joy of decreeing a solemn increase of devotion to that child of Lourdes whom We Ourselves crowned a few years ago with the halo of the Blessed and who continues to be adorned with new and extraordinary miracles, lawfully recognized. We cannot help seeing in this a sign of Gori’s holy Will. As, indeed, the seventy-fifth anniversary of the appar- 329 ition of the Immaculate Virgin Mother of God to this most (155, 326a John 19:27. 8. Our Lady 226 BERNADETTE SOU BIROUS J75) innocent child at the grotto of Lourdes falls exactly in this year, dedicated in a particular manner to the memory of the Divine Redemption, it seems that God Himself, Supreme Ruler of times and events, wishes to add to the happiness of this celebration. All that adds to the praise of Bernadette Soubirous redounds also to the honor of the Immaculate Virgin; for Mary loved her with such motherly affection that she entrusted her, although only a most humble shepherdess, with the task of spreading her glory and of bringing men back to penance. The Virgins preferences 330 “But the foolish things of the world hath God chosen, ,j67, that he may confound the wise: and the weak things of the /75) the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong" (a). We may say that His most holy Mother acted in like manner. Here is a proof: the Blessed Virgin Mary, wishing to adorn in a most miraculous manner the decree by which Our Predecessor, Pius IX of happy memory, amidst universal applause, on this very day and in this very Basilica sanctioned the dogma of the Immaculate Concep­ tion, looked not to the most learned of men, but rather to a miller’s daughter who lacked education and was rich only in the candor of her pure soul. Thus she spoke to the child: Ί am the Immaculate Conception.” When she wishes to reawaken the Catholic faith in men’s hearts and lead them from their evil ways back to the true path of Christian virtue, she does not turn to men of power nor to the rich nor to those who rule the destinies of peoples, but to a humble child of whom We may well say: “Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heav­ en" (b); and “Blessed are the clean of heart: for they shall see God” (c). 330a 1 Cor. 1:27. 330b Matt. 5:3. 330c Matt. 5:8. ■ THE FAMILY ROSARY 227 Moreover, beneath the gaze of the Queen of Heaven and thanks to her handmaid a triple sanctuary rises to­ wards heaven beside the steep rock of Mas.sabielle. Here the faithful come alone or in crowds from all parts of the world to implore divine aid. A magnificent spectacle, Venerable sons and daughters, which everyone—even those who unfortunately do not possess the light of the Catholic faith—cannot but admire. Lourdes! the honor and glory of the Immaculate 331 Virgin! (155) Lourdes! the monument of the proved sanctity of Marie Bernadette Soubirous! How many men, already far distant from the path of Christian truth, have there returned to the bosom of Mother Church! How many already fast in the maw of vice have returned to an honorable life! How many have here felt themselves in the depths of their souls drawn to embrace the way of perfection! And finally, how many sick and infirm have, by divine grace, obtained considerable relief or complete cure! THE FAMILY ROSARY Letter Inclytam ac perillustrem, to R. P. Gillet, Master General of the Dominicans, March 6, 1934. (The seventh centenary of the canonization of St. Dominic—His mission against the Albigenses.) Among the weapons which St. Dominic used to con- 332 vert the heretics the most efficacious, as the faithful well fl20, know, was the Rosary of Mary, the practice of which, taught 168.) by the Blessed Virgin herself, has so widely spread through­ out the Catholic world. How does it happen that this sweet prayer possesses such power and efficacy? Certainly from the same mysteries of the Divine Redeemer upon which one devoutly contemplates and meditates so that we may 228 MARY MOST HOLY IN CHURCH HISTORY rightly say that the Marian Rosary contains the principles and foundation on which the very Order of Saint Dominic depends to procure the perfection of life of its own mem­ bers and the salvation of other men. 333 For this reason We earnestly recommend this most ef(146. ficacious form of prayer which leads us to meditate upon 1 49) Our Lord’s fruitful Redemption and procures for us, in the highest degree, the favors of the Queen of Heaven. We ar­ dently desire that it be devoutly continued and that the ha­ bit of the daily recitation of the Rosary in an alternating manner, so appreciated by our forefathers and by them considered sacred for the Christian family, be once again established. COREDEMPTRIX R. M. to the pilgrims at Lourdes, April 28, 1935. 334 129, 10, 11) Mother most faithful and most merciful, who as coredemptrix and partaker of thy dear Son’s sorrows didst assist Him as He offered the sacrifice of our Redemption on the altar of the Cross, preserve in us and increase each day, we beseech thee, the precious fruits of our Redemption and thy compassion. O thou who art the Mother of us all, deign to enable us through purity of life, a spirit of union and har­ mony of hearts henceforth to enjoy without anxiety the gifts of a secure peace. MARY MOST HOLY IN CHURCH HISTORY Encycl. Ingravescentibus malis, September 29, 1937. (Jesus Christ, sole salvation for mankind.) 335 Anyone who studies with diligence the history of (121. the Catholic Church will easily recognize that the true 123) patronage of the Virgin Mother of God is linked with all the annals of Christianity. MARY MOST HOLY IN CHURCH HISTORY 229 When, in fact, widespread errors strove to rend the seamless robe of the Church and endeavored to throw the Catholic world into confusion, our fathers confidently turned to her "alone who destroys all heresies in the world” (a) and the victory won through her brought the return of more happy times. When the impious Mohammedan power, trusting in 336 its powerful fleet and war-hardened armies, threatened (159) the peoples of Europe with ruin and slavery, then—upon the suggestion of the Sovereign Pontiff—the protection of the heavenly Mother was fervently implored and the enemy was defeated and his ships sunk. Thus the faithful of every century, both in public 337 misfortune and in private need, turned in supplication to (135, the ever most benevolent Mary, that she would come 136) to their aid and grant help and remedy against sorrows of body and soul. And never was her most powerful aid hoped for in vain by those who besought it with pious and trustful prayer. (Divine assistance assured to the Church.) But rather, as we said in the beginning, shall We beseech God through the mediation of the Blessed Virgin, so acceptable to Him, since, to use the words of St. Bernard: “Such is the will of God who has wished that we should have all things through Mary” (a). Among the various supplications with which we suc­ cessfully appeal to the Virgin Mother of God, the holy Ro­ sary, without a doubt, occupies a special and distinct place. This prayer, which some call the “Psalter of the Virgin” or “Breviary of the Gospel and of Christian life’ was described and recommended by Our Predecessor of happy memory, Leo XIII, with these emphatic words: “Very admirable is this crown interwoven with the 335a Office of Our Lady. 338a Senn. 1 in Nativ. B.V.M. , 338 (37) 230 MARY MOST HOLY IN CHURCH HISTORY Angelic Salutation, which is interposed with the Lord’s Prayer, and unites with it the obligation of interior medi­ tation. It is an excellent manner of praying... and very useful for the attainment of eternal life” (b). (Nature, agelessness ami universal usefulness of the Rosary. ) 339 And We do not wish here to pass over in silence 1129 the fact that the Blessed Virgin herself, even in our times, /12 has solicitously recommended this manner of prayer, when she appeared and taught it to the innocent girl in the grotto of Lourdes. Therefore why should we not hope for every grace if we supplicate our heavenly Mother in this manner with due disposition and holiness? An invincible weapon 340 We desire very earnestly, Venerable Brethren, that 52) the holy Rosary should be recited in a special manner in the month of October and with increased devotion both in the churches and in homes. We wish it especially this year because of the enemies of the Divine Name—that is, those who have rebelled against and denied and scorned the eternal God—spread snares for the Catholic Faith and the liberty due to the Church, and finally rebel with insane efforts against divine and human rights, to send mankind to ruin and perdition. Through efficacious re­ course to the Virgin Mother of God they may be finally converted and led to penance and return to the straight path, trusting to the care and protection of Mary. 341 The holy Virgin who once victoriously drove the ter1123 rible sect of the Albigenses from Christian countries, now 168) suppliantly invoked by us, will turn aside the new errors, especially those of Communism, which reminds us in many ways, in its motives and misdeeds, of the ancient ones. 338b Cf. above n. 210-211. . MARY MOST HOLY IN CHURCH HISTORY 231 And as in the times of the crusades in ail Europe there was raised one voice of the people, one supplication, so it is today. Throughout the world in the cities, and smallest vil­ lages, people who are one in courage and resoluteness eagerly implore the great Mother of God that the enemies of Christian and human civilization be overthrown and that true peace may shine on the tired and anxious hearts of men. If then all will do this with the proper dispositions, 342 with great faith and with fervent piety, one may hope (168) that, as in the past, so in our day, the Blessed Virgin will obtain from her Divine Son that the fury of the present tempest will be calmed and that a splendid vic­ tory will crown this unity of Christians in prayer. Duty of acknowledgment and reparation And in addressing this encyclical to you another motive impels Us. We wish that, together with Us, our many children in Christ shall unite and render thanks to the Mother of God for the good health We have happily regained. This grace, as We have had occasion to write, We attribute to the special intercession of the virgin of Li­ sieux, St. Theresa of the Child Jesus. But we know like­ wise that every blessing that comes to Us from the Al­ mighty God comes through the hands of Our Lady. And lastly, as there has been launched in the public press, with rash insolence, a very grave injury to the Blessed Virgin, We cannot let this occasion pass without piously offering, together with the Episcopate and people of that nation which venerates Mary as “Queen of the kingdom of Poland due reparation to this August Queen, and denouncing before the whole Catholic world this sacrilegious crime which was perpetrated with impunity be­ fore a civilized people. 343 (37, 47) CHILDREN’S PRAYER Letter Quandoquidem, to Cardinal Maglione, April •20, 1939. ( Introduction. ) May fathers and mothers, with pious custom, accom- 344 pany their children, even to the tiniest ones, every day to (162) their shrines of the Blessed Virgin, presenting them to her along with flowers from their gardens and fields and to­ gether with their prayers and those of their children And how could our heavenly Mother fail to heed so many suppliant voices imploring peace for citizens, for peoples, for nations? Mow could she fail to heed them il with the prayers of the angels of heaven there should he added those of children whom one may call angels of this earth? Certainly the Virgin Mother of God, moved by such prayers will offer her aid and her intercession in this moment of universal trepidation, and by inviting the favor of her divine Son, offended by so many sins, will obtain from Him liberation from present anxieties, the peace of hearts and fraternal concord among peoples. (Christ’s love for children.) PATRONESS OF THE FAMILY All. to the newly married, May 10, 1939. We heartily welcome the newly married, who continue 345 to come in ever greater numbers to these public audiences. fl’O. Our greeting is all the more cordial as it comes to you in 26/,) - 235 - 236 PATRONESS OF THE FAMILY the joy of this month of May which the. devotion of Christian people has specially consecrated to the cult of the Blessed Virgin Mary. You, dearly beloved children, called to form new families, wish undoubtedly to give them an essentially and profoundly Christian character and a sure foundation for well-being and happiness. It is by devotion to Mary that you will succeed in doing so. Mary has many titles under which she may be considered the Patroness of Chris­ tian families, and these families, in turn, have just as many reasons to hope for her special assistance. Mary’s title to this patronage 346 (82, 85, 113, 115) Mary knew the joys and the sorrows of the family; she knew also the happy and the sad events, the fatigue of daily work, the discomforts and sadness of poverty, separation’s rending of heart. But she also tasted the ineffable joys of family life, rejoicing in the purest love of a most chaste Spouse and the smiles and tenderness of a Son who was at the same time the Son of God. 347 The Virgin’s merciful heart sympathizes with family (85, needs; she will shower on them that comfort which they 164) miss in the inevitable sorrows of the present life; under her motherly care the joys of the fireside will become for them purer and more serene. The holy Virgin not only knows from personal ex­ perience a family’s heavy burdens; as a tender mother of mercy she strives to lighten the burdens. 348 Happy and truly blessed are those spouses who be(164) gin their new state of life with the intention of having filial and trustful devotion to the Mother of God, with the holy resolution of establishing their home on a solid re­ ligious foundation. Such dispositions they will pass on as a precious heritage to the dear children with whom God will see fit to bless them. ‘THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION” 237 Example of Nazareth But, beloved children, do not forget that if such devotion is to be true and firm and consequently produce precious fruits and copious graces, devotion to Our Ladv must be quickened by the imitation of the life of her whom it pleases Us to honor. The divine Mother is a most perfect model of the domestic virtues which must adorn the Christian married state. In Mary you will find the purest and the most faithful love for her most chaste spouse. Her love was made up of sacrifices and of delicate attentions. In Mary you will find entire and continuous dedication to needs of family and home, of those of her spouse and, above all, of Jesus; in her you will find humility which manifests itself in loving submission to St. Joseph, in patient resigna­ tion to the often hard and exacting dispositions of Divine Providence, her lovableness and charity to all who visit the humble house of Nazareth. Christian spouses, may your devotion to Mary form an ever lively source of heavenly favors and of true happiness. 349 (80 130, 131, 163, 164) “THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION” All. to the newly married, December 6, 1939. We wish you to fix your gaze today on the most 350 gentle Virgin Mary whose feast the Church will celebrate (58) the day after tomorrow under the title of the Immaculate Conception. It is a lovely title, the prelude to all her other glories, a unique privilege, almost identical with her very person: “I am,” she said to St. Bernadette at the Grotto of Massabielle, “I am the Immaculate Conception!” (Purity in family life.) Mary was immaculate from her conception so as to 351 become worthily the Mother of our Savior. Therefore, (27, the Church in the Liturgy, where the echo of her dogmas 68, 238 THE LESSON OF BETHLEHEM 168) resound, prays to her: “O God Who by the Immaculate ’ Conception of the Virgin didst prepare a worthy habita­ tion for Thy Son ... (a) Tins Immaculate Virgin, who became Mother by an­ other unique and divine privilege, can understand voui desires and purity of intention, and the family joys to which you aspire. The holier your union and the freer vou are from sin, the more God and His most pure Mother will bless you until the day on which Sovereign Goodness will forever unite in heaven those who on earth shall have loved each other with a Christian love. THE LESSON OF BETHLEHEM All. to the newly married, January 3, 1940. (Wishes for good fortune and the blessing of children.) 352 During the Christmas period the Church proposes for (164) your consideration a woman and a man tenderly bent over a new-born child. While meditating on the mystery of Christmas, contemplate above all the spirit of Mary and of Joseph, try and penetrate into their hearts and make their sentiments yours. Then, notwithstanding the infinite difference which separates the birth of Jesus, the Incarnate Word, Son of the most holy Virgin, and the human birth of your little one, you may trustfully take as your models the ideal spouses, Mary and Joseph. Look at the grotto of Bethlehem. Is it perhaps a suitable dwelling place even for modest artisans? Why these animals, why these bundles used for travel, why this absolute poverty? Is this what Mary and Joseph had dreamed of in the intimate sweetness of their home in Nazareth for the birth of the Child Jesus? It is more than likely that Joseph had, for many months, been col35 la Collect of the Mass of the Immaculate Conception. HIE LESSON or BETHLEHEN lecting some pieces of wood which he had sawn, planed, cleaned and then made into a cradle. And we may well believe that Mary, who from childhood was trained in the temple in womanly handiwork, had like every other woman about to become a mother cut, hemmed and lovingh embroidered the layette for the Desired of Nations! The poverty of Bethlehem But now they are not in their own home; neither are 353 they with their friends; nor are they to be found in an or- (115) dinary inn. They arc in a stable. To obey the Edict of Au­ gustus they undertook, although they knew that the greatly desired Child was about to come into the world, a painful journey in the depths of winter. They also knew that this Child, virginal fruit of the operation of the Holy Spirit, belonged to Cod rather than to them. Jesus Him­ self, twelve years later, had to remind them that the business of J lis heavenly Father, Sovereign over men and over things, had to come before the loving intentions, however pure and ardent, of Mary and of Joseph. This is the reason why that night in a humble and wretched lying ogrotto they z knell and adored the Newly-born z z o in a hard stable, positura in præsepio, instead of in a beautiful cradle; wrapped in swaddling clothes, pannis involuhim, instead of in splendid garments (a). The shining faith of Mary and Joseph Dear young spouses, you also have had and will 354 have sweet drcams lor the future of your children. Ven 114) sad arc those parents who do not have such dreams! But take care that your dreams be not exclusively earthly and human' Thinking deeply before the King ol Heaven, who trembled on the straw, who cried just as even’ man w ho comes into this world does—"et primam vocem similem 353a Cf. Luke 2:1-7. . I . I I I I I I I 240 MEDIATRIX OF PEACE omnibus emisi plorans” (a)—Mary and Joseph saw—in an interior light which also lit up the aspects o£ material realities—that the child most blessed by God is not neces­ sarily the child born in riches and in fortunate circum­ stances; they understood that men’s thoughts are not al­ ways in conformity with God’s thoughts; they felt deeply that all that happens on earth, yesterday, today and to­ morrow, is due not to mere chance or to good or bad luck, but to a long and mysterious chain of events ordained or permitted by the Providence of our heavenly Father. (Imitate this supernatural spirit.} MEDIATRIX OF PEACE Letter Superiore anno, to Cardinal Luigi Maglione, April 15, 1940. 355 Last year, when the dark clouds obscured the horizon, (168, and talk of armed strife, forerunner of war, held all in 170) trepidation, We, whose paternal heart participates in the sorrows and troubles of Our children, addressed a Letter to Your Eminence. Through you, We urged the entire Catholic world to offer, during the forthcoming month of May, fervent prayers and devout aspirations to the great Mother of God, begging her to intercede with her Son, already offended by so many sins, in order that peace might be restored to the nations through the just settle­ ment of conflicting interests and reasonable agreement among men’s minds (a). Now, inasmuch as the international situation has grown worse, and a fierce war has broken out with so much harm to mankind and intense sorrow, We cannot fail to appeal again to Our children throughout the world with the plea that they gather around the shrine of the 354a Wisdom 7:3. 355a Cf. above, no. 344. MEDIATRIX OF PEACE 241' Virgin Mother of God and on each day, during this com­ ing month which is consecrated to her, send up to her their fervent prayers. Marys powerful intercession And since, as St. Bernard declares “It is the Will of God that we obtain all favors through Mary” (a) let everyone hasten to have recourse to Mary. May all mankind bring its petitions, sorrows and anxieties, and lay them on her altar, beseeching her for aid and comfort. And in this present and most grave peril, confidently following the ex­ ample of our forefathers, let us not fail to do that which, as history testifies, they did with such gratifying results in their days of peril and fearful uncertainty. So powerful, indeed, is the Blessed Virgin with God and His only-begotten Son that, as Dante observes (b) any­ one who desires His help and fails to have recourse to Mary is like one trying to fly without wings. Indeed is she the most powerful Mother of God, but also—a fact sweet to contemplate!—our own most lovable Mother. Wherefore let it be a joy to everyone of us to place ourselves under her motherly protection and her help and to have complete confidence in her maternal goodness. 356 (107, 125, 126, 129) Now it is Our particular wish, Beloved Son, that in 357 this coming month of May the white legions of innocent (133, children will flock again to the shrines of Our Lady and 169) that, through her intercession and her mediation for peace, there may be obtained from God the eagerly desired peace for all nations. Daily, let them assemble before the shrine of our heavenly Mother. With bended knees and suppliant hands let the little ones together with their prayers offer 356a St. Bernard—Serm. in Nativitate B.V.M. 356b Cf. Paradiso, 33, 13. 242 SPIRITUAL MOTHERHOOD OF MARY their flowers—these dear children who themselves are the flowers in the mystical garden of the Church. Great is our trust in the prayers of those “whose angels in heaven always see the face of my Father” (a), whose childish faces radiate innocence, whose glistening eyes seem to reflect the splendor of heaven. We know that our divine Redeemer loves children with a special affection, and that His most holy Mother has for them a special tenderness. We know that the prayers of the innocent fierce the heavens, assuage divine justice, and obtain leavenly graces for themselves and for others. (Get the children to pray for peace.) UNIVERSAL SPIRITUAL MOTHERHOOD OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY All. to the Pilgrims from Genoa, April 21, 1940. (Greetings to welcome the Pilgrims.) 358 On seeing you we again behold your hills and moun116, tains, the “Figogna” with the high tower of the “Madonna 136) della Guardia’ standing on that summit to salute, as a beacon of faith, hope and love, the tall light-house of the harbor, a light to voyagers in seas smooth and rough, the image of the restlessness of human life. The two stars of our life Here below in the darkness of our war we need two lights, two stars: the Divine Star, who is Jesus, our Lord, who said of Himself, “Ego sum radix et genus David, stella splendida et matutina” (a); and the Star of Mary: “Maris Stella.” The brilliant Morning Star is Jesus who in the hour of His supreme sufferings has made the Cross of Golgotha 357a Matt. 18.10 358a Apoc. 22:16. SPIRITUAL MOTHERHOOD OF MARY 243 the light of men’s salvation, illuminating every other bea­ con and sending forth its light all over the world. At the foot of His Cross there shines the Star of Mary, the Mother of the Crucified, and our Mother, beacon of mercy, our life, our sweetness and our hope. Keep your eyes, beloved sons, fixed upon those two 359 stars, those two beacons, while you are being assailed bv (47. stormy waves during your earthly journey and your dailv 116, life; look on Jesus, look on Mary with the eyes of that faith 128) that conquered the world and animated your fathers and ancestors. Four and a half centuries ago, they knelt down for the first time before the Virgin “della Guardia” and her Divine Son; fifty years ago they renewed towards her, with the generosity of devoted love, the, magnificent hom­ age of a sanctuary which, standing in contrast with the lowliness of the elder one, testifies to the fact that in zvou and the Genoese people the grateful and faithful pietv of your forebears, far from diminishing and failing, has ever been increasing, becoming more ardent and more deeply realized. In fact, are not Jesus and Mary the two sublime loxes of the Christian people? Are they not the new Adam and the new Eve whom the Tree of the Cross unites in pain and love to atone for the' sin of our first parents in Eden? One of (hem is the source and the other the channel of grace for giving us a new birth into spiritual life and for enabling us to reclaim our heaven Iv country. (Manifestations of faith of the Genoese on Mount Figogna. ) Columbus, devotee of Mary o r < Once, upon entering the harbor, the captains of the 360 gal lews ol your most serene and glorious Republic looked (160. towards that mountain; the ships of the Genoese Lords, 175) and those of Spain and France looked towards it and fired a salute to Mary, the Star of the Sea. who after having gone with them and preserved them from the dangers of storms and pirates, brought them safely to shore. Captains, 244 SPIRITUAL MOTHERHOOD OF MARY soldiers and sailors vied with the confraternities in march­ ing under the standard of the “Madonna della Guardia,” and triremes and caravels gloried in her title. But by looking farther into time and space, only two years after the apparition of the Blessed Virgin on Mount Figogna you behold in the midst of the Atlantic’s squalls and gales and typhoons a daring ship called the “Santa Maria,” a flag ship escorted by two smaller vessels. It sailed on toward an unknown world dreamt of and divined, under the guidance of a hero. There, having disembarked on the shores of a new continent, he planted the Cross of Golgo­ tha, and devoutly prepared the way for the wonders, the sanctuaries and the future glories of Christ and His Virgin Mother. Genoese, in Christopher Columbus hail not only the fearless navigator who overcame the contradictions of the learned as well as the tempests of the sea, but also the devoted son of Mary who, with his dream in his heart, besought the assistance of the heavenly Queen. Wandering along the shores of the Mediterranean, and finding a ship called “Maria” to board, he said good-bye to an incredulous and astounded Europe, and ventured on the dreaded ocean in search of a shore where he might kneel down before Christ, who stills the tempests, and Mary, the Star of the Sea. (Devotion and gratitude of the City of Genoa to the Holy Virgin Mary.) A love without preference 361 To Mary, who reigns in heaven “humble yet higher (36, than any creature,” near His Throne, God grants the cus46, tody of the treasures of His manifold graces. She is, more136) over, their minister and generous dispenser. She does not discriminate between noble and princely palaces and the lowly thatched cottage. If she feels at all partial it is reward the poor and miserable, the sorrowful and the unhappy, toward all who in this vale of tears shed also SPIRITUAL MOTHERHOOD OF MARY 245 their own; souls whom misfortune casts down; whom sin and remorse humiliate; whom prayer comforts, repentance regenerates, and grace makes children of Mary in like­ ness to her own Son. If in her humility, as handmaid of the Lord, all 362 generations call her, and shall call her, Blessed, the voice (33, of our age also unites itself to the canticles of the past 40, and future; in Mary it exalts a Mother’s heart, becoming 80) sublime in the heavenly Child that she carries in her arms and presses to her breast. He is her heart’s delight and the delight of the world; from His kiss springs up that fire of love which makes her Mother of mercy and mag­ nanimous clemency toward every child of Adam. Thousands of times at her feet on the summit of Figogna and in the course of your life you have tasted the fruits of Mary’s merciful kindness. From that moun­ tain, you came down and with your eminent and beloved Shepherd—who has so eloquently recalled the glorious memories of your loyalty to this Apostolic See—you set out for the Eternal City to unite, in the beatings of your heart, love of Mary and love of Christ, while you venerate at his tomb the Prince of the Apostles, set, by Christ, as the foundation-stone of His Church. Our Lady and St. Peter More exalted than St. Peter, the Vicar of Christ on 363 earth, the Mother of our Lord Jesus yet has in common (29, with Peter, in a manner all her own, a dignity, an author- 33, ity, a power which associates her with the Apostolic Col- 80, lege as its Queen. When to her who loved Him more than 118, did Peter, Jesus entrusted in the person of John beneath 120) His saving Cross all men as sons, both the sheep and the lambs of a flock in part united, in part dispersed, He designated her the heavenly Shepherdess and the common Mother of all believers, and so likened her to Peter their common father and Shepherd upon earth. 246 SPIRITUAL MOTHERHOOD OF MARY 364 She is the august Queen of the Church militant, the (102, Church suffering, and the Church triumphant; she is the 131) Queen of saints, the possessor of every virtue, of love and fear, of knowledge and holy hope. For her the white rose of Paradise sprouted; for her began a new cycle in the life of man that brought to bloom in Eden’s garden lilies and violets and every flower of sweet and won­ drous odor. 365 While Peter has the keys of heaven, Mary has the (52, key to God’s heart; while Peter binds and looses, Mary 120, also binds with the chain of love and looses with the gift 125) of pardon. While Peter is the guardian and minister of indulgences, Mary is the generous and wise treasurer of God’s favors. ‘Tie who desires grace and does not have recourse to Mary, desires to fly without wings” (a). 366 An abundance of special graces you, O Genoese, (34, have received from Mary’s hands. To crown your grati103, tude you feel called to celebrate the remembrance of 158) her Apparition among you several centuries ago, and to renew your attestation of filial homage, solemnizing at the same time, after fifty years, the inauguration of that most noteworthy Basilica consecrated to her. In the name of Mary, the Lady of “La Guardia,” you came to the Eternal City, and gathered around Us to enable Us also to share your festal joy so that the Vicar of Christ might add to yours his own gratitude toward Marv, that most powerful and generous Protectress of the whole Christian People entrusted to his care. Mary is also the shield of the Eternal City, and if the Capitoline Hill is not so high as your “Figogna,” it does not escape the eye and watchfulness of Mary, who from heaven embraces the whole world, and on the banks of the Tiber contemplates the center and metrop­ olis of the Holy Empire of Christ, which is also her own, 365a Dante Paradiso, 33, 13-15. A TITLE DEAR TO MARY 247 —where Peter sends up his prayers to her, the Guardian and protectress of the sheep and lambs of Christ’s un­ numbered flock. Beloved Brethren: To Mary in union with your praises 367 and prayers I send up my own in this hour in which (107, sadness and fear mingle with joy. It is the hour for Mary’s 123, power, mercy and watchful protection. She, beautiful, 168) loving and splendid, can be as terrible as an army in battle array (a), and among her names she bears that of Our Lady of Victories,’’ reminding us of Lepanto and Vienna. In her is our hope and our peace. A storm cloud, the color of anger and of death, is overshadowing the world. In the scales of His Justice, the Lord is weighing the powerful and the nations; but the protection and merciful intercession of the Queen of Peace can bring to bear upon God’s heart such force as will cause Him to alter the course of the storm, scatter the clouds, and free us from our troubles, by changing men’s hearts, appeas­ ing hatred and rancor and making peace to dawn upon us. A TITLE DEAR TO MARY All. to the women of Italian Catholic Action, Octo­ ber 6, 1940. (This is the hour of Catholic youth.—Example: De­ fence of purity is placed in devotion to the Blessed Eucha­ rist and to Mary Most Holy. ) When the Word wished to become flesh and be 368 born of a woman, He cast His gaze upon the most (22, ideally perfect of all His creatures, a young girl in the grace of her virginity. When to this grace was added by a 84, singular miracle the grace of divine motherhood, her 100, 367a Cf. Cant. 6:3. 248 THE QUEENLY POWER OF MARY 136) beauty was so sublime that artists, poets and saints have aspired ardently, but always in vain, to give it adequate expression. The Church and the angels salute her with the titles of Queen and Mother; innumerable are the titles with which the piety of the faithful has crowned her as with a diadem of a thousand jewels. But of all these titles of glory one particularly dear to her describes her perfectly, the Virgin. May this Virgin of Virgins, Mary, Queen of the Most Holy Rosary, be your model and your strength throughout your life as young Catholic women, and es­ pecially in your Crusade for purity. THE QUEENLY POWER OF MARY Letter Dum Sseculum, to Cardinal Maglione, April 15, 1942. (It is necessary to pray for peace during the month of May.) 369 And because we can hope for all things through Mary, fl 06, We urge everyone to have recourse to her, especially 107, during this coming month of May which is dedicated to 129) her. First of all, let the little boys and girls, guided by their parents, hasten to Mary’s shrines with their sup­ plication for their innocent and trusting prayers cannot fail to be most acceptable to the most merciful Mother of God who is also our Mother. As everyone well knows, as Christ Jesus is the King of kings and Lord of lords in whose hands lie the future of individuals and of nations, so is His Mother, whom the faithful honor as Queen of the World, our most powerful advocate with God. 370 And since the first public miracle performed by our (31, divine Redeemer in Cana of Galilee was brought about 50, by Mary’s merciful intercession; and since her only-be102, gotten Son, when He was about to die on the Cross, THE STRONG VIRGIN 249 bequeathed what was most precious to Him on this earth, 106) namely: His Mother whom He gave to us as our Mother; and, in as much as, throughout the centuries, our ancestors in the Faith always fled prayerfully and confidently to her when threatened by public or private dangers; why should not we, who in this day are menaced by such dire evils and harrowing crises, entrust ourselves and all our interests to her most efficacious intercession! Just as all created things acknowledge and obey the will of God, so may it be stated that Mary’s Son ever at­ tends most favorably to the petitions of His Mother, and especially so now that she enjoys eternal happiness in heav­ en where, adorned with the glorious crown of victory Mary is acclaimed the “Queen of Angels and of men.” Great, indeed, is her power with God, but great also is 371 her love for us because she is the most loving mother of (101, all mankind. Therefore, with unwavering faith and fervent 128) love, let everyone of us go to Mary, let everyone bring, not only suppliant petitions, but, likewise the holy works of penance and of charity by which Divine Justice, outraged by so many, and such heinous sins, may be appeased. THE STRONG VIRGIN All. to the Children of Mary, October 25, 1942. (The two safeguards of the young girl·, purity and strength. ) Pure, incomparably purer than all the angels whose 372 Queen she is, the Immaculate Virgin is also the Woman, (25, strong, industrious, faithfully carrying out all her duties, 27, ready in any circumstance, were it even hard or dreadful, 82, to fulfill them. 83, From the moment the Angel Gabriel brought her the 113, divine Message you behold her as the Handmaid of the 117) Lord, ever keeping the eminent dignity and accomplishing 250 CONSCERATION OF THE WORLD TO MARY the high office to which she has been elected—as glorious Mother of Christ; as sorrowful Mother of the Redeemer al the foot of the Cross; as Mother of the suffering and miser­ able human race; as Help of Christians, Refuge of Sinners, Comforter of the Afflicted. Conscious of so high a dignity, and so great a right, the Virgin unhesitatingly gave the An­ gel her assent. And confined though she had hitherto been to the peaceful seclusion of the Temple and the solitude of her small abode at Nazareth, you now see her walking rapidly along mountainous paths, eager to visit and assist Elizabeth, her relative. Al the beginning of Christ’s public life, we see her at the wedding feast of Cana, keeping watchful eye to see that nothing should be missing to the joy of the spouses and their guests; mingling with the crowd, she patiently awaits the moment when she will be able to speak to Je­ sus; her heart pierced with the sword of sorrow, she re­ mains standing at the foot of the gibbet of her Divine Son; in the midst of the Apostles, she prays and prepares them to receive also the strength from on high for the diffusion of the gospel. (1/oie to act in the changed situations of the modern world. ) CONSECRATION OF WORLD TO THE IMMACULATE HEART OF MARY 373 (105, 109, 132. 141) R. M. for the 25th anniversarv of Fatima, October 31, 1942. ... Queen of the most holy Rosary, Help of Christians, Refuge of Mankind, triumphant in all battles for God! We, your suppliants, prostrate ourselves at your throne, confi­ dent that we shall obtain mercy and receive grace, the needed assistance and protection, during the calamities of these days, not indeed by our own merits, of which we presume nothing, but solely through the immense good­ ness of your maternal heart. J CONSECRATION OF THE WORLD TO MARY 251 To you and to your Immaculate Heart, We, the com- 374 mon father of the vast Christian family, We, the Vicar of (132. Him to whom was given “all power in heaven and on 141. earth,” and from whom we have received the care of so 169) many souls redeemed by His Blood; to you and to your Immaculate Heart in this tragic hour of human history, We commit, We entrust, We consecrate, not only the Holy Church, the mystical body of your Jesus, which suffers and bleeds in so many places and is afflicted in so many ways, but also the entire world torn by violent discord, scorched in a fire of hate, victim of its own iniquities. Be moved to pity in the face of so many material and 375 moral disasters, by so many afflictions which agonize fath- (167, ers and mothers, innocent babes! Be moved to compassion 173, in view of so many lives cut off in the very flowering of 176) youth, so many bodies mangled by the horrible slaughter, so many tortured and afflicted souls, so many in danger of eternal ruin! You, O Mother of Mercy, obtain for us peace from 376 God! and above all obtain those graces which can convert (169. human hearts in an instant, those graces which prepare 170) for, promote and insure peace! Queen of Peace, pray for us and grant to this war-stricken world the peace which the nations desire: peace in the truth, in the justice and in the charity of Christ. Grant to us a cessation of this conflict and true peace of soul, that in the tranquillity of restored order, the kingdom of God may be spread. Extend your protection to unbelievers and to them 377 who .still stand in the shadow of death. Grant to them (172) peace. May the Sun of truth dawn in their lives that they may join with us before Him who alone is Savior of the world and repeat these words: "Glory to God in the high­ est and peace on earth to men of good will” (a). 377a Luke 2:14. 252 MOTHER OF OUR HEAD 378 To the peoples separated by error or discord, and es(121, pecially to those who profess special devotion to you and 161, among whom there was once not a home where your ven171) erated icon was not honored (today perhaps hidden and awaiting better days), grant peace and lead them back to the one fold of Christ under the one and true Shepherd. 379 Obtain peace and complete liberty for the Holy (121, Church of God. Check the inundating flood of neopagan136, ism and all its materialism. Arouse in the faithful the love 137) of purity, the practice of the Christian Life, and apostoliczeal in order that the people who serve God may increase in merit and in number. 380 (102, 132, 141, 176) Finally, just as the Church and the entire human race were consecrated to the Heart of your Jesus, because by placing in Him every hope, It may be for them a token and pledge of victory and salvation; so, henceforth, they are perpetually consecrated to you, to your Immaculate Heart, O Our Mother and Queen of the world, in order that your love and protection may hasten the triumph of the Kingdom of God. And may all peoples at peace among themselves and with God proclaim you blessed and intone with you throughout the entire world the eternal “Magni­ ficat” of glory, love and adoration of the Heart of Jesus, in whom alone they can find truth, love and peace. MOTHER OF OUR HEAD Encycl. Mystici Corporis, June 29, 1943. (The Church, mystical body of Christ.—Union of faith­ ful with Christ.—To love the Church is to suffer for her.) 381 May these Our fatherly prayers, which are surely also (25, yours, Venerable Brethren, find fulfillment, and all men * 52. find a true love for the Church, through the intercession of 114) the Virgin Mother of God. Her most holy soul, more than MOTHER OF OUR HEAD 253 the souls of all God’s creatures together, was filled with the divine Spirit of Jesus Christ. She, “representing the whole of humanity,” gave her consent to “a spiritual mar­ riage between the Son of God and human nature” (a). It was she who gave miraculous birth to Christ our 382 Lord, adorned already in her virginal womb with the dig- (42, nity of Head of the Church, and so brought forth the 122) source of all heavenly life; and it was she who presented Him, the new-born Prophet, King and Priest, to those of the Jews and Gentiles who first came to adore Him. It was in answer to her motherly prayer “in Cana of Galilee” that her Only-begotten worked the miracle by which “His disciples believed in Him” (a). She it was who, immune from all sin, personal or in- 333 herited, and ever most closely united with her Son, offered (44 Him on Golgotha to the Eternal Father together with the jjgj holocaust of her maternal rights and motherly love, like a new Eve, for all the children of Adam contaminated through his unhappy fall, and thus she, who was the mother of our Head according to the flesh, became by a new title of sorrow and glory the spiritual mother of all His members. She too it was who by her most powerful intercession 384 obtained for the new-born Church the prodigious Pente- (45, costal outpouring of that Spirit of the divine Redeemer 82. who had already been given on the Cross. She, finally, true Π6, Queen of Martyrs, by bearing with courageous and con- U?) fident heart her immense weight of sorrows, more than all Christians, “filled up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ for His Body, which is the Church” (a); and upon the mystical body of Christ, born of the broken 381a St. Thom., Ill, q. 30, a. 1. 382a John 2:11. 384a Col. 1:24. gsæ LIBERATOR OF ROME 254 Heart of the Savior, she bestowed that same motherly care and fervent love with which she fostered and nur­ tured the suckling infant Jesus in the cradle. 385 May she, therefore, most holy Mother of all the (29. members of Christ, to whose Immaculate Heart We have 103, trustingly consecrated all men, may she who now, re­ splendent with glory in body and soul, reigns in heaven with her Son, use her intercession with Him so that from that august Head abundance of grace may flow with steady stream into all the members of His mvstical bodv. May she now, as in times past, keep watch and ward over the Church with her most powerful patronage, and at length obtain from God times more peaceful for her and for the whole family of men. • V 9 r LIBERATOR OF ROME All. to the faithful of Rome, June 11, 1944. Never perhaps as in this instant, have We so vividly / 35) and forcibly experienced a sense of Our spiritual father­ ship toward all of you, with whom, for four long years. We have been enduring the pains and difficulties entailed bvy such a cruel war. Conscious of your sufferings, but comforted by the spectacle of your faith that brought you as suppliants to the feet of Mary, Mother of Divine Love, We had already wanted to be among you to mingle our prayers with yours in one petition. ;,S7 And we were about to carry out our desire to support your confidence in Mary, powerful Mediatrix with her Divine Son, but the clement Queen and Patron “whose Kindness not only gives help to him who asks, but very often freely meets his wish before it is expressed” (a) 387a Cf. Dante Alighieri, Paradiso, 33, 16-18. CONSECRATION TO MARY 255 anticipated our wish. Hence VVe are here today not only to ask her heavenly favors, but above all to thank her for what has occurred, contrary to human anticipations, in the highest interest of the Eternal City and lier inhab­ itants. Our Immaculate Mother has once again saved Rome from the gravest imminent danger. She has inspired those in power with a particular sense of reverence and mod­ eration, so that through the changing course of events, and even in the midst of a cruel conflict, We have expe­ rienced a safety which ought to fill Our soul with tender gratitude toward God and His most pure Mother. {Prayer must be accompanied with reformation of public and private morals.) CONSECRATION TO MARY All. to Marian Congregations, January 21, 1945. Beloved Sons and Daughters, a pious intention has 388 brought you here to commemorate the fiftieth anniversary (150) of a sweet moment of Our life, that of Our consecration to the Blessed Virgin in the Marian Congregation of the Capranica College. And Our first word in greeting you is a fervent exclamation from Our grateful heart: “Magnifi­ cate Dominum mecuin et exaltemus nomen ejus simul”. Magnify the Lord with me; and let us extol His name to­ gether (a). Consecration Consecration to the Mother of God in the Marian 389 Congregation is a total gift of oneself, for life and for (132) eternity; it is not just a mere matter of form nor a gift ol mere sentiment, but it is an effective gift, fulfilled in an 388a Ps. 33:4. CONSECRATION TO MARY 256 intensity of Christian and Marian life, in the apostolic life, making the member of the Congregation a minister of Mary and, as it were, her hands visible on earth through the spontaneous flow of a superabundant interior life which overflows in all the exterior works of deep devotion, of worship, of charity, of zeal. 390 It is this which your first rule inculcates with partic(132) ular force. Each one must seriously devote himself, accord­ ing to his state, to his own sanctification, dedicate himself not in any vague way, but with ardor and in the measure and form suitable to his state of life to the salvation and the sanctification of others; finally, each one must coura­ geously assume the duty of defending the Church of Christ. Such is the work of the Congregation, freely and resolutely accepted in the act of consecration. Such is the magnificent program laid down by the Rules. 391 In truth, these rules only express in precise terms or, as we may say “codify” the history and the constant prac­ tice of Marian Congregations providentially instituted by the great Company of Jesus and approved and repeatedly given high praise by the Holy See (a). 392 All this is far removed, as you see, from the concept (151) of a simple union of quiet piety, of a mere refuge against the dangers that threaten weak souls and also far from the cortcept of a simple union merely for external action which is weak because artificial and which cannot even for a brief time kindle and light a fire of straw. Numquid potest homo abscondere ignem in sinu suo, ut vestimenta ejus non ardeant? “Can anyone hide fire in his bosom with­ out having his clothing burn?” (a) If such is true of unruly human passion, how much more truly can it be said of (he flame of charity which the Holy Spirit enkindles and constantlv feeds. y 391a See above, No. 2 ff. 392a Prov. 6:27. CONSECRATION TO MARY 257 At the service of Mary and of (he Church The Marian devotion of a member of our Congrega­ tion cannot be merely sell-interested, a piety which secs in the powerful Mother of God only the distributor of benefits, and especially benefits of a temporal order; nor can it be a devotion aimed at securing only repose, that thinks only of removing from life the boly Cross of trou­ bles, of struggles, of suffering; nor can it be merelv a sensible devotion of sweet consolations and enthusiastic displays; nor finally—no matter how holy it may be—a devotion exclusively anxious over its own spiritual advan­ tages. A member of the Congregation, true son of Mary, knight of the Virgin, cannot satisfy himself with a simple service of honor; he must be at her orders in all things; he must be the guardian, the defender of her name, of her high prerogatives, of her cause; and he must bring to his brethren graces and heavenly favors from their common Mother, and fight unceasingly at the command of her who. "cunctas hie reses sola interemit in universo mundo" (a). He has enrolled under her banner for perpetual ser­ vice; he cannot, without being unfaithful to his word, desert and abandon his place of battle and of honor. 393 (128, 139, 151) You have taken upon yourself to defend the Church 394 of Jesus Christ. The Church knows it, and she depends (128) upon you as in the past she relied on the members of the Congregation who preceded you. 11er expectation has not been vain; your ancestors have nobly opened out and marked the way. In every struggle against the plague and the tyranny of errors and for the protection of Christian Europe Marian Congregations fought in the first line by means of the word, the pen and the press, in controversy, polemics, defense; in action by bolstering the courage of thç faithful, helping confessors of the faith, cooperating with them and aiding them in their hard and difficult 393a Antiphon of Office of B.V.M. 9. Our Lady 258 CONSECRATION TO MARY ministry; by keeping watch against public immorality with methods suitable to the age, energetic and efficacious; at times even with the sword on the frontiers of Christian­ ity, for the defense of civilization, with Sobiesky. Charles of Lorraine, Eugene of Savoy and many other captains, all of them members of the Congregation like many thousands of their soldiers. But why seek examples in the past when in our times in more than one nation thousands and thousands of heroic members have fought and have fallen acclaiming and in­ voking Christ as King? (Be faithful to this heritage even in the difficulties of this present world—Praise of the various Congregations.— Their cooperation with Catholic Action.) The Congregations are a school of sanctity What is the intimate source of all this fruitfulness, if (136, not the fervent life of piety nourished with most tender and 137, real devotion to Mary, which according to your Rule, must 151) aim even at sanctity. Sanctity lies hidden in the secrecy of your hearts. Nevertheless, it is manifested in the fruits that it produces, in the numerous vocations which it brings forth, in the wonderful company of the saints, of the blessed, of martyrs who represent it in heaven. 395 396 Beloved Sons and Daughters, you can well make yours (151) St. John Eudes’ devout invocation to the Virgin: “How grateful I am to you for having admitted me to your holy Congregation, which is a true school of virtue and devo­ tion. ... This, O Mother of grace, is one of the greatest graces which 1 have received from God through your intercession" (a). (Conclusion.) 396a “Combien vous suis-je redevable . . . de m’avoir admis en votre sainte congrégation, qui est une vraie école de * · OUR LADY OF GUADALUPE Letter Mater spei et gratine, to Cardinal Villeneuve, September 24, 1945. Ί he \ irgin Mother of God, Mother of hope and of 397 grace, who is honored in shrines all over the world, where (152) she ever graciously grants every kind of consolation to her sons and to those devoted to her, is venerated in Mexico in the age-old sanctuary of Guadalupe, on the spot where about four centuries ago she appeared to an Indian and opened an inexhaustible source of life and of salvation. (Cardinal is designated papal Legate for the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Coronation of Our Lady of Guadalupe.) Therefore, as you are Our representative, do all you can to congratulate, on Our behalf, the Mexican people, who have placed themselves under the protection of so august a Queen, and who have often both in adversity and in prosperity experienced her constant aid. Urgently ex­ hort them to imitate her wonderful virtues and always to trust in her with sure hope. For, Mary enjoys such power with God, she radiates so much goodness that she can and will support us in our trials. To obtain more easily the graces of the Mother of God, it is necessary for men to follow her example and to obey the precepts of Our Redeemer: it is Mary’s greatest desire that those who received their honorable name from Jesus Christ should under the guidance of Our heavenly Mother reproduce the excellent example of the life of Jesus Christ in their public and in their private life. (Good fruits expected for Mexico.) vertu et de pieté. ... Et c'est ici, o Mere de grace, une de plus grandes graces que fai reçues de mon Dieu par votre entremise.” 398 (128, 131, 160) R. M. to the Marian Congress in Mexico, October 12, 1945. (The Pope recalls the coronation of Our Lady of Guadalupe as Queen of Mexico.) 399 ... A homage most fitting. Who can, in fact, ignore all (160) that that people owes to Our Lady? Who can forget the original part she took in calling it to the true Church and preserving it in the practice and purity of a faith that has been like the crucible in which its young and sturdy patri­ otism was tested and approved? The Faith of the Nett* World 400 The most Holy Virgin was the providential instrument, (22, chosen in the designs of our Heavenly Father, to give and IK), present to the world His incomparable Son: to be the 122) Mother and Queen of the Apostles who were to spread His doctrine all over the world; ever to check heresies; and also to intervene always in a wonderful manner wherever nec­ essary in order to introduce, strengthen and defend the holy Catholic Faith. In this connection, one of her great servants, St. Cvril of Alexandria, writes as follows: “Through her the Holyy Cross is known and· adored all over the world, through her every creature imprisoned by the bonds of idolatrous errors comes to the knowledge of truth; through her the Apostles preached salvation to the na­ tions” (a). 401 So it happened when God’s hour had come for the 160. vast regions of Anahauac. The\ had hardly been opened up 1~~) to the world than a miracle was wrought on the shores of Lake Texaco. On poor John Diego’s apron, as tradition has it, brushes not of this earth left painted a very sweet 400a St. Cyril of Alexandria, Iloniil. 4. ·. Jr 261 MOTHER OF THE FAITH picture that the corrosive action of time has, in a won­ derful manner, left unimpaired. The lovable Virgin was requesting a sanctuary from which she could show and pour forth all her love, compassion, help and protection over all the inhabitants of those parts, and also upon others who would invoke her and put their trust in her. From that historic moment complete evangelization became an accomplished fact. What is more, a banner was unfurled and a rampart erected against which the fury of every tempest would shatter itself. One of the foundation pillars of the faith in Mexico and in all America was solidly established. It was as if the Cross which the frail Spanish caravels on this very day brought through stormy waves to the New Continent was entrusted to this Virgin’s pure hands so that she might take it triumphantly to all those lands, plant it everywhere and then retire to her Castle Rock that overlooks ancient Tenochitlan, from there to hold sway over the New World and watch over its faith. And, as one of your poets so well expresses it: ‘She knew that that land would proclaim her its Queen and would faithfully preserve the deposit of that faith which is the salvation of the world.” Salvation through devotion to Mary Todav, Beloved Americans gathered at this Congress, more rapidly and securely than the radio waves that carry Our voice to you, Our thought takes Us to your midst, and once again Our soul feels comforted in contemplating your countless numbers and your boundless enthusiasm;—in see­ ing that at this moment more than fifty archbishops and bishops are representing with you the faith of all the peoples of America;—in receiving, in the person of Our Legate, the magnificent testimony of your lilial devotion, of which We were already aware. And, in noting that the center of all this fervor continues to be your most excellent Patroness, almost seeing with Our own eyes that you 9 262 403 (123 139) 404 (12, 52. 131, 160) MOTHER OF THE FAITH continually acclaim the Virgin of Guadalupe as your Mother and Queen, We raise Our eyes to heaven and return thanks to the Author of all good because, in this love and in this faithfulness, We would see a guarantee of the preservation of your faith. For this faith, Catholic Mexicans, your brothers and fathers fell victims to persecution, and to defend it they unflinchingly faced even death at the twofold cry of: “Long live Christ the King, Long live the Virgin of Guadalupe.” “Viva Cristo Re, Viva la Vergine di Guadalupe.” Today the conditions of Church and religion have considerably improved in your fatherland, demonstrating that such prayer and steadfastness were not in vain. But now it is your duty, yours and that of all American Cath­ olics, to remain steadfast at your post, conscious of your rights, always with head erect in front of your enemies whether those of today or those of all times, those enemies who do not care for Mary because they do not care for Jesus and who would wish to discard or ignore Jesus, thus tearing away from Mary the most excellent of her titles. Let your faithfulness rise against their rebellion. May the Virgin of Tepeyac, the Empress of America and Queen of Mexico, not have to deplore any desertions! May she be tomorrow, as she was yesterday, proud of her children! Your Congress, which gathered thousands of signatures, proclaimed her Sedes Sapientiae (Seat of Wisdom). Do not forget, Catholics of Mexico, that true wisdom is that which she vouchsafed us, that which she teaches us in the name of Wisdom Incarnate. “Hail, Most Abundant Source from which spring out the streams of Divine Wisdom, and holds back, with the purest and clearest waters of orthodoxy, the curling waves of error” (a). 404a St. Gennanus of Constantinople, Semi. 1 tn SS Deip. Praesent. No. 14. PREPARATION OF DEFINITION OF ASSUMPTION 263 Hail, O Virgin of Guadalupe! We, to whom an admir­ able disposition of Providence—without considering Our mi worthiness—entrusted the sacred treasure of Divine Wis­ dom on earth for the salvation of every soul, We again today encircle thy brow with the crown which forever places under thy powerful patronage the purity and in­ tegrity of Holy Faith in Mexico and in all the American Continent; for We feel sure that as long as thou shalt be recognized as Queen and Mother, America and Mexico shall be safe. PREPARATION OF THE DEFINITION OF THE ASSUMPTION Encycl. Deiparae Virginis, May 1, 1946. The Christian people have never ceased to invoke and 405 experience the Blessed Virgin Mary’s assistance, and there- (96, fore they have, at all times, venerated her with ever 138) growing devotion. And so, because love when it is true and deeply felt tends of its own nature to manifest itself through ever re­ newed demonstrations, the faithful have vied with one another all through the centuries in expressing at all times their ardent piety toward the Queen of Heaven. In our opinion, this is the reason why, for a long time past, numerous petitions (those received from 1840 to 1940 have been gathered in two volumes which, accompanied with suitable comments, have been recently printed), from cardi­ nals, patriarchs, archbishops, bishops, priests, religious of both sexes, associations, universities and innumerable private persons have reached the Holy See, all begging that the bodily Assumption into heaven of the Blessed Virgin should be defined and proclaimed as a dogma of faith. And certainly no one is unaware of the fact that this was fervently requested by almost two hundred fathers in the Vatican Council (a). 405a Cf. Manse 53. 481 ff. 264 PREPARATION of definition of assumption Consultation of the Episcopate •406 But \\ e, who are charged with the care of defending (96) and developing the Kingdom of Christ, have at the same lime to exercise continual care and vigilance to keep away everything adverse to this Kingdom, and to support what­ soever may promote it. Therefore, from the beginning of Our Pontificate, we had to examine most carefully whether it would be lawful, convenient and useful to support with Our authority the above-mentioned petitions. We have not neglected and do not at present neglect to offer insistent prayers to God that He might clearly manifest the will of His ever-adorable goodness in this instance. In order that We may receive the gift of heavenly light, do you, Venerable Brethren, in pious competition, unite your entreaties with Ours. But, while paternally exhorting you to do this, thus following the example of Our Predecessors, and particularly that of Pius IX when about to define the dogma of the Mother of God’s Im­ maculate Conception (a), we earnestly beg you to inform us about the devotion of your clergy and people (taking into account their faith and piety) toward the Assumption of the most Blessed Virgin Mary. More especially We wish to know if you. Venerable Brethren, with your learning and prudence consider that the bodily Assumption of the Immaculate Blessed Virgin can be proposed and defined as a dogma of faith, and whether in addition to your own wishes this is desired by your clergy and people. MARY’S UNIVERSAL QUEENSHIP R. M. on the occasion of the coronation of the statue of Our Lady of Fatima, May 13, 1946. 407 Venerable Brethren and dearly beloved Sons. Blessed jS. be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father 406a Cf. above, no. 19 ff MARY’S UNIVERSAL QUEENSHIP 265 of mercies and the God of all comfort, who comforteth ns in all tribulation” (a) and with our Lord may she be blessed whom He constituted Mother of Mercy, Queen and our most loving .Advocate, Mediatrix of His graces, Dis­ penser of His treasures! When, about four years ago, in the throes of the most terrible war that history recalls, We ascended with you in spirit this holy mount to thank with you our Lady of Fatima for the immense benefits which she had recentlyz bestowed on you, We also united with the “Magnificat” of all the faithful Our cry of filial trust and We begged the Immaculate Queen and Patroness of Portugal to com­ plete what she had so wonderfully begun (b). Your gathering here today in this Sanctuary in such a 408 countless throng bears witness to the fact that the Virgin (156, Lady, Immaculate Queen, to whose maternal and compas­ 159) sionate Heart we owe the miracle of Fatima, has heard our requests with unhoped-for generosity. Your ardent love, full of gratitude, led you here, and you wished to give a tangible form to this love by symbol­ ically representing it in that precious crown, which is the fruit of much generosity and of many sacrifices and with which We have now crowned the miraculous statue byz means of Our Cardinal Legate. Our Lady's protection of Portugal Significant symbol, for, if it shows your filial love and 409 your gratitude to our heavenly Queen, it first of all brings (159) to vour mind the most wonderful love manifested in the innumerable benefits showered by the Virgin Mother on the “Land of Mary most holy." Eight centuries of graces! The first five were lived under the standard of St. Maryz of Alcabaca, of St. Mary of the Victory, of St. Mary of 407a 2 Cor. 1:3-4. 407b Sec above, no. 373 ff. 266 MARY’S UNIVERSAL QUEENSHIP Belem, both in the national struggles against the Moham­ medans for the establishment of the country and in all the adventurous heroism of the discoveries of new islands and new continents, where your fathers travelled and planted, with the national standard, the Cross of Christ. The last three centuries have been passed under the special protection of the Immaculate Virgin, whom the restored Monarch together with the whole Nation reunited in the “Cortes, proclaimed Patroness of his King­ doms and Dominions. The King consecrated his crown to her with a special tribute of submission and with an oath to defend, even with his life, the privilege of her Immac­ ulate Conception. “We put,” said he, “great trust in the infinite mercy of Our Lord, who through the intercession of our Lady, Patroness and Protectress of our kingdoms and dependencies, the Patroness of whom we have the honor to profess ourselves vassals and tributaries, protects and defends us from the enemy, who enlarges our terri­ tories greatly, all for the glory of Christ our God, for the exaltation of our Holy, Catholic, Roman faith, for the conversion of the Gentiles and the return of the heretics (a). 410 And the most faithful Virgin did not fail those who (156) placed their hope in her. We need only reflect on these last 30 years which are the equal of centuries because of the crises undergone and the benefits received; We need only stop to view this Cova da Iria transformed into a source of heavenly graces, of miracles in the physical order and even more so in the moral one, miracles which like torrents flow all over Portugal and, crossing frontiers, extend to all the Church and to the whole world. Portugais gratitude 411 How withhold our thanks, or, rather, how can wc (31. worthily show our gratitude? Three hundred years ago the 409a The “Cortes” of Lisbon in 1646. MARY’S UNIVERSAL QUEENSHIP 267 Monarch of the Restoration, as a sign of his love and of 40) his own and his people’s gratitude, placed the royal crown at the feet ol the Immaculate, proclaiming her Queen and Patroness. Today, all of you—all you people of Mary’s land together with the shepherds of your souls, with your Gov­ ernment—to the ardent prayers, to the generous sacrifices, to the Eucharistic solemnities, to the thousand acts of homage dictated by lilial love you are adding in remembrance of her favors a precious crown and with it encircling the brow of our Lady of Fatima. This you are doing in that blessed oasis, fertile ground of the supernatural, where you expe­ rience her miraculous patronage very sensibly, and where you feel her Immaculate Heart beating with an immense tenderness and motherly solicitude for you and for all mankind. Precious crown, expressive symbol of love and grati­ tude! Heavenly and universal Queenship of Mary Your own immense concourse, the fervor of your prayers, the resounding echo of your acclamations, your holy enthusiasm which manifests itself unrestrainably and then the sacred rite lately concluded in this hour of the Virgin Mother’s incomparable triumph,—all this calls to Our mind other multitudes more numerous still, other acclamations even more ardent, other triumphs much more divine, another hour—eternally solemn—in the never-end­ ing day of eternity, wherein the glorious Virgin, entering triumphantly into heaven, was elevated above the hier­ archies of the blessed and the angelic choirs to the throne of the most Holy Trinity who, placing on her brow a triple diadem of glory, presented her to the heavenly court seated at the right hand of the immortal King of the ages and crowned “Queen of the Universe.” 412 (101, 102, 109) And Paradise recognized that she was really worthy of receiving honor, glory and rule, because she is full of grace, holier, more beautiful, more exalted, incomparably 413 (46. 54, 268 MARY’S UNIVERSAL QUEENSHIP 57, more so than the greatest saints and angels, taken individ73, ually or all together; because, as the first-born daughter 104) of tiie Father, the perfect Mother of the Word, the beloved Spouse of the Holy Spirit, she is related in virtue of the Hypostatic Union to the whole Most Holy Trinity, to Him who in Himself alone is by essence infinite Majesty, the King of kings, Lord of lords; because she was the Mother of tiie King divine, of Him to whom from His Mother’s womb the Lord God gave the throne of David and eternal kingship in the house of Jacob (a) and who, after asserting in His own right that all power was given to Him in heaven and on earth (b), He, the Son of God, gave His heavenly Mother a share in His glory, His majesty, His kingship; because, associated as Mother and Minister to the King of martyrs in the ineffable work of man’s Re­ demption, she is likewise associated with Him forever, with power so to speak infinite, in the distribution of the graces which flow from Redemption (c). 414 Jesus is by nature and by conquest the King of the (102, eternal ages; through Him, with Him, subordinated to 106. Him, Mary is Queen by grace, by divine association, by 125) conquest, by singular election. Her Kingdom is as vast as that of her divine Son because nothing of His dominion is excluded (a). For this reason the Church salutes her Sovereign and as Queen of the angels and the saints, of patriarchs and pro­ phets, of apostles and martyrs, of confessors and virgins; 41.3a Cf. Luke 1:32-33. 413b Cf. Matt. 28:18. 413c . . associada, coma Mde e Ministra, ao Rei dos mart ires na obra inefdvcl da humana Redençâo, lhe é para sempre associada, com cum poder quasi imenso, na distribuiçao das graças que da Redençâo derivam. 114a Jesus c Rei dos séculos eternos por natureza e por conquista; por Ele, com Ele, subordinadamente a Ele, Maria é Rain ha por graça, por parentesco divino, por conquista, por singular eleiçâo. Eo o seu reino é vasto como o de seu Filho e Deus, pois que de seu dominio nada se exclude. MARY’S UNIVERSAL QUEENSHIP 269 for this reason the Church acclaims her Queen of Heaven and of earth, the glorious and most worthy Queen of the Universe: “Regina caelorum,” “gloriosa Regina mundi,” “Regina mundi dignissima,” and she exhorts us to invoke her day and night, the mourning and weeping, of this our exile: “Hail Holy Queen, Mother of mercy, hail our life, our sweetness and our hope” (b). And this queenship of hers is essentially motherly, used only for our good. Significance of the event at Fatima Is it not precisely that queenship that you are ac- 415 knowledging? Are you not today proclaiming and recog- (106, nizing her countless favors, the numberless graces which 111, the motherly heart of your august Queen has showered 156) on you? The most savage war that ever devastated the world has for four years blocked your frontiers, but, thanks to our [.adv who from her throne of mercy, like a sentinel stationed on high in the center of your country, stood watch over you and your statesmen, it never crossed those frontiers. She did not permit the war to touch you, or at the most to touch you just enough to make you real­ ize the unwonted calamities from which her protection saved you. You crown her Queen of Peace and of the world so that she may help the world to find peace once again and rise from its ruins. Thus that crown, the symbol of love and emblem of gratitude for the past, of faith and of sub­ mission for the present,’becomes also a crown of fidelity and of hope for the future. In crowning the image of Our Lady, you made an act of faith in her Queenship, of loyal submission to her authority, of filial and continued correspondence with her love. You did something more: you enrolled yourselves as Crusaders for the conquest and the reclamation of her 4 Lib Antiphon Salve Regina. 270 THE SAFETY OF SOCIETY kingdom, which is the kingdom of God; in other words you pledged yourselves to work so that she may be loved, venerated and served everywhere, in the family, in soci­ ety, in the world. In this decisive hour of history, in which the kingdom of evil with infernal strategy uses every means and looses all its forces to destroy faith and morals and the Kingdom of God, the children of light and the children of God must use every means and pledge themselves wholly to defend these, if they wish to avoid more disastrous and vastly greater ruin than the material ruin heaped up by war. 416 In this struggle no one can be neutral or hesitant. (168) We need an enlightened, a convinced and fearless Cath­ olicism, one that takes its inspiration from faith and is obedient to the commandments, a Catholicism of mind and action both in public and in private. (Conclusion and blessing.) THE SAFETY OF SOCIETY R. M. to the National Marian Congress of Columbia July 19, 1946. (Columbia's Marian riches.) 417 Columbia, land of the Holy Virgin, Columbia, a Marfl 60 ian garden! Is not this one of the reasons why your country is such a strong bulwark of our faith on the American Continent, so that particularly in certain regions of your land one still breathes that Christian air, healthy, genuine and deep, which is, unfortunately, becoming ever more rare in the vitiated atmosphere of our present world? Apostolate in the New World 418 "Great was her (Mary’s) unceasing care,” said our imi /22 mortal Predecessor, Leo XIII, who was profoundly devoted to Mary, “to see that the Catholic faith should be kept THE SAFETY OF SOCIETY 271 firm among the peoples of the world, and flourish intact 160) and fruitful'' (a). And those who one day will want to ex­ amine thoroughly the spread and preservation of our Holy Faith in the regions colonized by your mother country, Spain, will have to recognize that to secure such plentiful fruit the Holy Spirit inspired the heroic missionaries to raise the Holy Cross with one hand and with the other to show to the peoples a picture of Our Lady, deeply grafting into them that threefold love which has resisted all storms: Love of the Blessed Eucharist, of the Holy Mother of God, and of the Sovereign Pontiff. Under the auspices of the Virgin Mary, our Lady, in the mystery of her Immaculate Conception, the electoral College of Cundinamarca decreed absolute independence; and similarly under the special protection of the Blessed Virgin, our Lady, the Federal Congress of the United Pro­ vinces of New Granada was constituted. The Virgin of Cannel, the patroness of seafaring peo- 419 pie who entrust their lives daily to the fluctuation of wind (120and wave! From our post, as helmsman of St. Peter’s bark, 121) when we hear the storm raging and see spuming before our eyes the furious surge that would fain submerge our vessel, calmly and confidently we look up to the Virgin of Mount Carmel, “Respice Stellam, voca Mariam” (a) and be­ seech her not to desert Us. Although hell unceasingly re­ news its attacks, and the violence, audacity and fury of evil forces are ever increasing, as long as we rely on her powerful patronage we never may doubt the victor}7. The safety of society The Virgin of Carmel, the Queen of Columbia! 420 Promise her solemnly absolute fidelity to the faith of (154, your forefathers, the doctrine which they proclaimed as 176) 418a Cf. above, no. 172. 419a St. Bernard, Serm. 2, super Missus est. 272 A MODEL OF CHRISTIAN LIFE the foundation of your fatherland; to the Catholic, Apos­ tolic and Roman religion “abundant source of heavenly blessings·,” as your Liberator, the great Simon Bolivar called it in a solemn moment of your national existence. Beseech the heavenly Queen that she preserve that which, at all times, was the basis of your happiness: an ardent faith, purity of morals, sanctity of life. Ask her to con­ tinue to show herself the Mother of mankind, “Monstra te esse matrem” (a) because our poor world of today stands more than ever in need of her humility, simplicity and purity if it does not wish totally to perish in the abysses of pride, double-dealing and corruption into which it is hurling itself with giant strides. Pray to her that she may comfort the numerous sufferers, since, as one of your poets in speaking of the Virgin of the Rocks said: “She listens to all, does not neglect anyone, protects all and comforts every one. She pities those who mourn and comforts those who weep.” We desire and beg for you the plenitude of Mary’s motherly love and protection and especially her powerful mediation with her Divine Son. A MODEL OF CHRISTIAN LIFE Letter Philippinas Insulas, to the Archbishop of Manila, July 31, 1946. (The fruits of Christian civilization—Freedom is in danger whenever God's authority is forgotten.) 421 The order of Christian wisdom shines forth when(68, ever we fully adhere with our minds to the Divine Truth 70, and Commandments, and with God’s help conform our 130) habits and our actions to them. For the attainment of such perfection the Blessed Virgin Mary shows us the way by her actions, precedes 420a Hymn Aue Maris Stella. A MODEL ΟΓ CHRIS TIAN LIFE 273 us with her example and assists us with her protection. Victorious over the devil and sin, with which she is in perpetual enmity, adorned with the splendor of every virtue, and above all with Christ’s grace, she is a sterling example of the life, which the faithful should contemplate and reproduce in themselves. Tower of fortitude, Mother of Fair Love, Seat of Wisdom, she has in herself in all its integrity and effectual power the spirit of the Chris­ tian religion which the Apostle describes in these words: “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear: but of power and of love and of prudence” (a). The Rosary, a summary of the Gospel Through the Rosary of the Blessed Virgin Mary we 422 have, indeed, before our eyes the mysteries of the Mother (130, of God; we think of her with devout affection, love her 145) implore her protection with the loving insistence of our prayers; we meditate with ease and imitate fully the example of our Mother’s life. Let the Holy Rosary be held again in very high honor among you for it is a synthesis of the whole Gospel: meditation on the mysteries of the Lord, an evening sacrifice, a garland of roses, a hymn of praise, a family prayer, a compendium of Christian life, a sure pledg of heavenly favors, a defence while we await our ex­ pected salvation. Under its guidance may the virtue of old—the most faithful guardian of right living—flourish again among you; may the hope of a better world dawn upon you, wherein united in fruitful alliance, and with true reverence toward God, Sacred Letters, studies of every kind, liberal arts, noble honesty of life, the practice of social justice and Christian happiness may revive among you. (Prayers for the diffusion of the Catholic Faith.) •121a 2 Tim. 1:7. OUR LADY OF HEALTH Apost. Letter Suavissima inter, February 2, 1947. 423 Among the sweetest names conferred on the Blessed (121, Virgin Mary, the name by which she is called “Our Lady 167, of Health” excels and is widely spread among the faith177) ful. Indeed, the Virgin Mary as a tender Mother is rightly called “Health” of bodies broken and racked by sickness not without special advantage to souls. She is “Health” not only of each one of the faithful, but of all Christian people in trials and adversities. (Our Lady of Health, principal patron of Monfalcone.) MARY’S SOVEREIGN LIBERTY Letter Ah Octaviensi Archidiocesi, to Cardinal McGui­ gan, March 25, 1947. (Subject matter of the Ottawa Marian Congress: true freedom. ) 424 Christ is Truth; through Him we become acquainted (74, with hidden matters and we practice what is right. 122) Christ came into this world through Mary: “Truth, which is in the bosom of the Father, appeared on the earth to be enclosed in Mary’s womb; Truth, which con­ tains the world, came to earth to be carried in a Woman’s arms” (a). Because of this, true freedom proceeds from Mary. She was the freest of creatures because the holiest. Mis­ tress of all virtues, she teaches her children and devotees the way to rid themselves of error and evil and to spend the days of this mortal life in caring for their own salva­ tion, in doing good to others, in glorifying God more and more, and in advancing ever towards greater perfection. 424a St. Augustine, Senn 185, 1. OUR MOTHER’S HEART 275 In the name of and under the patronage of the Moth- 425 er of God let all those who call themselves and reallv z are (82, Christians labor and struggle to safeguard liberty, the hope 130, and salvation of mankind, against those who trample it 131) under foot or alter it; above all let them conform their own actions to those of Mary; these shine with inimitable grace and attractive light. Who is nobler than the Mother of God? Who is more resplendent than she whom Splendor Himself has chosen? (a) (Cooperation of Canada expected for restoration of Christian values.) OUR MOTHER’S HEART Apost. Letter Novissimo universarum, May 1, 1947. While the last world war was raging, while every kind 426 of atrocity was committed on land, on sea and in the air. (28, terrilied men almost convinced themselves that no shred of 40, of goodness remained any longer in human hearts. Let 80, those think thus who are no longer mindful of that moth- 141) erly Heart, which beats with most tender love in time with the most sweet Heart of Jesus, her Child. The tender­ ness of the Immaculate Heart of Mary is in a certain sense infinite, with that infinity which the Angelic Doctor said belonged to the Mother of God by reason of her consan­ guinity with God (a). The Melliflous Doctor declared that the soul of the most Blessed Virgin is full of the most ar­ dent affection. And as in the midst of a world grown cold there was need to rekindle the fire from heaven, We wished, on the feast of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin, in the year 1942, to consecrate all mankind forever to the Immaculate Heart of Mary (b). 425a St. Ambrose, De virginibus, II, c. II, 7. 426a Immaculati Marise cordis pietas est propemodum infini­ ta, ex illa quadam infinitate quam propter consanguinitatem cum Deo, Deiparae proprium esse Doctor dicit angelicus. 426b Cf. above, no. 373 ff. 276 MOTHER OF THE MEMBERS OF CHRIST 427 Since that time the faithful from all over the world (132) have begun to approach with great confidence the throne of Grace and at the same time the most merciful help of Mary manifested itself more widely. The faithful of the Diocese of Suchow in China who attribute their safety from the dangers of war and especial­ ly from the attacks of the Japanese greatly benefited from the abundance and sweetness of the Maternal Heart. (Our Lady, under the title of the Immaculate Heart, Patroness of the Diocese of Suchow.) MOTHER OF GRACE Apost. Letter Per Christi Matrem, May 15, 1947. 428 (33, 42, 52, 121) The grace of Christ comes to us through the Mother of Christ. She in fact “Sumens illud ave Gabrielis ore,” (a) who greeted her as full of grace, became at the same time Mother of Christ and Mother of divine grace. The maternal office of “Mediatrix” really began at the very moment of her consent to the Incarnation; it was manifested for the first time by the first sign of Christ’s grace, at Cana in Galilee; from that moment it rapidly spread down through the ages with the growth of the Church. (Dante's decotion to the Virgin Mary—Our Ladij of Montenero constituted principal Patron of Tuscany.) MOTHER OF THE MEMBERS OF CHRIST R. M. to the National Marian Congress of Canada,) June 19, 1947. (Our Lady’s role in the history of French CanadaExhortation to lice faithful to that Christian heritage.) 428a Hymn Ace, Maris Stella. THE SECRET OF FATHER DE MONTFORT 277 Mother of God! What an ineffable title! The grace of 429 the divine maternity is the key which opens up to weak, (25, human scrutiny the untold riches of Mary’s soul; as it is 28, likewise a challenge commanding for her the utmost rev- lf>4) erence of every creature: “She alone by her dignity trancends heaven and earth. None among created beings, visi­ ble or invisible, can compare with her in excellence. She is at once the Handmaid and Mother of God, a Virgin and yet a Mother” (a). But when the young girl of Nazareth uttered her fiat 430 to the message of the angel and the Word was made flesh (29, in her womb, she became not only the Mother of God, 114) in the physical order of nature, but also in the supernatural order of grace she became the Mother of all, who through the Holy Spirit would be made one under the headship of her Divine Son. The Mother of the Head would be the Mother of the members. The Mother of the Vine would be the Mother of the branches. (Mary’s protection over Canadian youth.) THE SECRET OF FATHER DE MONTFORT All. at the canonization of Father de Montfort. July 21. 1947. (Greeting to the various groups of Pilgrims.) Finally, a word of greeting to you pilgrims who have 431 come here from different countries. Outwardly, you are (175, different one from the other but your love for Mary unites 176) you and makes you see in him, whom you have come to honor, the guide who leads you to Mary and through Mary to Jesus! All the saints were undoubtedly great servants of Mary and they all lead souls to her. Grignion de Montfort is one of those saints who worked more ardently and more efficaciously to make her loved and served. 429a St. John Chrysostom, Semi. Apud Metaphast. 278 THE SECRET OF FATHER DE MONTFORT (Devotion of Father de Mootfort to the Holy Cross and to Our Lady.-His character.) 432 (48, 129, ]70, 175) The greatest force behind all his apostolic ministry and his great secret for attracting and giving souls to Jesus was his devotion to Mary. All his activity depended on that devotion; in it he placed all his security: and he could not have found a more efficacious weapon for his age. To the sad austerity, the somber terror, the depressing pride of Jansenism he opposed the filial, trusting, ardent, ex­ pansive and effective love of the devout servant of Mary, towards her who is the Refuge of sinners, the Mother of Divine Grace, our life, our sweetness and our hope (a). Our Advocate, placed between God and the sinner, takes it upon herself to invoke clemency of the Judge so as to temper His justice, touch the heart of the sinner and overcome his obstinacy. Convinced by his own personal experience of Mary’s role, the missionary declared with a picturesque simplicity all his own that “never did a sinner resist him after he had touched his coat collar with the rosary.” The true devotion 433 Moreover, it must be a sincere and loyal devotion. (139. The author of “True Devotion to the Blessed Virgin” 175) distinguishes in a few precise words this authentic devo­ tion from the false and more or less superstitious devotion, which consists only in exterior practice and superficial sentiment. Such a devotion leads those who cultivate it to live as they think fit and remain in sin, presuming to receive an extraordinary grace at their last hour (a). 434 The true devotion, the traditional devotion, that of the (128, Church, the devotion, we might say, of the well-meaning 140) Christian and Catholic, aims essentially at union with 432a From the Litany of I oreto; and the Antiphon Hail, Holy Queen. 433a Chapter 3. THE MODEL OF ALL VIRTUES 279 Jesus, under the guidance of Mary. The form and practice of this devotion may vary according to time, place and personal inclination. Within the bounds of a sane and a secure doctrine, of orthodoxy and of the dignity of worship, the Church leaves her children a just margin of liberty. She is conscious that the true and perfect devotion to the Blessed Virgin is not bound up with any modes in such a manner that one of them can claim a monopoly over the others. And for this reason, Beloved Sons and Daughters, We 435 ardently hope that in addition to the various manifesta- (126, tions of devotion to the Mother of God and of men you 130, will draw from the treasury of the writings and example 131) of our Saint that which constitutes the basis of his Marian Devotion: his firm conviction of the most powerful in­ tercession of Mary, his resolute will to imitate as far as possible the virtues of the Virgin of Virgins, and the vehement ardor of his love for her and for Jesus. THE MODEL OF ALL VIRTUES R. M. to the National Marian Congress of Argentina, October 12, 1947. (Recalling the International Eucharistical Congress of 1934 and the Visit to the Sanctuary of Lujan, the Marian center of Argentina.) In common with all Christian peoples, the Argentine 436 people know (and your present Congress has repeated it) (107, that the cult of the Mother of God, prophesied by herself 125) when she said: “Beatam me dicent omnes generatio­ nes' (a), is a basic element of Christian life. In fact, who among all those who are passing through this world, carrying the burden of so many weaknesses and exposed to so many dangers, has no need of assist436a Luke 1:48. 280 THE MODEL OF /ALL VIRTUES ance? Listen therefore to the Doctor Eximius when he tells von: “We have the Virgin as universal advocate in all things, for she is more powerful in whatever necessity than are the other saints in particular needs” (b). 437 Consequently, let us honor her, recognizing the un(80, equalled splendor of her beauty, the delicacy of her 130- goodness, and her irresistible power. For the excellency 135) of her virtues and the incomparable dignity of her mis­ sion, let us venerate her, proclaiming her grandeur, show­ ing her our reverence and invoking her intercession. Finally let us imitate her without hesitation in so noble a task since, to quote the words of a great Marian Pontiff, the immortal Leo XIII: “God, good and provident, offers us in Mary the most perfect model of every virtue ... ; and we, attracted by the affinity of common nature, undertake with greater confidence to imitate her” (a). Timeliness of Marian devotion 438 This poor world, as it it wished to go back twenty (128) centuries to the aberrations of decaying pagan society, places upon its altars the vain idols of lust, pride, covet­ ousness and, as a natural consequence, hatred of every­ thing that might deny it its miserable ration of pleasure, its paltry portion of power, or the drop that might quench its thirst, not for water but for money. You, instead, at this moment, are renewing your allegiance to her who is the symbol of all purity—“Mater castissima”—the incarnation of the most perfect humility— 'Eccc ancilla Domini”—and the personification of total self-denial; to her who is, above all possible comparison. "Maier ptdchræ dilectionis,” the most perfect model of charity'✓ and love. 436b Suarez, In 3. urn, disp. 23. sect. 3. n. 5. 437a Leo XIII, cf. above, no. 138. CULTUS OF HYPERDULIA 281 Promise Mary that you will devote yourselves with 439 all your energies to preserving and enhancing the dignity (136) and sanctity of Christian marriage, the religious education of youth in schools, the application of the teaching of the Church in the ordering of economic conditions and the solution of social questions. Your close adherence to the Church on these fundamental points of Christian civiliza­ tion will today be unquestionable evidence that you have a true and genuine love for the Blessed Virgin Mary and her Divine Son. Promise her also, in accordance with the spirit of the Congress, to grow everyday in devotion to­ ward her; a growth which, if it be all that it should be, cannot but lead you to the full realization of the principles and standards of Christian life, without leading you into the mistake of those who manifestly want to boast of being Christians and at the same time support doctrines incom­ patible with Christianity. (Good wishes to the members of the Congress—Prayer to tJie Blessed Virgin Mary to implore peace.) CULTUS OF HYPERDULIA Encycl. Mediator Dei, November 20, 1947. (The sacred Liturgy—Eucharistic worship.—The Dicine Office and the liturgical year.—Worship due to the Saints. ) Among the saints of heaven, the Virgin Mary, Mother 440 of God, is the recipient of a more exalted worship. Because (32. of the function she received from God, her life is closely 40linked with the mysteries of Christ, and J * no one assuredly 42, has followed more closely and effectively in the steps of 78, the Incarnate Word; no one enjoys greater favor and 126, greater power with the Sacred Heart of the Son of God 134) and, through Him, with His heavenly Father. Holier than the cherubim and the seraphim, she enjoys a glory VICTORIES OF THE IMMACULATE VIRGIN 282 greater than that of the other saints because “she is full of grace” (a) and Mother of God, and by her blessed maternity has given us the Redeemer. Since she is “Mother of mercy, our life, our sweetness, and our hope” let us cry to her, “mourning and weeping in this valley of tears” (b) and place ourselves and all that is ours confidently under her patronage. She became our Mother when the Divine Redeemer was consummating the sacrifice of Himself; hence, by this title, also, we are her children. She teaches us all the virtues; she gives us her Son, and with Him all the help we need, for God “has willed that we should have everything through Mary” (c). (Pastoral directives.) THE VICTORIES OF THE IMMACULATE VIRGIN All. to the Roman Youth of Catholic Action, Decem­ ber 8, 1947. (Directions for the present: clear principles, individual courage, harmony between religion and life.) 441 (70, 123, 134, 136) We are today celebrating the triumph of the Immaculate, who with her virginal heel crushed the head of the serpent. The Church thus sings her praises: “Cunctas hæreses sola interemisti in universo mundo” (a). Thou alone hast destroyed all heresies, all errors, all wrong systems which promise the human race to lead it to perfection, to raise it up to the heights of felicity, but, instead, plunge it into the abyss of corruption and ruin. To the protection of this pure and strong Virgin we are entrusting you, Young Catholics of Rome, and with 440a 440b 440c I lla Luke 1:28. Cf. Antiphon, Salve Regina. St. Bernard, In Nativ. B.V.M., 7. Office of Our Lady. "TERRIBLE AS AN ARMY" 283 you the Catholic Youth of your country, and of all coun­ tries, for you to form into line under her scepter, fight under her banner, and go forward under her guidance without fear. She, the Seat of Wisdom, the Faithful Virgin, the Powerful Virgin, the Help of Christians and Queen of Peace will lead you safely to Victory. “TERRIBLE AS AN ARMY” Letter Flagranti semper animi, to the Polish Episco­ pate, January 18, 1948. (Poland's Resurgences throughout the course of her history. ) Beloved Sons and Venerable Brethren, We are not 442 surprised therefore at those matters which you thought it (82, well to point out to Us with much kindness when you 154) assembled not long ago at the Marian Sanctuary of Czestochowa. In fact, in that most renowned sanctuary, dedicated to the heavenly Queen of Poland, you gather almost yearly with the hope that the gracious Mother will grant you, in due time, enlightenment, counsel, and her never-failing help. This last Episcopal Conference coincides with the first anniversary of the consecration of all the Polish Nation to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Today there is greater urgency to draw strength from and to find refuge in her Heart. Undoubtedly, our heavenly Mother not only shines as the morning star but is also that strong Woman who, to. defend the rights of her Divine Son, so often manifests herself in the Church “terrible as an army set in battle array” (a). ( Redouble zeal in view of future threats. ) 442a Cant. 6:3. DEVOTION TO THE IMMACULATE HEART OF MARY Letter Ex officiosis litteris, to the Bishop of Autun, February 15, 1948. (The third centenary of the concession of a Mass in honor of the Immaculate Heart.) 44.3 We think it fitting to recall this event to the memory (125, of the Christian people and We hope that as in the days 168) of John Eudes so also at the present time the souls of the faithful may profit from this Mass and be stimulated and exhorted not only to promote devotion to the Virgin Mother of God and to conceive a more ardent love of her, hut also to imitate the example of her virtues. Never has this devotion appeared more necessary than it does in these our present times. A few years ago, as all will remember—when the fearful war was raging and human hope and strength appeared very uncertain and unstable in the throes of such a very grave conflict—We with prayers and suppli­ cation begging the all powerful patronage of the most pure Heart of the Virgin Mary turned to our most merci­ ful Redeemer. And like Our Predecessor, Leo XIII of happy memory, who at the beginning of the twentieth century wished to consecrate all mankind to the most Sacred Heart of Jesus, We, as representative of the human family divinely redeemed, also wished to consecrate it solemnly to the Immaculate Heart of the Virgin Moth­ er of God. Although the war has almost ceased everywhere, hate has not yet died away nor have disagreements and disputes been settled. In fact, the very structure of civil society appears in great danger, and many nations and populations, still suffering with many wounds and af­ flicted with much destruction and disaster, scrutinize with fear the direction that this new year will take. HIE PEACE OP THE WORLD 285 Therefore, do not cease to invoke divine help nor to 444 implore the guardianship of the Blessed Virgin Mary, (169) without whose help he who wishes to obtain great favors and divine help is compared to the person who vainly wishes to fly on high without the help of wings. For this reason vou will do well if while commemorating this happy event you profit from such a suitable occasion and so put yourself in a position to arouse more easily the devotion of the people towards the most gracious Mother of God, by pointing her out and recommending her to all as Patroness of peace and Mediatrix of heavenly favors (Invocation to St. John Eudes.) THE PEACE OF THE WORLD Encycl. Auspicia quedam, May 1, 1948. ( Despite peoples’ desire for Peace, the situation re­ mains perilous.) For this reason, it was comforting for Us in past years 445 to appeal earnestly to all—especially to the young so dear (162) to Us—to crowd around the altar of the Great Mother of God during the month of May, imploring the end of a crue] war; so now, similarly today by means of this Let­ ter, We invite you not to cease from this pious practice, and further, to prayers add resolutions for Christian re­ newal and salutary works of penance. Above all, speak to the Virgin Mother of God and 446 our most tender Mother words of most heartfelt thanks (50) for having obtained, through her powerful intercession, the longed desired termination of that great world confla­ gration, and also for so many other graces obtained from the Most High. At the same time beg her, with renewed prayers, that at long last there may shine forth, as a gift from heaven. 286 I HE PEACE OF THE WORLD mutual, fraternal and complete peace among all nations, and the longed for harmony among all social classes. Let there be an end to dissensions that redound to no one’s advantage. Let there be a just reconciliation of disputes that often sow the seeds of further misfortunes. Let international relations, public and private, be fittingly strengthened. Let religion, the inspirer of all virtues, enjoy the lib­ erty to which she is entitled. And let men set about their peaceful work of abun­ dant production for the common welfare—with justice their guide and charity their motive. Conditions and Intentions of Prayer 447 But you are aware, Venerable Brethren, that our (128, prayers are most readily welcomed by the most Blessed 150) Virgin when they are not merely fleeting and empty words, but the outpouring of hearts adorned with the required virtues. See to it, then, as your apostolic zeal will suggest, that these prayers in common during the month of May are matched by a corresponding reform and revival of Chris­ tian conduct. For only from Christian virtues may we hope to see the course of history take its proper, orderly direction, and men empowered not only to achieve prosperity in this world with God’s help but also to enjoy, with the infusion of sanctifying grace, unending happiness in heaven. 448 But there is another special reason today which (150) brings affliction and keen anxiety to our hearts. We mean to refer to the holy places of Palestine, which have long been disturbed. Indeed, if there exists any place that ought to be most dear to every cultured person, surely it is Palestine, where, from the dawn of antiquity, such great light of THE PEACE OF THE WORLD 287 shone for all men, where the Word of God made flesh announced, through the angels’ choir, peace to all men; where finally Christ hanging on the cross acquired salvation for all minkind, with arms outstretched, as if He were inviting all nations to fraternal harmony; and where He consecrated His precept of charity with the shedding of His Blood. We desire, therefore, Venerable Brethren, that sup­ plications be poured forth to the most holy Virgin for this request: (hat the situation in Palestine may at long last be settled justly and thereby concord and peace be also happily established. (Tilth Consecrate ourselves to the Immaculate Heart We place great confidence in the most powerful 449 patronage of our heavenly Mother—a patronage which (108, during this month dedicated to her, innocent children es- 134' pecially will implore in a holy crusade of prayer. It will be precisely your task to invite and stimulate them with all diligence—not only children but also fathers and mothers who, in great numbers, should give them leadership and example. We know well that We have never appealed in vain 450 to the ardent zeal which inflames your hearts. That is why (168We seem to enjoy already the sight of a great multitude 170) of children, of men and women, crowding the churches to beg from the great Mother of God all the graces and fa­ vors of which we stand in need. May she, who has given us Jesus, obtain for us that all those who have wandered from the path of truth may straightway return to Him moved by salutary contrition. May she obtain for us—she is our kindest Mother, who has shown herself always, in the face of every dan­ ger, our powerful helper and channel of grace—may she obtain for us, We say, that even in the midst of the grav- 288 THE SCAPULAR OF MOUNT CARMEL est need surrounding us a just solution may be found for disputes, and that a firm and free peace will finally dawn resplendent for the Church and for all nations. 451 Some years ago, as all will remember, while the late (37, war was still raging, when human means showed them132) selves to be uncertain and inadequate to that terrible conflagration, We addressed our fervent prayers to the all-merciful Redeemer, invoking the powerful patronage of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. And even as Our Predecessor of immortal memory, Leo XIII, at the dawn of the twentieth century saw fit to consecrate the whole human race to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, so We have likewise, as the representative of the whole human family which He redeemed (a), de­ sired to dedicate it in turn to the Immaculate Heart of the Virgin Mary. It is Our wish, consequently, that wherever the op­ portunity suggests itself, this consecration be made in the various dioceses, as well as in each of the parishes and families. And we are confident that abundant blessings and favors from heaven will surge forth from this private and public consecration. THE SCAPULAR OF MOUNT CARMEL Letter Neminem profecto, to the Superior General of the Carmelites, February 11, 1950. 452 No one is ignorant how much love of the Virgin (136) Mother of God helps to quicken Catholic faith and im­ prove morals, more especially through those forms of devotion which enlighten men’s minds with heavenly doctrine, and incite their wills to practice Christian vir­ tues. Among such forms of devotion the one first to be 451a Cf. above, no. 373 ff. THE SCAPULAR OF MOUNT CARMEL recorded is that of the Sacred Scapular of the Carmelites, which, adapting itself through its simplicity to the charac­ ter of every one, is largely diffused among the faithful and produces many good fruits. For this reason We have been glad to hear that as the Seventh Centenary of the institution of this scapular of the divine Mother of Mount Carmel approaches, the Carmelite brethren (calced and discalced) have decided to hold solemn celebrations in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary. We, who have always nourished an ardent love toward the Holy Mother of God and since our early childhood have been admitted into the Confratemitv of the said Scapular, do heartily recommend this devout project, and We confidently hope that, with God’s favor, it will produce abundant spiritual fruits. Indeed, this is not a small matter; it is a question of the attainment of eternal life in virtue of the most Blessed Virgin’s promise; therefore, it is an extremely important project, on which it behooves all concerned to proceed with prudence. As a Marian vestment, the Sacred Scapular is certainly a sign and guarantee of the protection of the Mother of God. However, let not those who wear it think that they can in sloth and indolence of spirit attain eternal life, for the Apostle thus openly admonishes: “Work out your salvation in fear and trembling” (a). Therefore, all Car­ melites—( whether in cloisters of the first or second order, in the regular or secular third order, or in the confrater­ nities) who belong, by a special particular bond of love, to the family that honors itself with the name of the most Blessed Virgin should recognize in this badge of the said Virgin a pattern of humility and chastity; in the very form of the vestment itself they should recognize an epitome of modesty and simplicity; above all they should see in the vestment itself, which they wear day and night, an elo­ quent expression of the prayers with which they ask for 454a Phil. 2:12 10. Our Lady 453 (150, 158) 454 (50, 131, 150) 290 A MARIAN CENTURY divine assistance; finally they should recognize in it an invitation to that consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Virgin Mary which We recently earnestly recom­ mended. On her part, the most holy Mother will not fail to intercede with God that her children who in purgatory are expiating their sins may, at the earliest possible mo­ ment, reach the Eternal Fatherland in accordance with the so-called Sabattine Privilege (b). A MARIAN CENTURY Letter Cum audiverimus Romam, to the Superior Gen­ eral of the Jesuits, April 15, 1950. (History of Marian congregations; their object, sanc­ tity, deep formation ... ) 455 ... Finally must be given a total and constant obedi(131, ence and homage to Christ our Lord and His Church, 154) under the leadership and example (if the most Blessed Virgin Mary. In that we recognize the happiest omen of our century, a century which may well be called “Mar­ ian,” because it has experienced the effective protection and powerful patronage of the Mother of God. (Invitation to expand Marian sodalities—One should he particularly watchful about inner formation.) 456 This sound spiritual formation and its consequent (125) Apostolic activity must be of an outstandingly Marian character; for this inclination of the mind to honor and love the most Blessed Virgin, which has ever been pro­ fessed by your sodalities, must be always and everywhere the distinctive and obvious feature of true faith and doctrine. ( Sodalities should be established in every quarter. ) 454b See above, no. 281 ff. MARIAN HERITAGE All. on the canonization of St. Joan of France, Mav 28, 1950. ' (The "real number of French pilgrims testify to the faith of this nation.—It is necessary to imitate St. Joan.) ... The deep penetration of Joan of France into the life of the Blessed Mother of God, her total consecration to Mary, the resplendent reflection of Marian sentiments and virtues in her life and in her Order of the Annuncia­ tion give in our days to her example and rules the appear­ ance of a new message to France. In the difficult spiritual struggles of our times wherein believers in Christ and those who deny Him are confused in the multitude, devo­ tion to the Mother of God is an infallible touchstone for distinguishing the one from the other. Catholics of France, your history so entirely interwoven with Mary’s graces and favors compels you, in a very special way, to watch over the integrity and purity of your Marian inheritance. Defend it against those who have broken the bonds with your ancient and glorious tra­ ditions, by your courageous perseverance in the pursuit of your most sacred interests and the example of your re­ spect for just laws and the legitimate order of the State. You are about to leave these scenes where you wit­ nessed the triumph of your Saint; you are about to return to your country which, so many times, has felt the effects of the Blessed Virgin Mary’s powerful intercession and protection. Let the desire of your hearts, then, the ardent prayer of your souls ascend to the blue and luminous heavens: “Holy Mary, make us strong in the struggle against thy enemies.’ Virgo, Sacrata, da mihi virtutem contra hostes tuos (a). (Part which women took in the story of France; their mission at the present time.) 458a Office of Our Lady. 457 (125) 458 (123, 159) THE MYSTERY OF MARY IN OUR TIMES Letter Multiples et fécondes, to the Marian Congress at Rennes, June 30, 1950. 459 Every year, numerous and fruitful assemblies of (151) French Catholics gather around their pastors to study and bring into force the conditions most adapted for the ex­ pansion of Christian life and doctrine. The Marian Con­ gress, according to a happy tradition, has become one of the most persistent manifestations of these assemblies, and We rejoice in knowing that on your invitation, impressive multitudes will reunite in the Breton capital, in order to increase by prayer and study their devotion to the Virgin Mary. 460 With a full heart, We address to all Our paternal (132) wishes for the spiritual success of these assemblies, and We pray God to bless your work whose sole theme, the Assumption of the most holy Virgin, is dear, for many motives, to the heart of all our children. Is it not, more­ over, in the halo of this glorious Assumption that a mem­ orable consecration has proclaimed the Mother of God, “Queen and Patroness of France? Doctrinal foundations of the devotion 461 Above all, it is your will that this Marian devotion be (128, anchored to the most solid and certain foundations. We 130, could do no other than encourage you in this attempt at /54) reflecting on theological doctrine. For some years now, the manifestations of the devotion to Mary have assumed, among the faithful, a renewed fervor and We indeed have seen the precious fruits of grace in France as in other countries. But when the Christian people allows itself to be carried by the upsurge of filial confidence, it is neces­ sary for them also to nourish their piety with the solid sus­ tenance of truth. This is the particular task of a Congress such as yours and of the many conferences which shall THE MYSTERY OF MARY IN OUR TIMES 293 take place at it. The competence of the teachers, who shall open to all the doctrinal richness of the faith of our fath­ ers, together with the docility of the faithful to the tra­ ditional teachings of the Church are the surest guarantees of the religious tone and supernatural fruitfulness of these magnificent ceremonies. De Maria numquam satis!... St. Bernard used to say. No one can ever fully understand the providential design of God concerning Mary; no one can ever dedicate himself too much to shedding due light on the shining example of the Virgin of the Annunciation or of Calvary! The mystery of Mary in our times Especially at the present time, against arrogant and 462 pagan doctrines which are extolling the greatness of man (69, to the detriment of God’s sovereign rights and His merci- 79, ful designs, Marian devotion must be to the Christian 136. conscience the efficacious reminder of the absolute pre- 168) eminence of God in our life, and of the general obedience it requires from us. Does not the Mother of the Incarnate Word in all her mysteries celebrate the most splendid triumph of the Savior’s love in a mere creature? To those who with disordered minds and confused passions seek, doubt, rebel, or become discouraged, We present Mary, “The Blessed among women," all filled with humility, purity and charity in the radiancy of that grace which she was given through the foreseen merits of her Son. Let us remember the secret of this Virgin to whom God did great things because her life was a continuous assent to the mysteries of salvation being carried out in her. And when an ancient and venerable tradition urges be­ lievers to celebrate (be glorious Assumption of the Mother of God, the “Magnificat" of their gratitude should be united to that of this Holy Virgin, their Mother, who was the first to be filled with the plenitude of the fruits of the Redemption and Resurrection which Jesus Christ acquired with His blood to the glory of God the Father. 294 MARY, MOTHER OF PRIESTS Prayer and action Thus anchored upon faith, Marian devotion will freely increase in hope and filial confidence. And hence it is that We are, in this holy year, renewing to all the invitation which we have already addressed to them in the solemn consecration of the world to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Since it has pleased God, in His mercy, to put into Mary’s maternal hands such power of inter­ cession (of which our French children have so many times experienced the fullness and the charm), let no one cease to implore her assistance for this wounded and sinful world. The Virgin Mary cannot turn a deaf ear to the cry of her children, if such cry comes not only from their lips, not only from a superficial and passing intention, but from a pledge of effectual reform and of a necessary renovation of spirit in individual and family, in civic and social, in national and international circles. In these times, when in many souls inward renewal is already operating (which is what We desire as one of the first fruits of the Jubilee), but in which also un­ easiness oppresses the heart of so many, we like to think that the Rennes Congress will give a new impetus to Marian devotion in France, and that it will also mean an enrichment of Christian life in your dear fatherland. 463 (108, 128, 137, 159) MARY, MOTHER OF PRIESTS Exhortation Menti nostræ, to the entire Clergy, Sep­ tember 23, 1950. (The model of the priest in modern times.—The means of perfection.) 464 Inasmuch as priests can be called by a very special 37. title, sons of the Virgin Mary, they will never cease to 165) love her with an ardent piety, invoke her with perfect confidence, and frequently implore her strong protec- x-L· Y ‘ ’--fSTra ’ TRUTH OF MARY’S ASSUMPTION 295 tion. So that every day, as the Church herself recommends, they will recite the holy rosary, which, by proposing for our meditation the mysteries of the Redeemer, leads us “to Jesus through Mary.” (Sanctity of Priesthood—Formation of young clerics.— Adaptation. ) When you meet very serious difficulties in the path 465 of holiness and the exercise of your ministry, turn your (24 eyes and your mind trustfully to her who is the Mother 165) of the Eternal Priest and therefore the loving Mother of all Catholic priests. You are well aware of the goodness of this Mother. In many regions you have been the humble instruments of the mercy of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in wonderfully re ziving the faith and charity of the Christian people. Our Lady loves everyone with a most tender love, 466 but she has a particular predilection for priests who are (50, the living image of Jesus Christ. Take comfort in the 165) thought of the love of the Divine Mother for each of you and you will find the labors of your sanctification and priestly ministry much easier. To the Beloved Mother of God, mediatrix of heavenly graces, We entrust the priests of the whole world in order that, through her intercession, Cod will vouchsafe a generous outpouring of His Spirit which will move all ministers of the altar to holiness and, through their ministry. will spiritually renew the face of the earth. TRUTH OF MARY’S ASSUMPTION All. to the Consistory, October 30, 1950. You well know the reason for which We have con- 467 voked this Sacred Consistory today. It is an event which (9·, will fill Us, you, and the whole Catholic world with 162) 296 TRUTH OF MARY'S ASSUMPTION unspeakable joy. On the first of November, the feast of All Saints, the radiant brow of the Queen of Heaven and the beloved Mother of God will be wreathed with new splendor, when, under divine inspiration and assistance, VVe shall solemnly define and decree Her bodily assump­ tion into heaven. 468 (92. 94 96/ With the authority which the Divine Redeemer transmitted to the Prince of the Apostles and to his successors, We have the intention of ordaining and defining what, from the earliest days, the Church piously believes and honors, what the Holy Fathers have elaborated and brought to a clearer light through the centuries, and what the faithful of all classes everywhere have earnestly requested and implored by innumerable documents— namely, that Mary, the virgin Mother of God was as­ sumed, body and soul, into the glory of heaven. Preliminary consultations 469 (95, 96) 470 (96) Before taking this resolution We deemed it opportune, as you are aware, to entrust the study of the matter to experts. They, at Our command, assembled all the requests which had been addressed to the Holy See on the matter and examined them with all attention, so that there might emerge in the clearest possible manner what the Sacred Magisterium and the entire Catholic Church held should be believed on this point of doctrine. Furthermore, at Our bidding, they studied with the greatest diligence all the attestations, indications and references in the common faith of the Church, as well as lastly in the writings of the Fathers and the theologians and with the admirable harmony of this with other revealed truths. We also sent letters to all the bishops requesting them to state, not only their own opinion, but also the thought and desire of the clergy and faithful. TRUTH OF MARY'S ASSUMPTION 297 In a wonderful and almost unanimous chorus, the 471 voices of the shepherds and of the faithful from every (92. part of the world reached Us, professing the same faith, 96) and recpiesting the same things, as supremely desired by all. We judged then that there was no reason for fur­ ther delay, and We decided to proceed to the definition of the dogma. If it is true that the entire Catholic Church cannot deceive or be deceived, the Divine Redeemer, who is truth Himself having promised to the Apostles: “And behold 1 am with you all days even unto the consummation of the world’’ (a) it follows that this truth firmly believed by the whole shepherds and by the people has been de­ lined by Cod, and can be defined by Our supreme authority. Results hoped for from the definition 472 (92, 96) Nor is it without the will of Divine Providence that this happy event should coincide with the holy year which is now drawing to a close. It seems that to all and especially to those who from all parts of the earth came to this beloved city to purify their souls and renew their life in Christian practice, the Blessed Virgin, resplendent on her throne as with a new light, stretched forth her maternal arms exhorting them to climb with courage the heights of virtue so that, at the end of their earthly exile, they may come to the enjoyment of supreme happi­ ness in their heavenly home. 473 (96, 97) May the sublime Mother of God take under her 474 watchful protection the innumerable multitudes, whom, (137, with unspeakable joy, We have seen giving proof of fervent 154) faith and ardent piety, as they throng not only the house of the Common Father and the immense Basilica of St. Peter, but also the square of St. Peter and the adjoining streets, and may she obtain for them the heavenly inspir472a Matt. 28:20. 298 num I OF MARY’S ASSUMPTION ation and those gifts whereby they, illuminated and strengthened, may tend more readily to Christian per­ fection. Further, we nourish the great hope that the beloved (99, Mother of God, crowned with new glory on earth, may 170) contemplate with loving gaze, and bind to herself those who languish in spiritual apathy, or loathfully dally in the snares of vice, or who, having lost the straight way of truth, do not recognize that sublime dignity of hers with which the privilege of her bodily assumption into heaven is strictly connected. 475 May our most benign Mother, assumed to the glory (122, of heaven, lead to that divine light, which descends only 134) from on high, the entire human race which, in many places, is still enveloped in the darkness of error, tor­ mented by cruel chastisements, and afflicted by grave dangers; may she obtain for them those supernal con­ solations which restore and raise up the soul of man, even if prostrate with frightful sufferings. 476 May she obtain from her Divine Son that peace, (169, which is based, as on a most solid foundation, on the 178) tranquillity of right order, on the just treatment of citi­ zens and peoples, and on the liberty and dignity due to all, may finally return to shine among the nations and peoples at present divided to the common detriment. 477 May she above all defend, with her most powerful (120, patronage, the Catholic Church, which in not a few 121) parts of the world is either little known or is charged with false accusations and calumnies, or oppressed by unjust persecutions, and may she lead back to the unity of the Church all the erring and the wayward. 478 479 (33. 96) May you, Venerable Brethren, and with you the entire Christian people, strive to obtain all these things from the heavenly Mother by fervent prayer. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 299 But now, although, as We have said, the answers of the bishops of all parts of the world have reached Us on this matter, We desired nevertheless that you likewise manifest your opinion to this august assembly. Is it your good pleasure, Venerable Brethren, that we proclaim and define, as a dogma revealed by God, the lîodily assumption of the Blessed Virgin into heaven? (After receiving the opinion of those present, the Holy Father went on as follows.) We greatly rejoice that all of you, as with one thought and one voice, assent to that which We ourselves think fitting and desire; because by this admirable agreement of the cardinals and bishops with the Roman Pontiff there emerges still more clearly what the holy Church believes, teaches, and desires in this matter. 480 (95) You will nevertheless kindly continue to implore God with unceasing prayer, so that, by His favor and inspiration, that which all ardently await may happily come to pass; and may this event redound to the holy name of God, to the benefit of the Christian religion, to the glory of the most Blessed Virgin, and may it be for all a new incentive to devotion towards her. 481 (97) THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION Apost. Const. Munificentissimas Deus, November 1. 1950. The most bountiful God, who is Almighty, the plan 482 of whose Providence rests upon wisdom and love, tempers, (36, in the secret purpose of His own mind the sorrows of 138, peoples and of individual men by means of joys that He 168) interposes in their lives from time to time, in such a way that, under different conditions and in different ways, all things may work together unto good for those who love Him. 300 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION Now, just like the present age, Our pontificate is weighed down by ever so many cares, anxieties, and troubles, by reason of very severe calamities that have taken place and by reason of the fact that many have strayed away from truth and virtue. Nevertheless We are greatly consoled to see that, while the Catholic Faith is being professed publicly and vigorously, piety towards the Virgin Mother of God is flourishing and daily grow­ ing more fervent, and that almost everywhere on earth it is showing indications of a better and holier life. Thus, while the Blessed Virgin is fulfilling in the most affection­ ate manner her maternal duties on behalf of those re­ deemed by the blood of Christ, the minds and the hearts of her children are being vigorously aroused to a more assiduous consideration of her prerogatives. Actually God, who from all eternity regards Mary 483 (21, with a most favorable and unique affection has, “when the fullness of time came,” (a) put the plan of His provi­ 53, 94) dence into effect in such a way that all the privileges and prerogatives He had granted to her in His sover­ eign generosity were to shine forth in her in a kind of perfect harmony. And, although the Church has always recognized this supreme generosity and the perfect har­ mony of graces and has daily studied them more and more throughout the course of the centuries, still it is in our own age that the privilege of the bodily Assumption into heaven of Mary, the Virgin Mother of God, has certainly shone forth more clearly. Connection with the Immaculate Conception 484 (68. 99) That privilege has shone forth in new radiance since Our Predecessor of immortal memory, Pius IX, solemnly proclaimed the dogma of the loving Mother of God’s Immaculate Conception (a). These two privileges are most 483a Gal. 4:4. 484a Cf. above, no. 31 if. THE DOGMA OF HIE ASSUMPTION 301 closely bound to one another. Christ overcame sin and death by His own death, and one who through Baptism has been born again in a supernatural way has conquered sin and death through the same Christ. Yet, according to the general rule, God does not will to grant to the just the full effect of the victory over death until the end of time has come. And so it is that the bodies of even the just are corrupted after death, and only on the last day will they be joined, each to its own glorious soul. Now God has willed that the Blessed Virgin Mary' should be exempted from this general rule. She, by an en­ tirely unique privilege, completely overcame sin by her Immaculate Conception, and as a result she was not subject to the law of remaining in the corruption of the grave, and she did not have to wait until the end of time for the redemption of her body (a). 485 (68, 70, 90, 98) Preparation of the definition Thus, when it was solemnly proclaimed that Mary, 486 the Virgin Mother of God, was from the very beginning (66) free from the taint of original sin, the minds of the faith­ ful were filled with a stronger hope that the day might soon corne when the dogma of the Virgin Mary’s bodily Assumption into heaven would also be defined bv the Church’s supreme teaching authority. Actually it was seen that not only individual Catho- 487 lies, but also those who could speak for nations or ecclesi­ (94, astical provinces, and even a considerable number of the 96) Fathers of the Vatican Council, urgently petitioned the Apostolic See to this effect (a). 485a Quae quidem, singulari prorsus privilegio, immaculata conceptione sua peccatum devicit, atque adeo legi illi permanendi in sepulcri corruptione obnoxia non fuit, neque corporis sui redemptionem usque in finem temporum ex­ spectare debuit. 487a Cf. Mansi, 53, 481. 302 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 4 488 During the course of time such postulations and (94) petitions did not decrease but rather grew continually in number and in urgency. In this cause there were pious crusades of prayer. Many outstanding theologians eagerly and zealously carried out investigations on this subject either privately or in public ecclesiastical institutions and in other schools where the sacred disciplines are taught. Marian Congresses, both national and international in scope, have been held in many parts of the Catholic world. These studies and investigations have brought out into even clearer light the fact that the dogma of the Virgin Mary’s Assumption into heaven is contained in the deposit of Christian faith entrusted to the Church. They have resulted in many more petitions, begging and urging the Apostolic See that this truth be solemnly defined. 489 (95,) In this pious striving, the faithful have been associated in a wonderful way with their own holy Bishops, who have sent petitions of this kind, truly remarkable in number, to this See of Blessed Peter. Consequently, when We were elevated to the throne of the supreme pontificate, petitions of this sort had already been ad­ dressed by the thousands from every part of the world and from even' class of people, from our Beloved Sons the Cardinals of the Sacred College, from our Venerable Brethren, Archbishops and Bishops, from dioceses and from parishes. 490 Consequently, while We sent up earnest prayers to (96) God that He might grant to Our mind the light of the Holy Ghost to enable Us to make a decision on this most serious subject, We issued special orders in which We commanded that, by corporate effort, more advanced inquiries into this matter should be begun and that, in the meantime, all the petitions about the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into heaven which had been sent to tliis Apostolic See from the time of Pius IX, Our Predeces- ΓΗΕ DOGMA OF THE ASSUMP'IION 303 sor of happy memory, down to our own days should be gathered together and carefully evaluated. And, since We were dealing with a matter of such 491 great moment and of such importance, We considered it (95, opportune to ask all Our venerable brethren in the epis­ 96) copate directly and authoritatively that each of them should make known to Us his mind in a formal statement. Hence, on May 1, 1946, We gave them Our letter “Deipa­ rae Virginis Mariæ” (a), a letter in which these words are contained: “Do you, Venerable Brethren, in your out­ standing wisdom and prudence, judge tha<. the bodily Assumption of the Blessed Virgin can be proposed and defined as a dogma of faith? Do you, with your clergv and people, desire it?” The ordinary teaching authority of the Church But those whom “the Holy Ghost has placed as bishops to rule the Church of God” (a) gave an almost unanimous affirmative response to both these questions. This “outstanding agreement of the Catholic prelates and the faithful" (b), affirming that the bodily Assumption of God’s Mother into heaven can be defined as a dogma of faith, since it shows us the concordant teaching of the Church’s ordinary doctrinal authority and the concordant faith of the Christian people which the same doctrinal 491a Cf. above, No. 405-406. 429a Cf. Acts 20:28. 492b Hæc “singulars catholicorum Antistitum et fidelium con­ spiratio,” qui Dei Matris autumant corpoream in Cxlum Assumptionem ut fidei dogma definiri posse, cum concordem Nobis præbeat ordinarii Ecclesix magisterii doctrinam concordemque christiani poptdi fidem—quam idem magis­ terium sustinet ac dirigit—idcirco per semet ipsam ac ratione omnino certa ab omnibusque erroribus immuni manifestat eiusmodi privilegium veritatem esse a Deo revelatam in eoque contentam divino deposito, quod Christus tradidit Sponsæ suæ fideliter custodiendum et infallibiliter declaran­ dum. Cf. Vatican Council, De fide catholica, Chap. 4. 492 (96) 304 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION authority sustains and directs, thus by itself and in an entirely certain and infallible way, manifests this privilege as a truth revealed byr God and contained in that divine deposit which Christ has delivered to His Spouse to be guarded faithfully and to be taught infallibly (c). Certain­ ly this teaching authority of the Church, not by any merely human effort but under the protection of the Spirit of Truth, and therefore absolutely without error, carries out the commission entrusted to it, that of preserving the revealed truths pure and entire throughout every age, in such a way that it presents them undefiled, adding nothing to them and taking nothing away from them. For, as the Vatican Council teaches, “the Holy Ghost was not prom­ ised to the successors of Peter in such a way that, by His revelation, they might manifest new doctrine, but so that, by His assistance, they might guard as sacred and might faithfully propose the revelation delivered through the Apostles, or the deposit of faith.’’ 493 Thus, from the universal agreement of the Church’s (90, ordinary teaching authority we have a certain and firm 92, proof, demonstrating that the Blessed Virgin Mary’s bodily 100) Assumption into heaven—which surely no faculty of the human mind could know by its own natural powers, as far as the heavenly glorification of the virginal body of the loving Mother of God is concerned—is a truth that has been revealed by God and consequently something that must be firmly and faithfully believed by all children of the Church (a). For, as the Vatican Council asserts, “all 492c Constit. de Ecclesia Christi, Denz. 1836. 493a Itaque ex ordinarii Ecclesiae magisterii universali con­ sensu certum ac firmum sumitur argumentum, quo compro­ batur corpoream beatæ Virginis Mariæ in Caelum Assump­ tionem—quam quidem, quod celestem ipsam “glorification­ em" virginalis corporis almæ Dei Matris, nulla humanae mentis facultas naturalibus suis viribus cognoscere poterat— veritatem esse a Deo revelatam, ideoque ab omnibus Ec­ clesiae filiis firmiter fideliterque credendam. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 305 those things are to be believed by divine and Catholic faith which are contained in the written word of God or in tradition, and which are proposed by the Church, either in solemn judgment or in its ordinary and universal teaching office, as divinely revealed truths which must be believed” (b). Testimonies from the faith of the Church Various testimonies, indications, and signs of this common belief of the Church are evident from remote times down through the course of the centuries; and this same belief becomes more clearly manifest from day to day. 494 (95) Christ’s faithful, through the teaching and the lead- 495 ership of their pastors, have learned from the sacred books f76, that the Virgin Mary, throughout the course of her earthly 85, pilgrimage, led a life troubled by cares, hardships, and 89, sorrows, and that, moreover, what the holy old man Sim- 95. eon had foretold actually came to pass, that is, that a 116) terribly sharp sword had pierced her heart as she stood under the cross of her divine Son, our Redeemer. In the same way, it was not difficult for them to admit that the great Mother of God, like her only-begotten Son, had actually passed from this life. But this in no way pre­ vented them from believing and from professing openly that her sacred body had never been subject to the cor­ ruption of the tomb, and that the august tabernacle of the Divine Word had never been reduced to dust and ashes. Actually, enlightened by divine grace and moved by affection for her, God’s Mother and our own dearest Mother, they have contemplated in an ever clearer light the wonderful harmony and order of those privileges which the most provident God has lavished upon this loving associate of our Redeemer, privileges which reach such 493b Constit. de fide catholica c. 3, Denz. 1792. 306 1HE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION an exalted plane that, except for her, nothing created by God other than the human nature of Jesus Christ has ever reached this level. 496 The innumerable temples which have been dedicated (93, to the Virgin Mary assumed into heaven clearly attest 95, this faith. So do those sacred images, exposed therein 144) for the veneration of the faithful, which bring this unique triumph of the Blessed Virgin before the eyes of all men. Moreover, cities, dioceses, and individual regions have been placed under the special patronage and guardian­ ship of the Virgin Mother of God assumed into heaven. In the same way, religious institutes, with the approval of the Church, have been founded and have taken their name from this privilege. Nor can We pass over in silence the fact that in the Rosary of Mary, the recitation of which this Apostolic See so urgently recommends, there is one mystery proposed for pious meditation which, as all know, deals with the Blessed Virgin’s Assumption into heaven. The liturgical argument 497 This belief of the sacred Pastors and of Christ’s (93, faithful is universally manifested still more splendidly by 141) the fact that, since ancient times, there have been both in the East and in the West solemn liturgical offices com­ memorating this privilege. The holy Fathers and Doctors of the Church have never failed to draw enlightenment from this fact since, as everyone knows, the sacred liturgy, “because it is the profession, subject to the su­ preme teaching authority within the Church, of heavenly truths, can supply proofs and testimonies of no small value for deciding a particular point of Christian doctrine” (a). 498 In the liturgical books which deal with the feast (28, either of the Dormition or of the Assumption of the Bless89 ed Virgin there are expressions that agree in testifying 19711 Fhe encyclical Mediator Dei. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 307 that, when the Virgin Mother of God passed from this 93, earthly exile to heaven, what happened to her sacred body 99) was, by the decree of divine providence, in keeping with the dignity of the Mother of the Word Incarnate, and with the other privileges she had been accorded. Thus, to cite an illustrious example, this is set forth in that Sacramentary which Adrian 1, Our Predecessor of immortal memory, sent to the Emperor Charlemagne. These words are found in this volume, “Venerable to us, O Lord, is the festivity of this day on which the holy Mother of God suffered tem­ poral death, but still could not be kept down by the bonds of death, who has begotten Thy Son Our Lord incarnate from herself” (a). What is here indicated in that sobriety characteristic 499 of the Roman liturgy is presented more clearly and com­ (88, pletely in other ancient liturgical books. To take one as 93, an example, the Gallican Sacramentary designates this 99) privilege of Mary’s as “an ineffable mystery all the more worthy of praise as the Virgin’s Assumption is something unique among men.” And, in the Byzantine liturgy, not only is the Virgin Mary’s bodily Assumption connected, time and time again, with the dignity of the Mother of God, but also with the other privileges, and in particular with the virginal motherhood granted her by a singular decree of God’s providence. “God, the King of the universe, has granted thee favors that surpass nature. As He kept thee a virgin in childbirth, thus He has kept thy body incorrupt in the tomb and has glorified it by His divine act of transferring it from the tomb” (a). The fact that the Apostolic See, which has inherited 500 the function entrusted to the Prince of the Apostles, the (93, function of confirming the brethren in the faith, has by 141) its own authority, made the celebration of this feast ever 198a Sacranientarium Gregorianum. 499a Menæi totius anni. 308 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION more solemn, has certainly and effectively moved the attentive minds of the faithful to appreciate always more completely the magnitude of the mystery it commemorates. So it was that the feast of the Assumption was elevated from the rank which it had occupied from the beginning among the other Marian feasts to be classed among the more solemn celebrations of the entire liturgical cycle. And, when Our Predecessor St. Sergius I prescribed what is known as the litany, or the stational procession, to be held on four Marian feasts, he specified, together, the feasts of the Nativity, the Annunciation, the Purification, and the Dormition of the Virgin Mary (a). Again, St. Leo IV saw to it that the feast, which was already being celebrated under the title of the Assumption of the Blessed Mother of God, should be observed in even a more solemn way when he ordered a vigil to be held on the day before it and pre­ scribed prayers to be recited after it until the octave day. When this had been done, he decided to take part himself in the celebration, in the midst of a great multitude of the faithful. Moreover, the fact that a holy fast had been ordered from ancient times for the day prior to the feast is made very evident by what Our Predecessor St. Nich­ olas I testifies in treating of the principal fasts which “the Holy Roman Church has observed for a long time, and still observes” (b). The voice of the fathers of the Church 501 However, since the liturgy of the Church does not (93, engender the Catholic faith, but rather springs from it, in 94, such a way that the practices of the sacred worship pro100) ceed from the Faith as the frui^ comes from the tree, it follows that the holy Fathers and the great Doctors, in the homilies and sermons they gave the people on this feast day, did not draw their teaching from the feast itself 500a Liber Pontificalis. 500b Responsa Nicolai I ad consulta Bulgarorurn. I HE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 309 as from a primary source, but rather they spoke of this doctrine as something already known and accepted by Christ’s faithful. They presented it more clearly. They of­ fered more profound explanations of its meaning and nature, bringing out into sharper light the fact that this feast shows, not only that the dead body of the Blessed Virgin Mary remained incorrupt, but that she gained a triumph out of death, her heavenly glorification after the example of her only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ: truths that the liturgical books had frequently touched upon concisely and briefly. Thus St. John Damascene, an outstanding herald of 502 this traditional truth, spoke out with powerful eloquence (28, when he compared the bodily Assumption of the loving 88, Mother of God with her other prerogatives and privileges. 99, “It was fitting that she, who had kept her virginity intact 116) in childbirth, should keep her own body free from all cor­ ruption even after death. It was fitting that she, who had carried the Creator as a child at her breast, should dwell in the divine tabernacles. It was fitting that the spouse, whom the Father had taken to Himself, should live in the divine mansions. It was fitting that she, who had seen her Son upon the Cross and who had thereby received into her heart the sword of sorrow which she had escaped in the act of giving birth to Him, should look upon Him as He sits with the Father. It was fitting that God’s Mother should possess what belongs to her Son, and that she should be lonored by every creature as the Mother and as the Hand­ maid of God” (a). These words of St. John Damascene agree perfectly 503 with what others have taught on this same subject. State­ (74, ments no less clear and accurate are to be found in sermons 94, delivered by Fathers of an earlier time or of the same 99) period, particularly on the occasion of this feast. And so, to 502a In Dormit. B.V.M. hom. II. 14. 310 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION cite some other examples, St. Germanus of Constantinople considered the fact that the body of Mary, the Virgin Mother of God, was incorrupt and had been taken up into heaven to be in keeping, not only with her divine mother­ hood, but also with the special holiness of her virginal body. “Thou art she who, as it is written, appearest in beauty, and thy virginal body is all holy, all chaste, entire­ ly the dwelling place of God, so that it is henceforth com­ pletely exempt from dissolution into dust. Though still human, it is changed into the heavenly life of incorrupti­ bility, truly living and glorious, undamaged and sharing in perfect life” (a). And another very ancient writer asserts: “As the most glorious Mother of Christ, our Savior and God and the giver of life and immortality, has been en­ dowed with life by Him, she has received an eternal in­ corruptibility of the body together with Him who has raised her up from the tomb and has taken her up to Himself in a way known only to Him” (b). Scrutiny hy scholastic theologians When this liturgical feast was being celebrated ever (93, more widely and with ever increasing devotion and piety, 99) the Bishops of the Church and its preachers in continually greater numbers considered it their duty openly and clearly to explain the mystery that the feast commemorates, and to explain how it is intimately connected with the other revealed truths. 505 Among the scholastic theologians there have not been . lacking those who, wishing to inquire more profoundly 'T into divinely revealed truths and desirous of showing the 9^· harmony qn \ y that exists between what is termed the theological O demonstration and the Catholic faith, have always con- 504 503a In S. Dei Generic, dormit, serm. 1. 503b Encomium in Dormitionem B.M.V. attributed to St. Modestus of Jerusalem, no. 14. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 311 sidered it worthy of note that this privilege of the Virgin Mary's Assumption is in wonderful accord with those divine truths given us in Holy Scripture. When they go on to explain this point, they adduce various proofs to throw light on this privilege of Mary. As the first element of these demonstrations, they insist upon the fact that, out of filial love for His Mother, Jesus Christ has willed that she be assumed into heaven. They base the strength of their proofs on the incomparable dignity of her divine motherhood and of all those prerogatives which fol­ low from it. These include her exalted holiness, entirely surpassing the sanctity of all men and of the angels, the intimate union of Mary with her Son, and the affection of preeminent love which the Son has for His most worthy Mother. Often there are theologians and preachers who, fol- 506 lowing in the footsteps of the holy Fathers, have been (91, rather free in their use of events and expressions taken 101) from Sacred Scripture to explain their belief in the As­ sumption. Thus, to mention only a few of the texts rather frequently cited in this fashion, some have employed the words of the Psalmist: “Arise, O Lord, into thy resting place: thou and the ark, which thou hast sanctified” (a), and have looked upon the Ark of the Covenant, built of incorruptible wood and placed in the Lord’s temple, as a type of the most pure body of the Virgin Mary, preserved and exempted from all the corruption of the tomb and raised up to such glory in heaven. Treating of this subject, they also describe lier as the Queen, entering triumphantly into the royal halls of heaven and sitting at the right hand of the divine Redeemer. Likewise they mention the Spouse of the Canticles “that goeth up by the desert, as a pillar of smoke of aromatical spices, of myrrh and frank­ incense” to be crowned (b). These are proposed as de506a Ps. 131:8. 506b Cant. 3:6. 312 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION picting that heavenly Queen and heavenly Spouse who has been lifted up to the courts of heaven with the divine Bridegroom. Moreover, the scholastic Doctors have recognized the (75, Assumption of the Virgin Mother of God as something 78, signified, not only in various figures of the Old Testament, 91. but also in that Woman clothed with the Sun, whom John 98) the Apostle contemplated on the island of Patmos (a). Similarly they have given special attention to these words of the New Testament: “Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee, blessed art thou amongst women” (b), since they saw, in the mystery of the Assumption, the fulfillment of that most perfect grace granted to the Blessed Virgin and the special blessing that countered the curse of Eve. 507 508 (82, 98) Thus, during the earliest period of scholastic theology, that most pious man, Amadeus, Bishop of Lausanne, held that the Virgin Mary’s flesh had remained incorrupt—for it is wrong to believe that her body has seen corruption— because it was really united again to her soul and, together with it, crowned with great glory in the heavenly courts. “For she was full of grace and blessed among women. She alone merited to conceive the true God of true God, whom as a virgin, she brought forth, to whom as a virgin she gave milk, fondling Him in her lap, and in all things she waited upon Him with loving care” (a). Among the holy writers who at that time employed statements and various images and analogies of Sacred 101) Scripture to illustrate and to confirm the doctrine of the Assumption, which was piously believed, the Evangelical Doctor St. Anthony of Padua holds a special place. On the feast day of the Assumption, while explaining the Prophet’s 509 (98. 507a Cf. Apoc. 12:1 ff. 507b Luke 1: 28. 508a De Beatx Virginis Obitu, cælum Exaltatione ad Filii Dexteram. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 313 words: “I will glorify the place of my feet” (a), he stated it as certain that the divine Redeemer had bedecked with supreme glory His most beloved Mother from whom He had received human flesh. He asserts that “you have here a clear statement that the Blessed Virgin has been assumed in her body, where was the place of the Lord’s feet. Hence it is that the holy Psalmist writes: ‘Arise, O Lord, into thy resting place: thou and the ark which thou has sanctified.’ ” And he asserts that, just as Jesus Christ has risen from the death over which He triumphed and has ascended to the right hand of the Father, so likewise the ark of His sanc­ tification “has risen up, since on this day the Virgin Mother has been taken up to her heavenly dwelling” (b). When, during the middle ages, scholastic theology 510 was especially flourishing, St. Albert the Great who, to (93 ) establish this teaching, had gathered together many proofs from Sacred Scripture, from the statements of older writ­ ers, and finally from the liturgy and from what is known as theological reasoning, concluded in this way: “From these proofs and authorities and from many others, it is manifest that the most blessed Mother of God has been assumed above the choirs of angels. And this we believe in every way to be true” (a). And, in a sermon which he delivered on the sacred day of the Blessed Virgin Mary’s Annunciation, explaining the words “Hail, Full of grace”— words used by the angel who addressed her—the Universal Doctor compared the Blessed Virgin with Eve and stated clearly and incisively that she was exempted from the fourfold curse that had been laid upon Eve (b). Following the footsteps of his distinguished teacher, the Angelic Doctor, despite the fact that he never dealt 509a 509b 510a 510b Is. 60:13. In Assumptione H. Marix Virginis sermo. Mariale, q. 132. Cf. Serin, in Annunt. B.M.V. 511 (94) 314 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION directly with this question, nevertheless, whenever he touched upon it, always held together with the Catholic Church, that Mary’s body had been assumed into heaven along with her soul. 512 Along with many others, the Seraphic Doctor held (88, the same views. He considered it as entirely certain that, 98- as God had preserved the most holy Virgin Mary from the 100) violation of her virginal purity and integrity in conceiving and in childbirth, He would never have permitted her body to have been resolved into dust and ashes. Explaining these words of Sacred Scriptures: “Who is this that cometh up from the desert, flowing with delights, leaning upon her beloved” (a), and applying them in a kind of accommo­ dated sense to the Blessed Virgin, he reasons thus: “From this we can see that she is there bodily... her blessedness would not have been complete unless she were there as a person. The soul is not a person, but the soul joined to the body is a person. It is manifest that she is there in soul and in body. Otherwise she would not possess her complete beatitude” (b). And later doctors 513 (98) In the fifteenth century, during a later period of scholastic theology, St. Bernardine of Siena collected and diligently evaluated all that the medieval theologians had said and taught on this question. He was not content with setting down the principal considerations which these writers of an earlier day had already expressed, but he added others of his own. The likeness between God’s Mother and her divine Son, in the way of the nobility and dignity of body and of soul—a likeness that forbids us to think of the heavenly Queen as being separated from the heavenly King—makes it entirely imperative that Mary 512a Cant. 8:5. 512b De Assumptione B. Marix Virginis, sermo 1. ΠΙΕ DOGMA ΟΕ THE ASSUMPTION 315 “should be only where Christ is” (a). Moreover, it is reason­ able and fitting that not only the soul and body of a man, but also the soul and body of a woman should have obtained heavenly glory. Finally, since the Church has never looked for the bodily relics of the Blessed Virgin nor proposed them for the veneration of the people, we have a proof on the order of a sensible experience. The above mentioned teachings of the holy Fathers and of the Doctors have been in common use during more recent times. Gathering together the testimonies of the Christians of earlier days, St. Robert Bellarmine exclaimed: “And who, 1 ask, could believe that the ark of holiness, the dwelling place of the Word of God, the temple of the Holy Ghost, could be reduced to ruin? My soul is filled with horror at the thought that this virginal flesh which had begotten God, had brought Him into the world, had nourished and carried Him, could have been turned into ashes or given over to be food for worms” (a). 514 (88, 98) In like manner St. Francis of Sales, after asserting 515 that it is wrong to doubt that Jesus Christ has Himself (98) observed, in the most perfect way, the divine command­ ment by which children are ordered to honor their parents, asks this question: “What son would not bring his mother back to life and would not bring her into paradise after her death if he could?” (a) And St. Alphonsus writes that “Jesus did not wish to have the body of Mary corrupted after death, since it would have redounded to His own dishonor to have her virginal flesh, from which He Him­ self had assumed flesh, reduced to dust” (b). Once the mystery which is commemorated in this 516 feast had been placed in its proper light, there were not (90, 513a 514a 515a 515b In Assumptione B. Mariæ Virginis, sermo II. Condones habitæ Lovanii, d. 40, De Assumptione. Sermon for the feast of the Assumption. The Glories of Mary, Part 2, d. I. 316 THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION lacking teachers who, instead of dealing with the theo95)_ logical reasonings that show why it is fitting and right to believe the bodily Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into heaven, chose to focus their mind and attention on the faith of the Church itself, which is the Mystical Body of Christ without stain or wrinkle and is called by the Apos­ tle “the pillar and ground of truth” (a). Relying on this common faith, they considered the teaching opposed to the doctrine of Our Lady’s Assumption as temerarious, if not heretical. Thus, like not a few others, St. Peter Canisius, after he had declared that the very word “Assumption” signifies the glorification, not only of the soul but also of the body, and that the Church has venerated and has solemnly celebrated this mystery of Mary’s Assumption for many centuries, adds these words of warning: “This teach­ ing has already been accepted for some centuries, it has been held as certain in the minds of the pious people, and it has been taught to the entire Church in such a way that those who deny that Mary’s body has been as­ sumed into heaven are not to be listened to patiently but are everywhere to be denounced as over-contentious or rash men, and as imbued with a spirit that is heretical ___ rather than Catholic” (b). 94, 517 (64, 65. 96) At the same time the great Suarez was professing in the field of Mariology the norm that “keeping in mind the standards of propriety, and when there is no contradiction or repugnance on the part of Scripture, the mysteries of grace which God has wrought in the Virgin must be measured, not by the ordinary laws, but by the divine omnipotence” (a). Supported by the common faith of the entire Church on the subject of the mystery of the Assumption, he could conclude that this mystery was to 516a 1 Tim. 3:15. 516b De Marie Virgine. 517a Suarez. In tertiam Partem D. Thomæ, q. 27, a. 2, disp. 3, sec. 5, no. 31. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 317 be believed with the same firmness of assent as that given to the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin. Thus he already held that such truths could be defined. Btj title of “Socia Christi” All these proofs and considerations of the holy Fathers and the theologians are based upon the Sacred Writings as their ultimate foundation. These set the loving Mother of God as it were before our very eyes as most intimately joined to her divine Son and as always sharing His lot. Consequently it seems impossible to think of her, the one who conceived Christ, brought Him forth, nursed Him with her milk, held Him in her arms, and clasped Him to her breast, as being apart from Him in body, even though not in soul, after this earthly life (a). Since our Redeemer is the Son of Mary, He could not do otherwise, as the perfect observer of God’s law, than to honor, not only His eternal Father, but also His most beloved Mother. And, since it was within His power to grant her this great honor, to preserve her from the corruption of the tomb, we must believe that He really acted in this way. 518 (91, 98) ... of the new Eve We must remember especially that, since the second 519 century, the Virgin Mary has been designated by the holy (91, Fathers as the new Eve, who, although subject to the 98, new Adam, is most intimately associated with Him in 129) that struggle against the infernal foe which, as foretold in the protoevangelium, would finally result in that most complete victory over the sin and death which are always mentioned together in the writings of the Apostle of the 518a Quamobrem quasi impossibile videtur eam cernere, quæ Christum concepit, peperit, suo lacte aluit, eumque in­ ter ulnas habuit pectorique obstrinxit suo, ab eodem post terrestrem hanc vitam, etsi non anima, corpore tamen separatam. 318 HIE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION Gentiles. Consequently, just as the glorious resurrection of Christ was an essential part and the final sign of this victory, so that struggle which was common to the Blessed Virgin and her divine Son should be brought to a close by the glorification of her virginal body (a), for the same Apostle says: “when this mortal thing hath put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory” (b). Hence the revered Mother of God, from all eternity joined in a hidden way with Jesus Christ in one and the 28, same decree of predestination, immaculate in her con98- ception, a most perfect virgin in her divine motherhood, 103) the noble associate of the divine Redeemer who has won a complete triumph over sin and its consequences, finally obtained, as the supreme culmination of her ‘privileges, that she should be preserved free from the corruption of the tomb and that, like her own Son, having .overcome death, she might be taken up body and soul to the glory of heaven where, as Queen, she sits in splendor at the right hand of her Son, the immortal King of the Ages. 520 (23, 521 Since the Universal Church, within which dwells the (90- Spirit of Truth who infallibly directs it towards an ever 102, more perfect knowledge of the revealed truths, * has 123) expressed its own belief many times over the course of the centuries, and since the Bishops of the entire world are almost unanimously petitioning that the truth of the bodily Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into heaven should be defined as a dogma of divine and Catholic faith—this truth which is based on the Sacred Writings, which is thoroughly rooted in the minds of the faithful, which has been approved in ecclesiastical worship from the most r(z- 519a Quamobrem, sicut gloriosa Christi anastasis essentialis pars fuit ac postremum huius victome tropæum, ita heatæ Virginis commune cum Filio suo certamen virginei corporis “glorificatione" concludendum erat*. . . 519b 1 Cor. 15:54. THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION 319 mote times, which is completely in harmony with the other revealed truths, and which has been expounded and ex­ plained magnificently in the work, the science, and the wisdom of the theologians—We believe that the moment appointed in the plan of divine providence for the solemn proclamation of this outstanding privilege of the Virgin Mary has already arrived. Hoped-for results We, who have placed Our pontificate under the special patronage of the most holy Virgin, to whom We have had recourse so often in times of grave trouble, We who have consecrated the entire human race to her Im­ maculate Heart in public ceremonies, and who have time and time again experienced her powerful protection, are confident that this solemn proclamation and definition of the Assumption will contribute in no small way to the ad­ vantage of human society, since it redounds to the glory of the Most Blessed Trinity, to which the Blessed Mother of God is bound by such singular bonds. It is to be hoped that all the faithful will be stirred up to a stronger piety towards their heavenly Mother, and that the souls of all those who glory in the Christian name may be moved by the desire of sharing in the unity of Jesus Christs Mystical Body and of increasing their love for her who shows her motherly heart to all the members of this august Body. And so we may hope that those who meditate upon the glorious' example Mary offers us may be more and more convinced of the value of a human life entirely devoted to carrying out the heavenly Father’s will and to bringing good to others. Thus, while the illusory teachings of materialism and the corruption of morals that follows from these teachings threaten to extinguish the light of virtue and to ruin the lives of men by exciting discord among them, in this magnificent way all may see clearly to what a lofty goal our bodies and souls are destined. Finally it is our 522 (29, 34, 97) 320 523 (96, 97) THE DOGMA OF THE ASSUMPTION hope that belief in Mary's bodily Assumption into heaven wi 1 make our belief in our own resurrection stronger and render it more effective. We rejoice greatly that this solemn event falls, according to the design of God’s providence, during this Holy Year, so that We are able, while the great Jubilee is being observed, to adorn the brow of God’s Virgin Mother with this brilliant gem, and to leave a monument more endur­ ing than bronze of Our own most fervent love for the Mother of God. Definition 524 (90. 96, 97) For which reason, after We have poured forth prayers of supplication again and again to God, and have invoked the light of the Spirit of Truth, for the glory of Almighty God who has lavished His special affection upon the Virgin Mary, for the honor of her Son, the immortal King of the Ages and the Victor over sin and death, for the increase of the glory of that same august Mother, and for the joy and exultation of the entire Church; by the author­ ity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and by Our own authority, We pronounce, de­ clare, and define it to be a divinely revealed dogma: that the Immaculate Mother of God, the ever Virgin Mary, having completed the course of her earthly life, was as­ sumed body and soul into heavenly glory (a). 525 (20) Hence if anyone, which God forbid, should dare willfully to deny or to call into doubt that which We have defined, let him know that he has fallen away completely from the divine and Catholic Faith. (Usual concluding sentences.) 524a . . . pronuntiamus, declaramus et definimus divinitus revelatum dogma esse; Immaculatam Deiparam semper Virginem Mariam, expleto terrestris vitœ cursu, fuisse cor­ pore et anima ad cxlestem gloriam assumptam. FRUITS OF THE DEFINITION All. to the faithful, assembled in St. Peter’s Square, November 1, 1950. Venerable Brethren and dear Sons and daughters assembled in Our presence, and all of you who are listening to Us in this holy city of Rome and in every part of the Catholic world: Moved as We are by the proclamation of the Assump­ tion in body and soul of the most Blessed Virgin to heaven as a dogma of faith, exulting with the joy that fills the hearts of all believers whose most fervent wishes have thus been gratified, We feel an overwhelming desire to offer, together with you, a hymn of thanksgiving to the loving Providence of God who willed to reserve for you the happiness of this day, and to reserve for Us the joy of encircling the brow of Mary, the Mother of Jesus, and our Mother, with the brilliant diadem that crowns her singular prerogatives. 526 (97, 99) Through God’s inscrutable design upon the men of 527 the present generation so greatly distressed and sorrowful, (96, misled and deceived, but also happily anxious to recover 102) a great good lost, behold, we discover a corner of heaven, a gleam of dazzling splendor which gives promise of a blessed life where Mary, Queen and Mother, sits en­ throned beside the Sun of Justice. A memorable day This day to which we have long looked forward is at last ours. Ours is the voice of centuries, We would rather say the voice of eternity, which with the assistance of the Holy Spirit has solemnly defined this most high privilege of our heavenly Mother. Yours is the clamor of centuries which today bursts forth in the vastness of this venerablé place already sacred to the glories of Christian- 11. Our Lady 528 322 FRUITS OF THE DEFINITION ity, the spiritual crossroads for all the peoples, now converted into an altar for your overflowing devotion. 529 As if shaken by your heart-throbs and by the shouts (152) that rise to your lips, the very stones of this patriarchal basilica are vibrating, and together with them it seems that the innumerable ancient sanctuaries, erected every­ where in honor of the Virgin of the Assumption, are exulting with secret tremors, monuments as they are of a unique faith and the earthly pedestals of the glorious celestial throne of the Queen of the Universe. 530 On this joyful day it is not possible that from this (129) rending of heaven, together with the surge of exulting angels, a torrent of graces should fail to descend upon the souls of men, fruitfully renewing sanctity. Therefore, to so excelling a creature let us raise our eyes confidently from this earth, in our time, among our generation. To all let us cry “Lift up your hearts!” The lesson of this clay 531 To the innumerable anxious and distressed souls (a (22, dismal heritage of a disturbed and turbulent time) who, 82, oppressed but not resigned, no longer believe that life is 107) good and accept it only because they can do naught else, the humble, devout Virgin of Nazareth, now glorious in heaven, will open up a nobler perspective and encourage them to think of the sublime destiny and mission to which she was raised who, chosen bvy God to be the Mother of the Incarnate Word, unhesitatingly took God’s word to heart. 532 And you who are particularly near to Our heart, who (82, are the constant care of Our days, the solicitude of Our 8T. every hour; you, the poor, the sick, the refugees, the prisoners, the persecuted; arms deprived of work and limbs deprived of shelter; sufferers of every kind and of every country; you to whom the earthly sojourn appears to offer onlv tears and privations despite all efforts that are made, FRUITS OF THE DEFINITION 323 and must be made, to come to your help, raise up your eyes to her who, before you, traversed the ways of poverty, contempt, exile and pain, whose soul was pierced with the sword of sorrow at the foot of the cross, and whose eyes now contemplate, steadily, the Light Eternal. To this world devoid of peace, tortured by mutual distrust, divisions, quarrels and hatreds, because it has allowed faith to grow weak and the sense of love and brotherhood in Christ to spend itself, We beg with all Our powers that she who is assumed into heaven will bring about a return of warm affection and love to the hearts of men. 533 (50) We ceaselessly recall that nothing must ever make 534 us forget the reality, and the consciousness that we are, (39, all of us, sons of the same Mother Mary, who lives in 121 ) heaven, who is the bond of union for the Mystical Body of Christ, and who as the new Eve, and the new Mother of the living, desires to lead all men to the truth and the grace of her divine Son. And now, kneeling, let us devoutly pray! Prayer to Our Lady of the Assumption O Immaculate Virgin, Mother of God and Mother 535 of men, we believe with all the fervor of our faith in (100. your triumphal Assumption both in body and in soul into 102) heaven where you are acclaimed as Queen by all the choirs of angels and all the legions of saints; we unite with them to praise and bless the Lord who has exalted you above all other pure creatures and to offer you the tribute of our devotion and our love. We know that your gaze, which on earth watched 536 over the humble and suffering humanity of Jesus, in heaven (39, is filled with the vision of that humanity glorified and 131, with the vision of uncreated Wisdom, and that the joy of 136) your soul in the direct contemplation of the adorable 324 OUR LADY AND PIUS XII Trinity causes your heart to throb with overwhelming ten­ derness; and we, poor sinners whose body weighs down the flight of the soul, beg you to purify our hearts so that, while we remain below, we may learn to see God and God alone in the beauties of His creatures. 537 (31, 133135) We trust that your merci fid eyes may deign to gaze down upon our miseries and anguish, upon our struggles and our weaknesses; that your countenance may smile upon our joys and our victories; that you may hear the voice of Jesus saying to you of each one of us, as He once said to you of FI is Beloved Disciple: Behold thy son,” and we who call upon you as our Mother, we, like John, take vou as the guide, strength and consolation of our mortal life. 538 We are inspired by the certainty that your eyes, which (85, wept over the earth crimsoned by the blood of Jesus, are 120) yet turned toward this world racked by wars and perse­ cutions, the oppression of the just and the weak. From the shadows of this vale of tears, we seek in you heavenly assistance, tender mercy, comfort for our aching hearts, and help in the trials of Church and country. 539 We believe finally that in the glory where you reign, (100, clothed with the sun and crowned with stars, you are, 136) after Jesus, the joy and gladness of all the angels and the saints, and from this earth, over which we tread as pil­ grims, comforted by our faith in the future resurrection, we look to you our life, our sweetness, our hope; draw us onward with the sweetness of your voice, so that one day, after our exile, you may show us Jesus, the blessed fruit of your womb. O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary. Amen. OUR LADY AND PIUS XII All. to the Portugal Pilgrims, June 4, 1951. (The Pope’s thanks for the gift in commemoration of his episcopal consecration, May 13, 1917.) OLIII LADY ΟΓ POLAND 325 This happy day, so important in Our life, was pre- 540 paring by the secret design of Providence (and without (123. our suspecting it) another day even more important on 15ty which the Lord would burden our shoulders with the government of the Universal Church. On that very day there occurred on the heights of Fatima the first appari­ tion of the glorious Queen of the Most Holy Rosary, as if the most Merciful Mother wished to tell Us that in the stormy times through which Our Pontificate was to pass, during one of the greatest crises in world history, we would always be surrounded, protected and guided by the watchful eye and motherly heart of her who in all God’s wars is our Lady of Victory. We are aware that this is the deepest conviction of yourselves and of all those you represent. For this reason ryou wished to manifest it in the marble of the altar consecrated to the Virgin of Fatima. Is it not true that We more than experienced, that we have perceptibly felt the evident protection of the Virgin, not only in the wonders which the Pilgrim Lady has liberally lavished on all the world, but by her having allowed Us to consecrate the world to her Immaculate Heart, and define her glorious Assumption? (a) (Obligation of Portuguese to respond to the Virgins favors. ) OUR LADY OF POLAND Letter Cum iam lustri abeat, to the Polish Bishops. September 1, 1951. Five years have now elapsed since you, Venerable ->4I Brethren, solemnly consecrated your faithful and all your .·■ · ri OUR LADY’S PEACE MESSAGE R. M. to the Fatima Pilgrims, October 13, 1951. Venerable Brethren and beloved children: “Magnifi- 560 cat anima mea Dominum!'’ These words come spon- (156) taneously to Our lips to give expression to Our soul’s overwhelming feelings in the historic moment of these solemnities over which in the person of Our worthy Carinal Legate We are presiding. These solemnities are like a magnificent hymn of thanksgiving for the inestimable benefit of the Holy Year extended to the whole world, which your enlightened devotion wished to send up to the Lord, there, on the privileged mountain of Fatima, chosen by the Virgin Mother to be a throne of her mer­ cies and an inexhaustible source of graces and miracles. Fruits oj the Jubilee Last year in the unforgettable and solemn hour when, 561 in the Basilica of the Prince of the Apostles, We closed (170) the Holy Door, it seemed to Us that We were beholding the Angel of the Lord who, having left from this door twelve months earlier, had been going throughout the world inviting men of good will to come to seek peace and renew their supernatural life in this salutary font of the Jubilee, prepared in the heart of the Eternal city. Today,.the end of the Jubilee extended to the whole 562 world, another vision, no less comforting, fills Our spirit. (170) Not only the Angel of the Lord, but the Queen of Angels herself goes forth in the form of her miraculous images from the most famous sanctuaries of the Christian world, notably from that of Fatima. And as she goes along, God’s blessings are pouring down, and miracles of grace are so multiplying that We can hardly believe Our eyes. Not only are the good and obedient children of the Church redoubling their fervor, but the prodigal sons also, over­ come with a longing for maternal tenderness, are return- ■w-r*· 336 OUR LADY’S PEACE MESSAGE ing to their Father s House. Still others, enshrouded in the darkness of error and scattered among countries upon which the light of the Gospel has hardly begun to dawn, await her visit, to vie as it were with the faithful here. 563 Under the maternal eye of the heavenly Pilgrim no (137, conflict of nationality or race, no diversity of territory can J 76) separate, no clash of interests provoke, but rather men everywhere experience the joy of brotherhood. 564 Such a unique and singularly impressive spectacle (135) causes Us to cherish the highest hopes. Is it not perhaps because thereby the most gracious “Regina Mundi” wishes to show us that she takes this Holy Year under her special protection? That is the reason why at the same time as we will­ ingly agree to preside in spirit over these solemnities. We intend thereby to entrust the Holy Year to her, certain that Our prayers to her Immaculate Heart will be accept­ able to the Lord, and that in her blessed hands the fruits of the Jubilee will reach maturity and by those hands be preserved, blessed and multiplied. Our Lady's peace message 565 There is no doubt that the world is longing for peace (164, and, despite what has been done, it is still sighing for it, 169, fearing to see it depart once again. 176) The Pilgrim Lady keeps repeating that we must de­ sire peace and shows us the means of obtaining it from heaven; for very little faith can be placed in human means. When, with particular insistence, she impresses upon us the need for saying the family Rosary, she seems to say that the secret of peace at home consists in the imita­ tion of the Holy Family. When she exhorts us to be mind­ ful of our neighbor’s interests as if they were our own, to the extent of our praying and making sacrifices for his spiritual and temporal welfare, she points out the really efficacious means of restoring harmony in the social order. MARY’S IRRESISTIBLE VOICE 337 And when, with a sorrowful, motherly voice, she entreats us to bring about a general and sincere return to a more Christian life, is not she repeating thereby that it is only upon peace with God and upon the observance of justice and the eternal law that the peace of the whole world can be securely based? For in the end, “unless God builds the house, they labor in vain that build it" (a). Let us continue to work untiringly with every means at our disposal for the true welfare of the great human family, place our hopes above all in the powerful inter­ cession of Our Lady, imploring her unceasinglv to hasten the hour in which from one end of the earth to the other the divine message may be realized: “Glorv be to God and Peace to men of good will” (b). 566 (50, 168, 169) MARY’S IRRESISTIBLE VOICE All. to the faithful of Rome, February 10, 1952. (Anxiety over the world going to destruction.) To acquaint you with Our anxiety We have selected 567 the feast that takes place tomorrow of the Blessed Virgin (40. of Lourdes, as it commemorates the wonderful apparitions 155. which were, nearly 100 years ago, in a century of ration- 158) alist confusion and religious decay, the merciful answer of God and His heavenly Mother to men’s rebellion, an irresistible reminder of the supernatural, and the first step towards a steady religious recovery. What Christian heart, however indifferent or forget­ ful, could resist Mary’s voice? Certainly not the hearts of Romans, of you who have as inheritance handed down for so many centuries, together with the faith of the martyrs, a filial love for Mary. At her holy statues you invoke her with loving titles and lapidary eloquence: "Salus Populi 566a Ps. 126:1. 566b Luke 2:14. 338 MARY, THE GLORY OF WOMAN Romani,” “Portus Romanæ Securitatis' and with the more recent “Mother of Divine Love,” all of which are monu­ ments of your constant Marian devotion, or, to put it better, the sweet echoes of a long history of proven inter­ ventions of the Blessed Virgin at times of public calami­ ties that shook these old ramparts of Rome, ever saved through her intercession. (Zn the present perils it is necessary to have recourse to the goodness of God and the mercifulness of Mary.) MARY, THE GLORY OF WOMAN R. M. to the Marian Congress of the Union of South Africa, May 4, 1952. (Happy proximity of Easter to the month consecrated to Mary.) 568 But mark the words of St. Augustine, the illustrious (24, African Doctor of the Church: “The Lord has risen,” he 85, says, “in that nature He took from you. He could not rise, 114, had He not been dead; nor could He have died but for J.39) his having a body of flesh’’ (a). Now from whom did He receive that body of flesh? “Oh, Queen of Heaven, re­ joice,” the Church answers that question in her thrice daily chant, “Oh, Queen of Heaven, rejoice, because He, whom thou didst carry in thy womb, has risen as He said” (b). Yes, dearly beloved, in the loving providence of God, it was Mary’s “be it done unto me according to thy word” (c) that made possible the passion and death and resurrection of the divine Redeemer of the world. That is why we dare not separate the Mother from the Son. His death on Golgotha was her martyrdom; His triumph is her exaltation. 568a Enarr. in Ps. 129, no. 7. 568b Antiphon Regina cæli. 568c Luke 1:38. MARY, THE GLORY OF WOMAN 339 The witness of three centurie.; confirms the fact, as the learned Cardinal Newman pointedly observes, that ’Catholics who have honored the Mother still worship the Son; while those who have now ceased to confess the Son. began by scoffing at the Mother” (d). With all the ardor of your faith, then, be quick at all times to offer to the Virgin Mother the homage of your gratitude, your love and loyalty. The Virgin Mother! What a blessed vision of virginal 569 purity and gentle motherhood these words unveil. Is there (74, any wonder that the beauty, the charm, the holiness of the peerless Virgin Mother has left behind her in the 121) Church militant the sweetest memories “like to choice myrrh” (a) and a mighty influence, that not only lifted woman from her especial degradation, but gave her the impetus to become the latent force that would give re­ newed and refined vitality to civilization? Woman accepted the challenge. The home and civil society have felt the quickening pulse of a life purified by woman’s love and holiness. Holiness and all that it implies of courage, self-restraint, patient endurance, kindliness, modesty and unworldliness, how gracefully it becomes a woman! It is the source of her greatest power for good. And thrice blessed is the family circle, where a wom­ an’s gentle rule and high ideals point the way of sanctity to those who reverence her beyond all else on earth. One result of this first Marian Congress in your cherished land will be, We trust, that the women of the Union of South Africa will form the high resolve to be worthy clients of the Virgin Mother of God. (Praise for the Oblates of Mary Immaculate for the tcork accomplished in South Africa.) 568d Discourses to Mixed Congregations, Discourse XVII. 569a Eccli. 24:20. THE FIRST MARIAN CONGREGATION All. to the Children of Mary, May 22, 1952. ( Welcome greetings. ) 570 The day of this audience appears to Us particularly (117, suitable for speaking to you, even briefly. As a matter of 118, fact, in one sense We may say that the first Congregation 165) was formed on the very day of the Ascension. We like to think that the Blessed. Virgin was not absent from the Mount of Olives when her Divine Son, for the last time on earth, blessed His disciples and ascended into heaven. Who became at that time the soul of the first gathering of the faithful, if not Jesus’ Mother? We know that she was in the “Cenacle’’ during the days of expectancy and prayer which culminated in the glorious Advent of the Holy Spirit. Her presence was for the apostles and disciples an incen­ tive to a better love of Jesus. She was for them the Mother of Good Counsel, the Mother of true and sound piety'. 571 And We also, at this moment, feel the presence here (129, of Our dear Mother Mary in whom, after Jesus, we con13.3) fidently place all Our hopes. She is present in the midst of you as the Mother of a family, who with her glance embraces her dear children and presses them to her heart; she is present beside Us, as a heavenly guide, so that, through Our exhortation, your Christian life may take new nourishment and your work in this world gain new impetus. (Privileges and duties of the members of the Congre­ gation.—Formation and interior life prepare for Catholic Action. ) MOTHER OF PRIESTS All. at the beatification of Antonio Maria Pucci, “Servite” of Mary, June 21, 1952. (Life and virtue of Blessed Antonio.) THE CONVERSION OF RUSSIA 341 We could not, however, conclude these few words without pointing out the very large part which devotion (165; to the Blessed Virgin Mary had in the life of the newly beatified. From the very outset he had wanted to conse­ crate himself to God through the hands of Mary in the Order of her faithful Servants, and his first address as a parish priest was to place himself and his people under the protection of Our Lady of Sorrows. His industrious zeal promoted her cult, caused it to penetrate into daily life, and renewed it so intensely that Viareggio became preeminently the city of Our Lady of Sorrows. We Ourselves, Venerable Brethren and Beloved Sons, are so greatly convinced that the Heavenly Queen is, for priests, a Mother, the guardian of chastity, a guide in the difficulties of life, the source of the most abundant graces (as We, for instance, set forth in the Exhortation “Menti Nostræ” [a] to the Clergy of the Catholic world), that We earnestly urge you to imitate Blessed Antonio Maria Pucci, and to seek near the Mother of Jesus strength to realize the sublime ideal of sanctity which the priestly state demands. (Exhortation to religious and priestly holiness under the patronage of the newly beatified.) CONVERSION OF RUSSIA Apost. Letter Sacro vergente anno, to the People of Russia, July 7, 1952. (Attempts made to maintain good relations with Russia.—Impartiality of Pius XII—Certainty that the Russian people will return to the faith, which even those who have gone astray yet keep alive in their hearts.) 572a Cf. above, no. 464. 342 CONVERSION OF RUSSIA 573 ... We know—and the knowledge has filled Our heart (159) with hope and with deepest comfort—that you love and honor the Virgin Mother of God with ardent affection, and that you venerate her sacred images. It is known that in the Kremlin itself there was constructed a church­ today unfortunately no longer being used for divine wor­ ship-dedicated to Our Lady assumed into heaven; and this is a most clear testimony of the affectionate devotion which your forebears had, and you have, for the beloved Mother of God. 574 (40, 107, 129, 135) Now we are well aware that the hope of salvation can never be absent whenever hearts are turned with sincere and ardent piety to the most holy Mother of God. Though attempts be made by men, no matter how powerful or impious to extirpate the Christian religion and Christian virtue from the minds of the citizens, and though Satan himself may strive with every means to foster this sacrilegious struggle, as it is described in the words of the Apostle of the Gentiles: “For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the principali­ ties and the powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places” (a)—yet notwithstanding, when Mary interposes her powerful protection, the gates of hell cannot prevail. She, in fact, is the most loving and most powerful Mother of God, and of us all, and never was it heard that anyone has had suppliant recourse to her and has not experienced her most efficacious protection. Continue, therefore, as you have been doing, to venerate her with fervent piety, and to love her ardently and to invoke her with these words which you have been accustomed to address to her: “To you alone has it been given, O most holy and most pure Mother of God, unfailingly to have your petitions ever answered” (b). I 574a Eph. 6:12. 574b Acath. Festi Patrocinii SS. Dei Genetricis; K. 3. CONVERSION OF RUSSIA 343 Plea for peace May our most loving Mother be pleased to look with 575 clemency also upon those who are organizing the ranks (159) of militant atheists and upon those who are collaborating in promoting such activities; may she deign to obtain for their minds that light which comes from God and direct their hearts through divine grace unto salvation. (Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart.) In order that Our and your prayers be more readily 576 answered, and to give you an especial attestation of Our (132) particular affection, therefore, just as not many years ago We consecrated the entire world to the Immaculate Heart of the Virgin Mother of God, in a most special way, so now We dedicate and consecrate all the peoples of Russia to that same Immaculate Heart, in confident as­ surance that through the most powerful protection of the Virgin Mary, there may, at the earliest moment, be hap­ pily realized the hopes and desires which We, together with you and with all those of upright intention, have for the attainment of true peace, of fraternal concord, and of rightful liberty for all: In the first place for the Church, so that through the mediation of the prayer which We raise to heaven, in union with you and with all Christian peoples, the saving Kingdom of Christ, which is “a King­ dom of truth and of life, a Kingdom of sanctity and of grace, a Kingdom of justice, of love and of peace” (a), may triumph and be firmly established in every’ part of the world. And with suppliant appeal we pray the same most 577 loving Mother that she may assist every one of you in the (136) present sad circumstances and obtain from her divine Son heavenly light for your minds, and for your souls that virtue and fortitude by which, with God’s grace, you may lx? able to overcome impiety and error. 576a Preface of Christ the King. “RESPICE STELLAM” Encycl. Doctor Mellifluus, May 24, 1953. (The eighth centenary of the death of St. Bernard.Predominating merits and qualities of the Saint.) 578 To this warm love of Jesus Christ was joined a most (22, sweet and tender devotion towards His glorious Mother, 47, whose motherly love he repaid with the affection of a 175) child, and whom he jealously honored. So great was his confidence in her most powerful intercession, that he did not hesitate to write: “It is the will of God that we should have nothing which has not passed through the hands of Mary” (a). Likewise: “Such is the will of God, who would have us obtain everything through the hands of Mary’” (b). And here it is well, Venerable Brethren, to bid you all consider a page in praise of Mary than which there is perhaps none more beautiful, more moving, more apt to excite love for her, more useful to stir devotion and to inspire imitation of her virtuous example: “Mary... is interpreted to mean ‘Star of the Sea.’ This admirably befits the Virgin Mother. There is indeed a wonderful appro­ priateness in this comparison of her with a star, because as a star sends out its rays without harm to itself, so did the Virgin bring forth her Child without injury to her integrity. And as the ray does not diminish the brightness of the star, so neither did the Child born of her tarnish the beauty of Mary’s virginity. 580 “She is therefore the glorious star, which, as the (122, prophet said, arose out of Jacob, whose ray enlightens the 133) whole earth, whose splendor shines out for all to see in heaven and reaches even unto hell.... She, I say, is that shining and brilliant star, so much needed, set in place above life’s great and spacious sea, glittering with merits, 579 (88) n - Domini, III ’ 10in 5/8b iSerm. in Nat Nat. Marte, Senn 7. I RESPICE STELLAM 345 all aglow with examples for our imitation. Oh, whosoever thou art that perceiveth thyself during this mortal exist­ ence to he rather drifting in treacherous waters, at the mercy of the winds and the waves, than walking on firm ground, turn not away thine eyes from the splendor of this guiding star, unless thou wish to be submerged by the storm! When the storms of temptation burst upon thee, when thou seest thyself driven upon the rocks of tribulation, look at the star, call upon Mary. “When buffeted by the billows of pride, or ambition, or hatred, or jealousy, look at the star, call upon Mary. Should anger, or avarice, or fleshly desire violently assail the frail vessel of thy soul, look at the star, call upon Mary. If troubled on account of the heinousness of thy sins, distressed at the filthy state of thy conscience, and terrified at the thought of the awful judgment to come, thou art beginning to sink into the bottomless gulf of sadness and to be swallowed in the abyss of despair, then think of Mary. In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name leave thy lips, never suffer it to leave thy heart. And that thou mayest more surely obtain the assistance of her prayer, see that thou dost walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, thou shalt never go astray; whilst invoking her, thou shalt never lose heart; so long as she is in thy mind, thou shalt not be deceived; whilst she holds thy hand, thou canst not fall; under her protection, thou hast nothing to fear; if she walks before thee, thou shalt not grow weary; if she shows thee favor, thou shalt reach the goal” (a). 581 (128. (130, 136, 167) We can think of no better way to conclude this En- 582 cyclical Letter than in the words of the “Doctor Mellifluus” (154) to invite all to be more and more devout to the loving Mother of God, and each in his respective state in life to strive to imitate her exalted virtues. If at the beginning of 581a Hom. II super “Missus est,” 17. THE MARIAN YEAR 346 the twelfth century grave dangers threatened the Church and human society, the perils besetting our own age are hardly less formidable. (The lessening of faith brings about the corruption of morals.) 583 Therefore, as the Doctor of Clairvaux sought and ob(169) tained from the Virgin Mother Mary help for the troubles of his times, let us all through the same great devotion and prayer so strive to move our divine Mother, that she will obtain from God timely relief from these grave evils which are either already upon us or may yet befall, and that she, who is at once kind and most powerful, will, by the help of God, grant that the true, lasting, and fruitful peace of the Church may at last dawn on all nations and peoples. (Conclusion.) i THE MARIAN YEAR Encycl. Fulgens Corona, September 8, 1953. The Definition of the Immaculate Conception 584 The radiant crown of glory, with which the most pure (66, brow of the Virgin Mother was encircled by God, seems 101) to Us to shine more brilliantly, as We recall to mind the day on which, one hundred years ago, Our Predecessor of happy memory, Pius IX, surrounded by a vast retinue of cardinals and bishops, with infallible apostolic authority, defined, pronounced, and solemnly sanctioned “that the doctrine which holds that the most blessed Virgin Mary at the first moment of her conception was, by a singular grace and privilege of the omnipotent God, in virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, Savior of the human race, pre­ served from all stain of original sin, is revealed by God, and therefore to be firmly and resolutely believed by all the faithful” (a). 584a Cf. above, no. 62. I | i I | > THE MARIAN YEAR 347 The entire Catholic world received with joy the pro­ 585 nouncement of the Pontiff, so long and anxiously awaited. (18, 66, Devotion of the faithful to the Virgin Mother of God was stirred up and increased, and this naturally led to a great 137) improvement in Christian morality. Furthermore, studies were undertaken with new enthusiasm, which gave due prominence to the dignity and sanctity of the Mother of God. Lourdes, confirmat ion of the definition of 1854 However, it seems that the Blessed Virgin Mary her­ 586 self wished to confirm by some special sign the definition (66, which the Vicar of her Divine Son on earth had pro­ 155) nounced amid the applause of the whole Church. For indeed four years had not yet elapsed when, in a French town at the foot of the Pyrenees, the Virgin Mother, youthful and benign in appearance, clothed in a shining white garment, covered with a white mantle and girded with a hanging blue cord, showed herself to a simple and innocent girl at the Grotto of Massabielle. And to this same girl earnestly inquiring the name of her with whose vision she was favored, with eyes raised to heaven and sweetly smiling, she replied “I am the Im­ maculate Conception.” This was properly interpreted by the faithful who from all nations, and almost countless in number, flocked (155) in pious pilgrimage to the Grotto of Lourdes, aroused their faith, enkindled their devotion, and strove to con­ form their lives to the Christian precept. There also mi­ raculous favors were granted them, which excited the admiration of all, and confirmed that the Catholic religion is the only one given approval by God. In a special manner was its significance grasped by 588 the Roman Pontiffs, and when, in the space of a few years, (155) 348 THE MARIAN YEAR the devotion of clergy and people had raised there a won­ derful church, they enriched it with spiritual favors and generous gifts. Dogma of the Immaculate Conception .589 (61, 66) When Our Predecessor decreed in the Apostolic Letter that this tenet of Christian doctrine was to be firmly and faithfully believed by all the faithful, be was merely care­ fully conserving and sanctioning with his authority the teaching of the Fathers and of the whole Church from its earliest day down through the centuries. Scriptural basis In the first place, the foundation of this doctrine is revealed in Sacred Scripture, where we are told that God, the Creator of all things, after the sad fall of Adam, addressed the serpent, the tempter and corrupter, in these words, which not a few Fathers, Doctors of the Church, and many approved interpreters applied to the Virgin Mother of God: ‘T will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed” (a). Now, if at any time the Blessed Mary were destitute of divine grace even for the briefest moment, because of contamination in her conception by the hereditary stain of sin, there would not have come between her and the serpent that perpetual enmity spoken of from earliest tradition down to the time of the solemn definition of the Immaculate Conception, but rather a certain subjection. 591 Moreover, since the same holy Virgin is saluted full (59) of grace and "blessed among women” (a), by these words, as Catholic tradition has always interpreted, it is plainly indicated that “by this singular and solemn saluta­ tion, otherwise never heard of, it is shown that the Mother of God was the abode of all divine graces, adorned with 590 (59, 63, 68, 70) 590a Gen. 3:15. 591a Luke 1:28. THE MARIAN YEAR 349 all the gifts of the Holy Spirit, yea, the treasury well nigh infinite, an abyss inexhaustible, of these gifts, so that she was never subject to the one accursed” (b). The teaching of the Fathers This doctrine, unanimously received in the early 592 Church, has been handed down clearly enough by the (63, Fathers who claimed for the Blessed Virgin such titles 68) as: “Lily among thorns, Land Wholly Intact; Immaculate; Always Blessed; Free from All Contagion of Sin; Unfading Tree; Fountain ever Clear; the One and Only Daughter not of Death, but of Life; Offspring not of Wrath but of Grace; Unimpaired and Ever Unimpaired; Holy and Stranger to All Stain of Sin; More Comely than Comeli­ ness itself; More Holy Than Sanctity; Alone, Holy Who, Excepting God, Is Higher Than All; By Nature More Beautiful, More Graceful and More Holy Than the Cheru­ bim and Seraphim Themselves and the Whole Host of Angels” (a). If these praises of the Blessed Virgin be given the 593 careful consideration they deserve, who will dare to (87) doubt that she, who was purer than the angels, and at all times pure, was at any moment, even for the briefest in­ stant not free from every stain of sin? Deservedly, there­ fore, St. Ephrem addresses her Divine Son in these words: “Really and truly Thou and Thy Mother are alone entirely beautiful” (a). From these words it is clearly apparent that there is only one among holy men and women about whom it can be said that the question of sin does not even arise, and also that she obtained this singular privilege, never granted to anyone else, because she was raised to the dignity of Mother of God. 591b Cf. above, no. 49. 592a Cf. above, no. 51, 54. 593a Carmina Nisibena. 350 THE MARIAN YEAR Agreement of Theologians 594 This high office which the Council of Ephesus (24- solemnly declared and sanctioned against the heresy of 27, Nestorius—an office than which nothing greater can be 68, imagined—demands the fullness of divine grace and a soul 72, immune from stain since it requires the greatest dignity 77) and sanctity after Christ. Yea, indeed, from this sublime office of the Mother of God, seem to flow as it were from a most limpid hidden source, all the privileges and graces with which her soul and life were adorned in such ex­ traordinary/ manner and measure. For as Aquinas correctly states: “The Blessed Virgin, because she is the Mother of God, has a certain infinite dignity from the infinite Good, which is God” (a). And a distinguished writer develops and explains this in these words: “The Blessed Virgin is the Mother of God; therefore, she is the purest and most holy, so that under God a greater purity cannot be understood” (b). 595 (21, 2527, 68) And again, if we consider the matter with attention, and especially if we consider the burning and sweet love which Almighty God had, and has, for the Mother of His only-begotten Son, for what reason can we even think that she was, even for the briefest moment of time, sub­ ject to sin and destitute of divine grace? Almighty God could certainly, by virtue of the merits of the Redeemer, bestow on her this singular privilege; that therefore lie did not do so we cannot even suppose. It was fitting that Jesus Christ should have such a Mother as would be worthy of Him as far as possible; and she would not have been worthy if, contaminated by the hereditary stain even for the first moment only of her conception, she had been subject to the abominable power of Satan. 594a Cf. Summa Theologica, I, q. 25, art. 6 ad. 4. 594b Cornelius a Lapide, in Matt. 1:16. THE MARIAN YEAR 351 Nor can it be asserted that the Redemption by Christ was on this account lessened, as if it did not extend to the whole race of Adam; and that, therefore, something was taken away from the office and dignity of the divine Redeemer. For if we carefully and thoroughly consider the matter, we easily perceive that Christ the Lord in a certain most perfect manner really redeemed His Mother, since it was by virtue of His merits that she was preserved by God immune from all stain of original sin. Wherefore the infinite dignity of Jesus Christ and His office of universal redemption is not diminished or lowered by this tenet of doctrine; rather it is greatly increased. (69; Non-Catholics and Reformers are therefore mistaken, 597 when, because of this pretext they find fault with, or dis­ (127) approve of, our devotion to the Virgin Mother of God, as if it took something from the worship due to God alone and to Jesus Christ. The contrary is true, because any honor or veneration which we may give to our heavenly Mother undoubtedly redounds to the glory of her Divine Son, not only because all graces and all gifts, even the highest, flow from Him as from their primary source, but also because “the glory of children are their fathers” (a). Universal belief Wherefore, right from ancient Church times, this tenet of doctrine both among pastors and in the minds and hearts of the people became daily more illustrious and more widespread. The writings of the Fathers bear witness to it; the Councils and the Acts of the Roman Pontiffs declare it; and finally the ancient liturgies, in whose Sacred Books this feast is mentioned as traditional, testify to it. 597a Prov. 17:6. k.-,· · 598 (17, 62) 352 THE MARIAN YEAR And even among all the communities of Oriental 599 (62, Christians, which long since have broken away from the 161) unity of the Catholic Church, there were not wanting, nor are there wanting those who, although animated by prejudices and wrong opinions, have embraced this doc­ trine and celebrated annually the solemnity of the Im­ maculate Conception, which would undoubtedly not be so had they not received this doctrine from ancient times, before they were cut off from the one fold. 600 It is, therefore, a pleasure, a full century having passed since the Pontiff of immortal memory, Pius IX, solemnly sanctioned this singular privilege of the Virgin Mother of God, to summarize the whole doctrinal position and conclude in these words of the same Pontiff, asserting that this doctrine “vouched for in Sacred Scripture ac­ cording to the interpretation of the Fathers, is handed down by them in so many of their important writings, is ex­ pressed and celebrated in so many illustrious monuments of renowned antiquity, and proposed and confirmed by the greatest and highest decision of the Church” (a) so that to pastors and faithful there is nothing “more sweet, nothing dearer than to honor, venerate, invoke, and praise with ardent affection the Mother of God conceived without stain of original sin” (b). Accord between Immaculate Conception and Assumption 601 (66, 68, 96) But that most precious gem, with which one hundred years ago the sacred diadem of the Blessed Virgin was adorned, seems to Us today to shine with brighter light, since by Divine Providence it was given to Us, toward the close of the Jubilee Year of 1950-and gratefully do We recall it—to define that the Mother of God was assumed 600a Cf. above, no. 56. 600b Ibid. raram THE MARIAN YEAR 353 body and soul into heaven, and thus to satisfy the wishes of the faithful, which had been more urgently expressed after the solemn definition of the Immaculate Conception. For then, as We Ourselves wrote in the Apostolic Letter Munificentissimus Deus, “the faithful were moved by a certain more ardent hope that the dogma also of the cor­ poral Assumption of the Virgin Mary into heaven should pe defined as soon as possible by the supreme magisterium of the Church” (a). Henceforth, it seems that the faithful can with greater and better reason turn their minds and hearts to the mysz tery of the Immaculate Conception. For the two dogmas are intimately connected in close bond. And now that the Assumption of the Virgin Mary into heaven has been promulgated and shown in its true light—that is, as the crowning and complement of the prior privilege be­ stowed upon her—there emerge more fully and more clearly the wonderful wisdom and harmony of the divine plan, by which God wishes the most Blessed Virgin Mary to be free from all stain of original sin. And so these two very singular privileges, bestowed upon the Virgin Mother of God, stand out in most splen­ did light as the beginning and as the end of her earthly journey, for the greatest possible glorification of her virgin body is the complement, at once appropriate and marvel­ ous, of the absolute innocence of her soul, which was free from all stain; and just as she took part in the struggle of her only-begotten Son with the wicked serpent of hell, so also she shared in His glorious triumph over sin and its sad consequences. 602 (68, 9899) 603 (59, 70, 74, 90, 98101) How to celebrate the Marian Year Yet this centenary celebration should not only serve to revive Catholic Faith and earnest devotion to the 601a Cf. above, no. 486. 12. Our Lady 604 (67) 354 THE MARIAN YEAR Mother of God in the souls of all, but Christians should also, in as far as possible, conform their lives to the exam­ ple of the same Virgin. 605 Such as all mothers are deeply affected when the\ (32, perceive that the countenance of their children reflects a 116) characteristic likeness to their own, so also our most sweet Mother wishes for nothing more, never rejoices more than when she sees those whom, under the cross of her Son she has adopted as children in His stead, portray the line­ aments and ornaments of her soul in thought, word and deed. 606 But if this devotion is not to consist of mere words, (130) is not to be a counterfeit coin of religion, or the weak and transitory affection of a moment, but is to be something sincere, true and efficacious, it is necessary that each of us should, according to his condition of life, avail of it for the acquisition of virtue. The commemoration of the mys­ tery of the most holy Virgin, conceived immaculate and immune of all stain of original sin, should, in the first place, urge us to that innocence and integrity of life which flees from and abhors even the slightest stain of sin. 607 And it seems to Us that the Blessed Virgin who, (82, throughout the whole course of her life, both in joys, 104, which affected her deeply, as well as in distress and atro131, cious suffering, through which she is the Queen of Mar136) tyrs, never departed from the precepts and example of her own Divine Son; it seems to us, We say, that she re­ peats to each of us those words, with which she addressed the servers at the wedding feast of Cana, pointing as it were to Jesus Christ: “Whatsoever He shall sav to you, do ye” (a). 608 This same exhortation, understood, of course, in a (136) wider sense, she seems to repeat to us all today, when it is evident that the root of all evil by which men are harshly 607a John 2:5 THE MARIAN YEAR 355 and violently afflicted and peoples and nations straitened, has its origin in this especially, that many people have forsaken Him “the fountain of living water and have dug for themselves cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water” (a) They have forsaken Him who is “the Way and the Truth and the Life.” If, therefore, there has been a wandering, there must be a return to the straight path. If the darkness of error has clouded minds, it must be dispersed immediately by the light of truth. If death—death in the true sense—has seized upon souls, eagerly and energetically must life be taken hold of. We mean that heavenly life, which knows no ending, since it comes forth from Jesus Christ; which, if we faith­ fully and confidently pursue in this mortal exile, we shall surely enjoy forever with Him in the happiness of the eternal home. This is what she teaches us, to this the Blessed Virgin Mary exhorts us, our most sweet Mother who, with true charity, loves us more than any earthly mother. (The present evils point to the timeliness of returning to Jesus Christ.) Program of Marian Year 609 (34) Without doubt all these principles of Christianity, 610 which the Virgin Mother of God incites us to follow with (136) eagerness and with energy, can be entirely and lastingly productive only when actually put into practice. Taking this into consideration We invite everyone of 611 you, Venerable Brethren, by reason of the office that you (157) exercise, to exhort the clergy and people committed to you to celebrate the Marian Year which We proclaim to be held throughout the whole world from the month of December next until the same month of the coming year. 608a Jcr. 2:13. 356 THE MARIAN YEAR 612 At that date just a century will have elapsed since (157) the Virgin Mother of God, amid the applause of the entire Christian people, shone with a new brilliance, when, as We have said, Our Predecessor of immortal memory sol­ emnly decreed and defined that she was absolutely free from all stain of original sin. Confidently do We trust that this Marian celebration may bring forth those most desired and salutary fruits which all of us long for. 613 But to facilitate matters and make the project more (17- successful, We desire that in each diocese there be held 19, for this purpose appropriate sermons and discourses, by (151) means of which this tenet of Christian doctrine may be more clearly explained so that the faith of the people may be increased and their devotion to the Virgin Mother of God become daily more ardent, and that thenceforth all may take upon themselves to follow in the footsteps of our Heavenly Mother, willingly and with promptitude. 614 And since in all cities, towns and villages, wherever (152) the Christian religion thrives, there is a shrine or an altar in which the sacred image of the Blessed Virgin is en­ shrined for the devotion of the Christian people, We desire, Venerable Brethren, that the faithful should assem­ ble there in great numbers and should offer to our most sweet Mother not only private, but also public supplica­ tions with one voice and with one mind. | At Lourdes 615 But where, as is the case in almost all dioceses, there (152) exists a church in which the Virgin Mother of God is venerated with more intense devotion, here on stated days let pilgrims gather in great numbers and publicly and in the open give glorious expression to their common faith and to their common love toward the Virgin most holy. PRAYER FOR THE MARIAN YEAR 357 We have no doubt that this will be done in an especial manner at the grotto of Lourdes, where there is such ar­ dent devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mother conceived without stain of sin. At Rome But let this holy city of Rome be the first to give the 616 example, this city which from the earliest Christian era (158) venerated the heavenly Mother, its Patroness, with a special devotion. As all know, there are many sacred edifices here in which she is presented for the devotion of the Roman people; but the greatest, without doubt, is the Liberian Basilica, in which the mosaics of Our Predecessor of pious memory still glisten, an outstanding monument to the divine maternity of the Virgin Mary, and in which the "Salvation of the Roman People” (Salus Populi Romani) benignly smiles. Here especially let the suppliant citizens flock, and before that most sacred image let all put forth pious prayers, imploring especially that Rome, which is the principal city of the Catholic world, may also give the ead in faith, in piety and in sanctity. (Intentions for the Marian Year: Renewal of Christian life, the persecuted Church, Our separate Brethren, World Peace. ) PRAYER FOR THE MARIAN YEAR Prayer, O Immaculate Virgin, composed by Pius XII, November 21, 1953. Enraptured by the splendor of your heavenly beauty 617 and impelled by the anxieties of the world, we cast our­ (22, selves into your arms, O Immaculate Mother of Jesus and our Mother, Mary, confident of finding in your most 134) loving heart the satisfaction of our ardent desires, and a safe harbor from the tempests which beset us on every side. 358 618 (76, 102) 619 (122, 123) 620 (84, 134) A PICTURE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN Though dejected by our faults and overwhelmed by infinite misery, we admire and praise the unequalled richness of sublime gifts with which God has filled you, above every other creature, from the first moment of your Conception until the day on which, after your Assumption into heaven, He crowned you Queen of the Universe. O crystal Fountain of Faith, bathe our minds with the eternal truths! O fragrant Lily of all holiness, captivate our hearts with your heavenly perfume! O Conqueror of evil and death, fill us with a deep horror of sin which makes the soul detestable to God and a slave of hell! O well-beloved of God, hear the ardent cry which rises up from every heart in this year dedicated to you. Bend tenderly over our aching wounds. Convert the wicked, dry the tears of the afflicted and oppressed, comfort the poor and the humble, quench hatreds, assuage the hard ways of men, safeguard the flower of purity in youth, protect the Holy Church, make all men feel the attraction of Christian goodness. In your name, which sounds ever in the music of heaven, may they recognize that they are brothers, and that all nations are members of one family, upon which may there shine forth the sun of a universal and sincere peace. Receive, O most sweet Mother, our humble supplica­ tions, and above all obtain for us that, one day, happy with you, we may repeat before your throne that hymn which today is sung on earth around your altars: You are all beautiful, O Mary! You are the glory, you are the joy, you are the honor of our people! Amen. A PICTURE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN R. M. to the Italian Catholic Action, December 8, 1953. 621 We intensely desire to speak familiarly to you as a (134) father speaks to his own children, taking part in their A PICTURE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 359 oys, confiding his worries to them, and sharing with them iis wishes. Since this day on which exactly a hundred years ago Our glorious Predecessor Pius IX, in virtue of his infallible power, added another gem to the crown of our common Mother by proclaiming her Immaculate (a) is also the least of our Mother, We have before Our eyes the holy Virgin’s image. On this day We invite you to gaze on her until you feel her charm, to imitate her and feel her protection and support. We have as guide the Sacred Liturgy which does not tire of calling her: pulchra ut lima, fair as the moon; electa ut sol, bright as the sun; terrible as an army set in battle array, terribilis ut castrorum acies ordinata (b). Mary's beauty Above all, Beloved Sons and Daughters, look at Mary: “beautiful as the moon” “pulchra ut luna.” It is a way of expressing her exalted beauty. How beautiful the Blessed Virgin must be! How often have we been struck by the beauty of an angelic countenance, by the charm of an infant’s smile, by the fascination of a pure glance! Surely in His own Mother’s countenance God has gathered together all the splendors of His divine artistry. Mary’s glance! Mary’s smile! Mary’s sweetness! The majesty of Mary, Queen of heaven and of earth! As the moon shines resplendent in the dark heavens, so is Mary’s beauty set apart from all other beauties, which are but shadows beside her. Mary is the most beautiful of all God’s crea­ tures. You know, beloved Sons and Daughters, how easily human beauty, which is like the shadow of a flower, enraptures and exalts a kind heart. What would it ever do before the beauty of Mary, if it could gaze on it unveiled, face to face? This is why Dante Alighieri saw in Paradise, in the midst of “more than a million 621a Cf. above, no. 31 ft621b Office of the Assumption. 622 (84) Λ PICTURE OF ΓΙ1Ε BLESSED VIRGIN 360 rejoicing angels... a beauty beaming which was a joy in the eyes of all the other saints!" Mary! (a) 623 But that countenance reveals more than mere natural (84, beauty. God by a miracle of His almighty power has 100) poured into her soul the fullness of His riches; He has made pass into Mary’s glance something of His own super­ human and divine dignity. A ray of beauty from God shines in His Mother’s eyes. Do you not think that Jesus’ countenance, that countenance which the angels adore, must have reproduced in some way the lines of Mary’s countenance? For every son’s countenance mirrors his mother’s. Pulchra ut luna. Blessed is he who can see you, Mother of our Lord, who can find his happiness with you; may we be able, Mary, to remain with you, in your house to serve Jyou forever. Mary’s Splendor 624 (30, 39, 42, 46) But the Church does not compare Mary solely to the moon; again making use of Sacred Scripture she uses a more vivid figure when exclaiming: “O Mary, thou art bright as the sun" (Electa ut sol) (a). Sunlight is far different from moonlight; it is light that warms and vivifies. The moon shines upon the Polar icefields, but the icefields remain compact and barren just as darkness and frost endure on moonlit winter nights. Moonlight docs not give warmth nor bring life. The sun is the source of light, warmth and life. Now Mary, beau­ tiful as the moon, shines brightly as the sun and irradiates life-giving warmth. Whenever we speak of her, or speak to her, let us not forget that she is really our Mother, for through her we received divine life. She gave us Jesus, Himself the Source of grace. Mary is the Mediatrix and Dispenser of graces. 622a 624a Canto XXXI, 130-133. Canticle of Canticles 6:9. Λ PICTURE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 361 Electa ut sol. Under the sun’s light and warmth, plants 625 grow on the earth and bear fruit; under the influence and (52, with the help of Mary, that other Sun, good thoughts fructi- 104, fy in souls. Perhaps, already at this moment, you are filled 106 with the glory that emanates from the Immaculate Virgin, the Mother of divine grace, the Mediatrix of all graces. Oh! could We but have the voice of St. Bernard who never tired of praising, of singing, and of exulting before the Virgin’s throne! Oh, that we had the tongues of angels to enable us to tell the beauty and grandeur of their Queen! Beloved sons and daughters, think over the story of your own lives. Do you not notice therein a pattern of graces received from God? You are then able to add the thought, “Mary took a part in the granting of such graces.” Flowers bloomed and fruits ripened in my life thanks to the warming influence of the Woman who is “bright as the Sun.” Have you been praying this morning? Well, the grace which urged you to accomplish an act of such exquisite piety was, perhaps, a special grace from Mary, a grace that came to you through her. At the moment you are listening to Our Message in honor of the Virgin. Have a few words of it perhaps en­ tered more deeply into your hearts, stirring in them good sentiments and a yearning for fervor? This also is a grace that came to your souls through Mary’s intercession, with the light from Mary, that heavenly Sun. Are you hoping one day to reach Paradise through the grace of perseverance to the last moment of your lives? Are you trusting to die in the grace of God? This grace also will come to you, as those devoted to Mary, through a smile of hers, as a ray from that Sun. 626 (47, 52) 627 (52) Mary’s Strength But the Church takes another figure from Holy Scripture and applies it to the Virgin. Mary is, in herself, 628 (82, 362 A PICTURE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 123) beautiful as the Moon. She shines like the sun and radiates beams of light, but against the “enemy” she is also strong and terrible like an army in battle-array, “Acies ordinata.” In this day of exultation and joy God knows how we should like to forget the harshness of the times we are experiencing. But the dangers threatening the whole hu­ man race are so great that we must never, so to speak, forbear to utter our cry of warning. The “enemy” is press­ ing against the Church’s gates and is threatening souls. And here is another timely view of Mary, of her strength in conflict. 629 Already after Adam’s pitiful act, the first mention of (59. Mary, according to not a few of the holy Fathers and doc70. tors, tells us of the enmity between her and the serpent, 82) the enemy of God and man. As necessary as it is for her to be faithful to God, so necessary is it that she be vic­ torious over the devil. Preserved from all stain, Mary crushed the head of the tempting and corrupting serpent. Whenever one draws near Mary, the serpent flees, even as, when the sun rises, darkness disappears. Where Mary is, Satan is not; where the Sun is, the dark is powerless. Imitate those characteristics of Our Lady 630 Beloved sons and daughters of Catholic Action, oh, (79- if that threefold splendor of Mary could become your 80, light! If the three figures taken from Holy Scripture were 130) to apply in reality to each of you and to the whole As­ sociation! First of all we desire that you, as sons and daughters of Mary, should trv to reproduce in your own souls her superhuman beauty. To that end you should like her keep perfectly united to Jesus. Let Jesus be in you, and be yourselves in Him to the end that your lives may be fused with His life. Let the splendors of the faith prevail in your minds; may you, like her, see things, judge them and Λ PICTURE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 363 speak of them according to God. And, as far as possible, let your own hearts aspire to the integrity of her heart which shared nought with others, but kept its warmth, its life and love for God. With the eyes of the mind, with the ardor of your hearts, cultivate absolute devotion to God. Sons and daughters of Mary, you should bear in your souls the features of your heavenly Mother. Through this gloomy and muddied world you must send streams of light and the sweet odor of purity undefiled. Secondly, we should wish you to be like the sun that warms and vivifies the persons and things around you. Everywhere let your presence be conspicuous for the fire of your charity. The devil has deluged the world with hate. Be instant in rekindling love! So many people are still bad because, up till now, they have not been sufficiently loved. Vivify everything that comes under the influx of your rays. Be like Mary, be with her the means of life to souls that are dying of hunger and cold, that, if stirred by your words and incited by your examples, might return to their Father’s House. 631 (39, 133) of 632 Finally, apply also to yourselves the third figure o Mary: be strong against the “enemy.” Here it is a matter (131, not only of spiritual advantage for each of you but of 165) your cooperation for the good of souls. All Catholic Action which must be, in its members, beautiful as the moon and vivifying as the sun, must contrive to be as strong against the “enemy,” as an army in battle-array. This family gathering takes an aspect of a “mustering of forces” of the leading lay contingent of the great Catholic army of Italy. {Victory is certain, bat ice must be prepared for any struggle. To unite for spiritual restoration of Italy under the Bishops’ leadership. Appeal to the little ones to pray.) And now, we kneel and recite with you a prayer. Let us join in making sweet assault on our heavenly Mother. 364 SUFFER WITH MARY O Virgin fair as the moon, the delight of heaven, on whose countenance the blessed gaze and the angels see themselves reflected, make us, your children, like unto you, and let our semis receive a ray of your beauty, which does not fade with the years but shines forth in eternity. 634 O Mary, Sun of heaven, reawaken life where there is (122) death and enlighten spirits sunk in darkness. Reflected on the countenances of your children, grant us a reflection of your light and fervor. 635 O Mary, strong as an army, grant victory to our le(80, gions. We are so weak, and our enemy rages in his pride. 82, Yet, under your banner we feel sure of conquering him; 136) he knows the force of your foot; he fears the majesty of your glance. Save us, O Mary, fair as the moon, bright as the sun, strong as an army in battle array, supported not by hate but by the flame of love. Amen. SUFFER WITH MARY R. M. to the Sick, February 14, 1954. (Since the opening of the Marian Year, the Pope has thought of the sick.) 636 The Mother of God, indeed, bends over you with lov(167) ing tenderness, eager to dry the tears of the afflicted who run to her maternal bosom as to a secure haven in the storm. So also the Vicar of Christ relies upon you, the pre­ cious jewels of God’s Church and her powerful source of spiritual energy, to obtain in this holy year the many sorely needed blessings mentioned in Our Encyclical “Fulgens Ccrona” (a) for the good of humanity and of the Church herself. 636a Cf. above, no. 584. TEACHER OF VIRGINITY 365 We wish, in all tenderness, to whisper to each of you, 637 “Soul in anguish, why do you rebel? Let the rays of light (85, which come from the Cross of Jesus fall on the dark my­ 116, sten' of suffering. What evil had He done? Look! Over 167) your bed, in the hospital ward, perhaps there is a picture of the Madonna. What evil did she do? And so, tortur'd soul, oppressed by trouble, listen: Jesus and His Mother certainly did not suffer through their own fault, but vol­ untarily and in full conformity with the divine design Have you ever wondered why?” (Suffering that purifies.—Do not rebel.) Even the misfortunes of the innocent, therefore, are a 638 mysterious manifestation of the divine glory7. Lest you be (43, wearied by long reflections, look at the Holy and Immacu­ 85, late Mother: she holds in her lap the lifeless body of her 116) Divine Son. Could you possibly imagine that the Sorrowful Mother would murmur against God? That she would ask the reasons for such suffering? We would not have been redeemed, if that Mother had not seen her Son die in tor­ ment, and there would not have been for us any possibility of salvation. (Fruitfulness of Christian Suffering.) TEACHER OF VIRGINITY Encycl. Sacra Virginitas, March 25, 1954. (Merits and privileges of virginity consecrated to God—Arduous virtue but possible.) The best way to protect and foster an unsullied and 639 perfect chastity, as proven by experience time and again (132, throughout the course of centuries, is solid and fervent de­ 136, votion to the Virgin Mother of God. In a manner, all other 166) helps are contained in this devotion. There is no doubt that whoever is sincerely and earnestly stirred by this de­ votion is well inspired to be always on the watch, to pray TEACHER OF VIRGINITY 366 without ceasing, to receive the Sacraments of Penance and the Holy Eucharist. Therefore, as a father, We exhort all priests, religious men and women, to entrust themselves to the special protection of the holy Mother of God, who is the Virgin of virgins, the "teacher of virginity,’’ as Ambrose says (a), and the most powerful Mother of those in parti­ cular who have vowed and consecrated themselves to the service of God. That virginity owes its origin to Mary is the testimony (136, of Athanasius (a), and Augustine clearly teaches that “The 166) dignity of virginity began with the Mother of the Lord” (b). Pursuing the ideas of Athanasius, Ambrose holds up the life of the Virgin Mary as the model of virgins. "Imitate her, my daughter... ! Let Mary’s life be for you like the portrayal of virginity, for from her, as though from a mir­ ror, is reflected the beauty of chastity and the ideal of virtue. See in her the pattern of your life, for in her, as in a model, her goodness plainly shows what you should cor­ rect, what you should copy and what preserve.... She mirrors virginity. For such was Mary, that her life alone suffices for the instruction of all.... Therefore, let holy Mary guide your way of life” (c). “Her grace was so great, that it not only preserved in her the grace of virginity, but bestowed the grace of chastity upon those upon whom she gazed” (d). How true is the saying of Ambrose, “Oh, the richness of the virginity of Mary!” (e) Because of this richness, it will be of great use for religious men and wo­ men, and for priests of our day, to contemplate the virgin­ ity of Mary, in order that they may more faithfully and perfectly practise the chastity of their calling. 640 639a De institutione virginis, c. 6. η. 46. 640a Cf. De virginitate. 640b Serm. 51, c. 16, n. 26. 640c St. Ambrose, De virginibus 1. 2, c. 2, n. 6, 15; c. 3, n. 19. 640d St. Ambrose, De institutione vireinis c 14 n R7 640e Ibid, 1. 2, c. 2, n. 6, 15. —- MARY, FORTRESS OF THE CHURCH 367 But it is not enough, beloved sons and daughters, to 641 meditate on the virtues of the Blessed Virgin Mary: with (132, absolute confidence fly to her, and obey the counsel of 166) St. Bernard, “Let us seek grace, and seek it through Ma­ ry” (a). In a special way entrust to her, during the Marian Year, the care of your spiritual life and perfection, imitat­ ing the example of Jerome, who asserted, “My virginity is dedicated in Mary and to Christ” (b). {Problem of vocations.—Exhortations.) MARY, FORTRESS OF THE CHURCH R. M. to the Swiss Catholics, May 16, 1954. {Introduction.) But the beauty of the city bathed by the River Sarine 642 is today far surpassed by the magnificence of her to whom (52, your meeting is dedicated, Mary, Virgin conceived with­ 122) out stain and Mother of God. Her shining splendor is light and strength. It is a light which illumines the richness and depth of the truths of Christian faith. It is a force which overflows into the will and the heart and makes them capable of translating that faith into action, even to the last detail. When We proclaimed the Marian Year to mark the 643 centenary of the definition of the Immaculate Conception, (122, We did so precisely with the intention and hope of seeing 168) that living faith, through the powerful intercession of Mary, grow and strengthen itself in the Church herself and in her sons and daughters as a dam against the rising tide of materialism. {The duty of Catholics in the modern world.—Re­ sponsibility of leaders. ) 641a Sermo de aquæductu, n. 8. 641b Epist. 22, n. 18. 368 CHILDREN OF MARY 644 Give also to your brothers and sisters the example of (137) a genuine love for the Church. Where there is love for Mary, there is love for the Church. Wherever there is devotion to the Church, there is also devotion to Marv. The one implies and stimulates the other. (Christian optimism.—The pope entrusts the Swisi people to Mary.) CHILDREN OF MARY All. to the Children of Mary, July 17, 1954. In the Encyclical “Fulgens Corona,” by which We proclaimed the Marian Year now in progress, We asked that the year be marked by a more attentive study by all the faithful of Mary’s prerogatives with a view to imitat­ ing her better and praying to her even more. We also invited them to take part in festivals, congresses and pilgrimages organized in honor of the Mother of God (a). Now you, dear Children, have fulfilled Our desires to the letter, with an eagerness and haste which brings joy to Our heart and makes Us prophesy the richest results for your international Association—for your different groups and for each among you. 646 Who is better prepared than you to understand fully (46, the deep meaning of these events? Are you not by special 134, title children of the Immaculate, by individual consecra­ 151) tion long thought about, often renewed, and loyally prac­ tised? For this reason the year must mark a notable date in your history. The canonization of St. Catherine Labouré seven years ago coincided providentially with the cente­ nary of your Association. Even as its foundation served as a prelude to the definition of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception by inflaming with intense devotion souls moved bv this great Marian privilege, so, too, the pilgrimage which you are making today at Rome should, We fervently 645 (101 130) 645a Cf. above, no. 610 ff. CHILDREN OF MARY 369 hope, stimulate your warm piety and the generous spirit of your apostolic labors. We know that this is the chief inter est of your directors and of the organizers of your groups. Through these means, even as in the past through the voice of her faithful servant Catherine Labouré, Mar wishes, We believe, to renew her invitation to fervent souls and to make them turn their gaze and their hearts towards lier hands of grace, from which rays of light never cease to shine: “O Mary conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee.” Privileges of the Immaculate And so, dear children of Mary Immaculate, may you put into this invocation, diffused through the whole Christian world by the Miraculous Medal, all the love and all the trust which your heavenly patron deserves Mary is in truth the mother of all Christians; but the supernatural origin of your Association, the way you have applied yourselves to searching deeper into the grandeur of her privileges, and the love which marks your conse­ cration to her, are all so many ties to unite you to the Immaculate in a particular way. Let your reverence for her be truly alive. Never fear to exalt her too much—she shines forth in eternity as the masterpiece of God, the most marvelous of creatures, the mirror most resplendent of the divine perfections. That she might become the Mother of God she received from her divine Son all the gifts of nature and of grace. That is why devotion to the Virgin, at least when correctly understood, far from subtracting from the glory of God, leads us rather directly back to that Author of all good who has willed her to be so great and so pure. Have great trust in the intercession of the most holy Virgin and ask her with all urgency to help you hold fast to your promise. (Obligations imposed by difficulties of the modern world. ) 647 (19, 22, 27, 129129, 133) 370 CHILDREN OF MARY Docility to Our Lady 648 Whatever kind o£ life God has in store for you, act (30- from this day forward, with the help of the most Blessed 33, Virgin, in keeping with that noble status which you as42, sumed at Baptism. Mary, our Mother, will make us under48, stand this divine sonship which gives man not merely 108, the name of a child of God but also its reality, and she 116) will make us love its obligations. Jesus Himself from His Cross on high ratified by means of a symbolic and effica­ cious gift the spiritual motherhood of Mary toward men when He pronounced the memorable words: “Woman, behold thy son” (a). He thus entrusted all Christians, in the person of the beloved disciple, to the most Blessed Virgin. The “Fiat” of the Incarnation, her collaboration in the work of her Son, the intensity of the sufferings endured during the Passion, and this death of the soul which she experienced on Calvary, had opened the heart of Mary to the universal love of humanity, and the de­ cision of her Divine Son impressed the seal of omnipotence on her motherhood of grace. Henceforth, she consecrated that immense power of intercession with Jesus which her title of Mother confers on her to saving those whom Jesus points out to her from the heights of heaven, saying to her once again, “Woman, behold thy children.” 649 Dear Children, ask the Immaculate Virgin to obtain (39, for you a childlike spirit toward God. May she teach you 131) to pray as she prays in her Magnificat, her face turned toward the Almighty with gratitude and joy. May she teach you docility, as she did at Cana when she advised the servants to do all that her divine Son might tell them. Last of all, may she obtain for you a far-reaching fraternal and apostolic charity, as she obtained it by her prayer in the midst of the first Christians gathered at the Cenacle. 648a John 19:26. MARY’S VIRTUES R. M. to Pilgrims at the Shrine of St. Anne of Auray, July 26, 1954. At the moment when the Venerable and worthy Cardinal-Archbishop of Rennes is getting ready to read the act of consecration which will renew your gift of yourselves, your families, your sick, your schools, your parishes, to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the Father of all the faithful is following this great action with close attention and now comes to encourage you and bless you. If We may repeat the words which Our holy Predecessor, Pius X, addressed to Cardinal Labouré in 1906. We would like to tell you, on this solemn occasion, that “in the midst of the violence of which the Catholic faith is the object,” it is from you in particular that “We expect... the great­ est part of our joy.” Devotion of Bretons 650 Brittany, We know well, has always been a land of 651 Mary, and such it wishes to remain. The signs of your (152, devotion to the most Blessed Virgin are innumerable. How 153) many churches in your dioceses are dedicated to her! How many crowned Virgins receive the homage of your daily prayers at the shrines of your countryside! How many in your families have received the name of Mary at Bap­ tism! AH of you, carry this blessed name of the Mother of God in your hearts! Honor it by your piety, honor it even more by your life! May today’s solemn consecration be for you a bulwark 652 against temptations, a motive for confidence in prayer, a (62, stimulus in the daily battle in the service of God. Anyone 132, who has been consecrated to Mary belongs to her in a 136) special way. He has become, as it were, a shrine of the most Blessed Virgin: the thought of Mary helps him to drive out vigorously all evil thoughts. Love of Mary gives 372 MARY’S VIRTUES him the courage to undertake great things, to conquer human respect, to shake off egoism, to serve and to obey patiently. With his interior gaze fixed steadily on her, he falls in love with the purity, the humility, the charity, with which the soul of the Virgin was resplendent. He develops a hatred for sin, he battles against it in himself, and wages war on it with all his powers. When he sees the Immaculate One crush the infernal serpent at her feet, when he contemplates the Mother of God lifting her di­ vine Son in her arms, his will can no longer take pleasure in evil. On the contrary, he is proud to belong to Jesus and Mary, and he knows that Mary is urging him to do all that Jesus commands or desires. 653 Therefore, place yourselves with confidence under (134) the mantle which with motherly arms she spreads out to take in all her children. May ajl the sons of Brittany find themselves united under her patronage; may they be her court and her guard of honor, and always and everywhere may they show themselves worthy sons of such a Mother. 654 In your history examples of extraordinary and fruitful (132, devotion to Mary are not lacking. We will cite but one, 175) undoubtedly the most remarkable,—that of St. Louis Marie Grignion de Montfort, whom We had the happiness of elevating to the supreme honors of the Church on July 20, 1947. The next day, while receiving numerous pilgrims from Brittany, the Vendée, and from the city of Poitiers, who had come to Rome on that occasion, We declared: Assuredly, all of the saints have been great servants of Mary and all have brought souls to her. He (Saint Louis Marie) is without doubt one of those who have worked ardently and most effectively to make her loved and served (a). Today, addressing Ourselves to all those who intend to make their consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary an important and permanent act, We say, “In 654a Cf. above, no. 431. MARY'S VIRTUES 373 imitation of St. Louis Marie Grignion de Montfort and all of the saints of Brittany, make Mary loved and served." Virtues of Mary That supposes before all else that you yourselves will practice Mary’s virtues: the charm of her Immaculate Heart; her recollection and spirit of prayer, of which the Gospel speaks when it twice recalls that she kept in her heart the memory of the graces of God and of the actions of the Child Jesus (a); the love of God, humble, ardent and joyous, which shines forth in the Magnificat; the love of others as well, of all, her relatives, her friends, all men— that incomparable charity which makes her fly to the service of her cousin Elizabeth as soon as she learns of her approaching motherhood, which makes her attentive to the plight of the bridal couple when the wine begihs to fail at the marriage feast of Cana, which at the end unites her so sorrowfully and so profoundly to the suffer­ ings of her divine Son for the salvation of the human race. Yes, the most Blessed Virgin, whose station was so humble, of whom the Gospel reports so few things, almost all of whose life was filled with silence—the Blessed Virgin has seen God accomplish in her the greatest works, without losing that astonishing modesty which fills one with ad­ miration. And that is why she remains the model for all Christians. With the Savior Himself, she remained hidden at Nazareth, united to Him in sweetness and humility, in the accomplishment of daily duty and domestic labors, in patience and prayer. We know of no miracle she per­ formed, no extraordinary action, but she loved God with all her heart, all her soul, all her mind, and all her strength. This is the first commandment. And she loved her neigh­ bor as herself. “There is no other commandment greater than these” (b). 655a Luke 2:19; 2:51. 655b Mark 12:30-31. 655 (80- 82, 113115, 131) 374 MARY’S VIRTUES Marian Sodalities 656 Nevertheless, the faithful who feel a special devotion (151) toward the most Blessed Virgin often want to put their lives at her service and to join with others in spreading devotion to her. For centuries, the Church has had Asso­ ciations placed under the patronage of Mary, which have played a providential role, often praised by Our Predeces­ sors and by Ourselves, in the personal sanctification of many Christians and the exercise of apostolic zeal. We would like to speak, among other things, of the Marian Congregations, which We have called Catholic Action in the spirit of the most Blessed Virgin. Their nature and spirit is defined by the Apostolic Constitution Bis sæculari of September 27, 1948 (a). We have learned with joy that they are being promoted ardently in Brittany, and We hope that they may find in that land of the Virgin a fertile terrain, from which will spring forth legions of fervent apostolic souls. Why should they not accomplish there in dear Brittany, whose ancestral faith has known such brilliant ages and such ardent revivals, that which they have already achieved in the most diversified and widelyscattered nations of Christianity? 657 (72, 84, You would be surprised, dear sons and daughters of Brittany, if today, on this feast of St. Anne, and here at Auray, where she is venerated in a manner so moving. 656a Article 8 says: Associations of this kind are called Marian, not only because they take their name from the Blessed Virgin, but most of all because each and even member professes special devotion to the Mother of God and consecrates himself or herself, not of course under pain of sin, to work most seriously for one’s own Chris­ tian perfection and eternal salvation and to that of others under the standard of the Blessed Virgin Mary; by virtue of that consecration the member is attached forever to the service of the Blessed Virgin Mary, unless he or she is ex­ pelled for some unworthy action or through instability he or she leaves the association. ASS. 40, 393. MLIAL OBLIGATIONS 375 We should fail to remember her whom you justly call the Good Mother. Love her well, this good St. Anne. Con­ tinue to place your homes under her protection. By bring­ ing Mary into the world, she gave humanity the most marvelous of creatures, the holiest of women, the master­ work of God. Is not this reason for you to love her and honor her in a particular way? 175) FILIAL OBLIGATIONS R. M. to Brazilian Marian Congress, September 7, 1954. (Our Lady's place in Brazil's history.) You have wisely chosen to study Mary’s incomparable 658 splendors, embodied in the dogmas of her Immaculate (10, Conception, her divine Maternity and her glorious As- 136) sumption into Heaven. Thus, the Congress will contribute to make your piety ever more enlightened and conscious and, as a result, your love purer, your gratitude deeper, your trust in your August Queen and Patroness and Mother, who has always enriched you with so many proofs of her love, firmer. But it will also serve to make you better acquainted with the duties which are imposed by your filial obedience, so that your enthusiasm will not weaken nor the fruits vanish with the last echoes of the celebrations. All of you, who are on your knees at the feet of the 659 Immaculate Queen and Patroness of Brazil, have sworn to (110her redoubled fidelity and love, and therefore it is urgent 111, that you rise up as sworn champions of her maternal sov- 131, ereignty, pledged to take no rest until you see her ruling 176) as sovereign over everything and everyone. First, over yourselves, in your own life and activities, as loving chil­ dren who are proud to imitate their Mother’s virtues; then around you, over your families, over your social classes and your associations and over all private and public ac- Vf) ou Π LADY’S MESSAGE TO MODERN SOCIETY tivities; so that your great Nation may show itself worthy of its heavenly Queen and Patroness, making itself out­ standing in this great Crusade for a better world, which should be the fruit of the Marian Year, and with all the more valor and zeal, because then the greater will be the influence which you can exercise in the whole Continent and in the Assembly of Nations. OUR LADY’S MESSAGE TO MODERN SOCIETY Letter La piedad del pueblo, to the Marian Congress of Bolivia, August 13, 1954. The devotion of the people of Bolivia toward the most Blessed Virgin Mary has gathered in your historical city of Sucre the faithful of your nation, presided over by their prelates, for the purpose of celebrating, in this Year consecrated to Mary, the Second National Marian Con­ gress, thus solemnly to do homage to the Queen of Heaven. Ever since We expressed the wish of commemorating the definition of the Immaculate Conception of the Bless­ ed Virgin Marv We have been exhorting Our children to consider the greatness of this privilege, which bears wit­ ness to the fact that the Mother of Jesus was at all times full of grace, and the model of the highest virtues, in or­ der that, attracted by the splendor of such eminent beauty, they should themselves seek to imitate her faithfully. Thus this Congress, which has been summoned with a view to stimulating devotion toward the Holy Virgin in your dear country, is an answer to Our paternal appeal and a cause of deep satisfaction to Us; for in it We see the promise of the fruits that will be gathered from this Holy Year. Esteem for our divine sonship 661 The dogma of the Immaculate Conception presenting (82, us Mary as exempt from original sin and as having at no L21) time fallen a victim to sin is a loving invitation for us to 660 (70, 75, 76, 80) OUR LADY’S MESSAGE TO MODERN SOCIETY 377 follow, as far as possible, that high example by keeping our souls always pure. Once regenerated in baptismal wa­ ters, it becomes immaculately white, but by evil doing it wanders far from the straight path and becomes stained again. If the fault be serious the soul loses God’s grace and deserves eternal punishment. Is there a greater mis­ fortune than this? The essential matter for a Christian is not to offend God, not to commit sin, to act in such a way that the soul at all times lives in God’s grace. True sons and daughters of Mary strive to resemble such a holy Mother, and for that purpose they must strug­ gle against their passions, against the world’s temptations, against everything that might lead them to sin. In this way they will show their appreciation for the great gift that makes them God’s children and will con­ stantly lead a fervent Christian life. Restoration of the family Now, if sin is the cause of such ill to individuals, its consequences are still worse when committed in the bosom of the family. One of the greatest needs of the world at the moment is the restoration to the home of the sacred and Christian character which it held among our peoples in other ages. Conjugal fidelity, family peace and mutual help of the spouses, and the religious education of the children are the basis for happiness in domestic society. Sins against these three things produce enormous evils. Mary, in the life of Nazareth, is a model of family virtues: all must learn from her the standards of life to which they are obliged. In other times, families came together at the close of day to honor the Queen of Heaven by the recita­ tion of the Holy Rosary. The devotional life of the family and the piety inculcated in the children fostered vocations to the priesthood and to the religious life. The way in which setbacks and sufferings were borne taught the 378 UNIQUE SANCTITY OF MARY Christian spirit of sacrifice. If Mary is imitated, the family will be the nursery of virtues, and peace will always reign therein. Integrity of Faith 663 In the world of today, full of snares and dangers, many (122, are boldly struggling to disseminate error among the J23, faithful. A daring propaganda, open or secret, is infiltrat136) ing among Catholics with the aim of alienating them from the loyalty due to Christ and to the true Church, and of eradicating the faith from their souls as well. And unfor­ tunately, besides those who valiantly defend its beliefs, some are to be found who abandon them. How these de­ fections must hurt the heart of Mary! She who has given us the author of our Redemption, Jesus Christ, will watch over the firmness of the faith of the faithful and will enlighten them so that they may recognize the enemy’s snares. (Confide these intentions to Our Lady.) UNIQUE SANCTITY OF MARY R. M. to the Canadian Marian Congress, August 15, 1954. (Role of Our Lady in the history of French Canada.) 664 Lift up your hearts, then, beloved children, and let (72, Canada from coast to coast and even to the frozen fields 79- of the North echo the praise and prayer that rise from 80, grateful, loving hearts to swell the chorus of three centuries 166) in veneration of her whom the dying Christ gave you for Mother. Lift your eyes for a moment from this earth laden with sin to contemplate the purity of Mary’s life; turn for a brief space from the weaknesses of human nature and recall that the Virgin has never wavered in her burning love of God, has never weakened her complete union with Christ Jesus. Her Son’s holiness was unthinkably beyond and above that of His Mother; but her growth in holiness - . ... Γ<ίΓ ι·μ· .U-.{ ··· · I · Λ J, -·-** I'M DEMANDS OF CONSECRATION TO MARY — 379 so far surpasses all other created holiness as to reach un­ approachable heights of splendor Ijefore the dazzled gaze of saints and angels. Oh, sinless, pure, grace-filled soul! When will men learn to value the gifts of this passing world at their true worth; to understand that Truth is a more precious pos­ session than wealth; that a soul sanctified by God’s love is a greater treasure than empires; that a world at enmity with God has lost its right to hope for lasting peace, be­ cause justice without God has a hollow ring? 665 (70) Oh, Mary, Virgin Mother of God and our Mother, 666 accept the homage of affection and veneration which the (136) Congress of Trois-Rivières brings to your throne in the name of all the faithful of Canada. Show them always the path that leads to union with your Divine Son; protect them against the evil spirits that lurk along the way, so that one day they may join their Mother and the whole court of heaven in adoration of the one true God forever. ( Conclusion. ) DEMANDS OF CONSECRATION TO MARY R. M. to the Belgian Marian Congress, September 5, 1954. The miraculous statues that on this day have passed over the square of Koekelberg in triumphant procession are eloquent testimony that Belgium is a Marian land. Most of them have received your homage for many cen­ turies, while others have appeared recently as a renewed indication of Mary’s living presence among you. But whether old or new, unhesitatingly you bring to them all your trust; you lay before them your difficulties, your suf­ ferings and your hopes. Bound intimately to the life of your people, these statues shared with you many difficulties and agonies; they have been present at the magnificent expan- 667 380 DEMANDS OF CONSECRATION TO MARY sion and astounding accomplishments of Catholicism in your country. Each day, you pour forth your prayers al their feet, gain the courage to carry on a patient struggle against all forms of evil, and receive the good things of body and soul and those thousands of kindnesses which a Mother never ceases to shower on her children. 668 Thus you have good reason to come in pilgrimage (76, from all parts of Belgium to a site that you consider a 126, sanctuary of your faith and in national homage to gather 154) there your most famous statues, representatives of the other countless images scattered everywhere in your churches, your chapels, along the roads, in your homes. The different titles by which you invoke Mary illustrate the infinite richness and unlimited goodness of the Crea­ ture without stain, the Immaculate Virgin and Mother of God, whom the world will never cease to praise and whose goodness it will never exhaust. The demands of consecration 669 As proof of your gratitude, you wish to make an act of (132) consecration to this glorious sovereign. Weigh well, dear sons and daughters, the full importance of this act and the obligations it involves. By putting under Mary’s mantle your personal, family, and national activities, you ask her protection and her aid in all your undertakings. But you also promise her to avoid anything that could displease her and to conform your whole life to her direction and her desires. A Mother’s love can make the most severe de­ mands on her children, when their good is at stake. She will not tolerate the family’s honor to be harmed by their conduct. Indeed she longs for them to perform brilliant deeds that she may rejoice with them over their success and merits. Mary expects you, heirs of a long tradition of fidelity in the service of Christ, to carry on at die present time the age-old struggle that divides good from evil. DEMANDS OF CONSECRATION TO MARY 38J Demand of fidelity First of all, she asks you to remain firm in faith. Even 670 if you do not have to suffer open persecution, as is, alas, (132, the lot of so many in other countries, you must defend 136, yourselves against a materialism which little by little is 168) invading society, its institutions and its activities. With many, this materialism reveals itself in the search for a comfortable life, fully secure for the morrow, but a life closed to supernatural realities, to all appeal to devotion, and incapable of grasping the needs—at times the crying needs—of other social classes or other peoples. It is so easy to forget that temporal well-being is not the principal end of human life and that there are other riches infinitely more precious and lasting, those of divine charity, which make man forgetful of self in order to give himself to God and His work. The Blessed Virgin’s role is to let men glimpse a reflection of heaven among all the cares that chain them to this earth and to remind them untiringly that the sufferings of this world are not worthy to be compared with the glory that God is preparing for His children. Family sanctification Consecration to Mary will sanctify your homes. Who 671 better than the Blessed Virgin can preserve the intimacy (111. and fervor of family affections and elevate them by com- 115, rnunicating to them the purity of that completely faithful 164) love of which God has made her the custodian? Who in­ spires mothers with the courage and patience necessary to take care of the countless family needs, to train their chil­ dren in piety, to defend them against the snares which a paganized world constantly lays under their feet? It is in the bosom of the family, through constant daily contact, that the image of the parents is impressed on the souls of the children, that the experience of Christian life is trans­ mitted. It is there that a viligant and tender presence is needed; one might say that there is the chosen place 382 DEMANDS OF CONSECRATION TO MARY where the Mother of Jesus continues the work that was hers par excellence, the motherly care of the Son of God, which is now prolonged in the members of His Church. May Mary reign in your homes, not only because you have placed her image or statue there but also because you often pray to her together, come to her for her advice and practice her virtues. Source of vocations 672 It is not to be wondered at if, in hearts especially (so, devoted to her, the Queen of Virgins awakens the desire 131, to imitate the perfection of her love for Christ and men. 137) Following the counsels of the divine Master, young men and women leave their homes and endeavor by a life of prayer, renunciation and charity to call down on souls the graces of salvation and also to show them the way by word and example. We especially remember, not without emotion, Belgium’s magnificent missionary efforts, and all the religious Congregations which, at the price of heavy sacrifices, proclaim Christ’s message in Africa and in many other parts of the world. Maintain this glorious tradition which bears witness to the vitality of your Catholicism and does honor to the Church and her divine Head! Apostolic zeal 673 The Blessed Virgin also inspires the lay apostolate in (137) its diverse forms, in particular those of Marian associa­ tions and Catholic Action groups. For souls desirous of living out the teaching of Jesus more sincerely and more fully, for those who burn to make it known to others, in particular to their fellow workers, for him who wishes to restore the order of justice and charity' in social institutions and to bring to the temporal social order a reflection of the perfect harmony that unites the children of God, the Vir­ gin Mary obtains the grace of the apostolate. She puts on their lips words that convince without hurting and she ani­ mates them with a wise zeal and a humble, patient, DEMANDS OF CONSECRA!ION TO MARY 383 devoted affection, without which the apostle runs the risk of growing tired very quickly. Nourished by a deeper un­ derstanding and more lively affection for their Sovereign and their Patroness, the Marian associations will redouble their supernatural ardor in their prayers, mortifications and conquering ardor, which is fitting to those who care little for their own persona] advantage and have only in mind an ever greater fidelity in fulfilling their obligation to Mary. Mary leads to the Eucharist You have wished to conclude this Marian day by assisting at Holy Mass and receiving Holy Communion. You could not more effectively confirm the promises made to the Blessed Virgin. Mary has no other desire but to lead men to Christ and to introduce them to the heart of the central mystery of Christianity, that of the Redemption. She continues to give to the Church the Son she brought into the world in Palestine. If she loves to see her children assembled for a stirring manifestation of faith and love, it is to lead them together to the mystical Bread, symbol of unity, of peace and of the eternal joy of heaven. May Jesus, through Mary, continue to reign over your nation, your homes and in the depths of your souls. May He raise among you an ever more numerous and more ardent group of apostles, priests, religious and laity. May He maintain in your country the Christian spirit in all its generosity and an ever more fervent devotion toward the Blessed Virgin. May you in all truth be able to repeat to her enthusiastically the words of the beautiful hymn: “Among us, be thou Queen!” 674 (39, 52, 119) 675 (52, QUEENSHIP OF MARY Encycl. Ad coeli Reginam, October 11, 1954. 676 (101106, 154, 168) The Christian people have had recourse to the Queen of Heaven since the early days of the Church. To her they addressed humble prayers and devout hymns of praise in their joys and still more in their trials and dangers. Never was there a lessening of confidence in the Mother of the Divine King Jesus Christ, and never did that faith weaken, which teaches us that the Virgin Mary Mother of God is supreme in her motherly care of the world, just as she is crowned with glory in the happiness of heaven. 677 In our own times what calamities We have seen! (129, Cities and towns and villages have been reduced to ruins; 168) the evil passions of men have passed all bounds, like a flood of evil, and caused fearful havoc. At times there has been no justice, and enticement to evil has triumphed everywhere. We are filled with grief at this alarming state of affairs, and therefore We have recourse with con­ fidence to Mary Our Queen. To her We make known not only Our devotion but that of all those who glory in the name of Christian. Devotion of His Holiness Pope Pius XII to Mary We recall with pleasure the following events: On the first of November 1950, the Holy Year, We 104, proclaimed the dogma of the Assumption of the Blessed 154, Virgin Mary into heaven (a), where, present in body and 157) soul, amid the choirs of angels and saints, she reigns with her only-begotten Son. On that day We were surrounded by an immense multitude of Cardinals, Bishops, priests, and faithful people who had come from all over the world. One hundred years have now gone by since Pope Pius IX defined that the Mother of God was conceived 678 (96, 678a Cf. above no. 482 if. QUEENSHIP OF MARY 385 without any stain of original sin. To mark that event We proclaimed Our Lady’s Year (b) now in progress, and it is a great consolation to Us to see devotion to the Virgin Mother of Cod everywhere revived and her principal churches throughout the world thronged with pilgrims. Especially do We rejoice to see the multitudes which flock to the Church of St. Mary Major in Rome, to show plainly their faith and their warm love of our heavenly Mother. It is well known how We take every opportunity to 679 exhort all the faithful to love their kind and powerful (156, Mother with a great and tender love, as children should. 158; This We do when We receive the faithful in public audi­ ences, and when We broadcast messages to those at a dis­ tance. And here We single out for special mention the message We broadcast to the people of Portugal on the occasion when the miraculous image of the Virgin Mary which is venerated at Fatima (a) was crowned with a golden crown. We called that broadcast the Message of the “Royalty of Mary.” And now to crown these many examples of Our devo­ tion to the great Mother of God, which the Christian people have so eagerly followed; to bring Our Lady’s Year now ending to a happy and successful conclusion; and to give a willing assent to the numerous requests addressed to Us from all over the world; We have decided to insti­ tute the liturgical feast of the Blessed Virgin Mary the 680 Queen. Our intention in this letter is not to propose a new truth for the belief of the faithful, for the title of Queen and the reasons which justify the royal dignity of Mary have always been known and have been handed down in the ancient documents of the Church and in the sacred liturgical books. We simply wish to go over again these 678b Cf. above no. 584 ff. 679a Cf. above no. 407 ff. 13. Our Lady Λ 681 (105, 138; 386 QUEENSHIP OF MARY ancient documents, which recount the praises of our heav­ enly Mother, thus to foster an increased devotion to her for the spiritual gain of all the faithful. Faith in the Queenship of Mary 682 The woman whose Son is the Son of the Most High (27, who “will reign in the house of Jacob forever” (a), “the 77, Prince of Peace” (b), “the King of kings and Lord of 104) lords” (c), this woman has received from God singular privileges of grace above all other creatures; this has been the belief of the Christian people from the earliest times, and because of the close relationship between Mother and Child, it was easy for them to acknowledge the Mother of God as Queen of all. Homage of the Fathers 683 It is not surprising then that ancient writers in the (26, Church, relying on the words of the Archangel Gabriel, 104, who foretold that Mary’s Son would reign forever, and 105) on the words of Elizabeth reverently greeting her as “Mother of my Lord,” should call Mary “Mother of the King,” “Mother of the Lord” (a), thus making it clear that she received special and outstanding excellence from the royal status of her Son. 684 So St. Ephrem, with a poet’s fervor, represents our (101, Lady as saying, “Let heaven hold me in its embrace, for 105) 1 am more honored than heaven. Heaven was not your Mother, but you made heaven your throne, and the Mother of the King is far more worthy of honor and veneration than his throne” (a). And in another place he thus addresses her Empress, Maiden and Mistress, Queen and Lady, 682a 682b 682c 683a 684a Luke 1:32. Isa. 9:6. Apoc. 19:16. Cf. Luke 1:32-33. Hymn de B. Maria. QUEENSHIP OF MARY ! I 387 guard and protect me, lest Satan, the author of ruin, rejuice over me and the wicked enemy triumph over me” (b). St. Gregory Nazianzen calls Mary "Mother of the King 685 of the whole Universe,” “Virgin Mother who gave birth to (104, the King of the whole world” (a). Prudentius says Mary 105) was filled with wonder that “she should be the Mother of the God-Man who is King over all” (b). This royal dignity of the Blessed Virgin Mary is clear- 686 ly taught by those writers who call her Mistress, Ruler, (105) Queen. In a sermon ascribed to Origen, Mary is not only called by Elizabeth “Mother of my Lord” but also “You are my Sovereign Lady” (a). St. Jerome teaches the same when speaking of the 687 various meanings of the name Mary and says, “In the (105) Syrian language Mary means Lady” (a), and after him St. Peter Chryologus: “Mary in Hebrew means Lady, and the angel calls her Lady, so that the Mother of God should be free from all fear, since the authority of her Son made her our Lady in fact and in name” (b). St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Constantinople, writing to 688 Pope St. Hormisdas, says that prayers should be said to (105) maintain the unity of the Church “through the grace of the holy and undivided Trinity and the intercession of our Lady Mary, the holy and glorious Virgin Mother of God” (a). Another writer of the same time turns to the Blessed Virgin, seated at the right hand of God, and asks her to pray for us, calling her “most holy Mother of God and Mistress of mortal men” (b). 684b 685a 685b 686a 687a 687b 688a 688b Oratio ad S. Dei Matrem. Poemata dogmatica, 18, 58. Dittochæum, 27 PL Hom. in S. Lucam horn. 7. Liber de nominibus hebræis PL XXIII, 886. Sermo 142, De Annuntiatione B.V.M. Relatio Epiphani Ep. Constantin. Inter opera S. Modesti. Encomium in Dormit. 388 QUEENSHIP OF MARY 689 St. Andrew of Crete often ascribes the dignity of (105) Queen to the Virgin Mary; he writes: “Today God Himself, who took human form from the womb of His ever Virgin Mother, takes her out of this world as Queen of the human race . And again, “Queen of the whole human race in name and, in fact, placed above all that is under God” (a). (690 St. Germanus addresses the humble Virgin in these (105) words: “Be seated, Lady, it is fitting that you should sit in the highest place, for you are Queen, glorious above all kings”, and he calls her “Mistress of the inhabitants of the earth” (a). St. John Damascene calls her “Queen, Lady, Mis­ tress” (b), and “Mistress over all creatures” (c). And by one ancient writer of the Western Church, she is called “Bless­ ed Queen,” “Queen forever beside her Son, the King,” whose “head is adorned with a golden crown” (d). Finally, St. Ildephonsus of Toledo gathers together all the titles of honor in this salutation, “My Lady, my Mis­ tress, holding sway over me, Mother of my Lord... Mistress among servants, Queen among sisters” (e). The Popes and Theologians 691 It is from these and innumerable other ancient proofs (105) that theologians have drawn their doctrine acclaiming the Blessed Virgin Queen of all created things, Queen of the world, and Mistress of all. The Supreme Shepherds of the Church have always thought it their duty to foster the devotion of the Christian people to our Heavenly Mother and Queen. Not to men689a 690a 690b 690c 690d 690e Hornilia II, III in Dormitionem Sanctissimae Deiparae. In Praesentationem Ss.mae Deiparae, 1, 2. Homilia I in Dormitionem B.M.V. De fide orthodoxa, 4, 14. * De laudibus Mariæ PL 283 A. De virginitate perpetua B.M.V.-PL 96, 58 AD. QUEENSHIP OF MARY 389 tion the documents of recent Popes, let Us recall the fol­ lowing: in the seventh century, Our Predecessor St. Mar­ tin I, called Mary "Our Glorious Lady ever Virgin” (a), and St. Agatho, in a synodal letter, read to the Fathers of the Sixth General Council, says she is ‘Our Sovereign Lady, really and truly Mother of God” (b). And in the eighth century, Gregory II, in a letter to the Patriarch St. Germanus, read in the Seventh General Council with the acclaim of all the Fathers, calls her “Sovereign Mis­ tress of all and true Mother of God,” and again “Mistress of all Christians” (c). We may well recall the following also: Our Predecessor Sixtus IV, in the Apostolic Letter in which he approves the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin, begins with these words, in which Mary is called the “Queen ever watchful who intercedes with the King, her Son.” And Benedict XIV calls her “Queen of heaven and earth to whom the King of kings has in some measure committed His empire” (a). 692 (28, 103104) St. Alphonsus Liguori, gathering together all the 693 testimonies of former times, writes: “Because the Virgin (105) Mary was raised to the sublime dignity of being the Mother of the King of kings, the Church has rightly given her the title of Queen” (a). Praise by the Liturgy The Sacred Liturgy, which gives a true picture of 694 the traditional belief of the Christian people, has never (105, ceased in East and West to sing the praises of our Heaven- 141) ly Queen. 691a 691b 691c 692a 693a Epist. 14. Epist. 3. Epist. 20. Cf. above, no. 2 ff. The Glories of Mary, p. 1, c. 1 SKA QUEENSHIP OF MARY 390 695 “O Mother of God, today you are taken up to heaven (204- in the chariots of the Cherubim, the Seraphim wait on you, 105) the multitudes of the heavenly host bow down before you” (a). “O just and blessed (Joseph) because you are of royal descent, you are chosen above all others to be the spouse of the pure Queen, who will give birth in a wonderful manner to Jesus the King” (b). “I will sing a hymn to the Queen Mother, and I will draw near to her with joy, and gladly will I celebrate her wonders.... 0 Lady, we cannot praise you as you deserve, because you gave birth to Christ the King, and you are exalted above the Seraphim.... Hail, O Queen of the world, Hail, 0 Mary, Mistress of us all” (c). 696 “0 Mary, center of the whole world ... you are greater (105) than the Cherubim and the six-winged Seraphim.... Heaven and earth are filled with your holiness and glory” (a). 697 The Latin Church joins in with the sweet sounding (105) “Salve Regina" (Hail, Holy Queen), and the delightful antiphons “At:e Regina Cœlorum" (Hail, Queen of Heaven), "Regina coeli lætare" (Queen of heaven, rejoice), and the others which are said on the feasts of the Blessed Virgin Mary: “The Queen stands at your right hand in a vesture of gold.” “Heaven and earth acclaim thee mighty Queen.” "Today the Virgin Mary has ascended to heaven: rejoice, because she reigns with Christ forever” (a). 698 To these must be added the Litany of Our Lady, in (105, which the faithful are daily invited to invoke her as Queen. 141, In the fifth glorious mystery of the Rosary—Mary’s mys145) tical crown—the faithful have now for many centuries meditated on her royal sway over heaven and earth. 695a 695b 695c 696a 697a Armenian Liturgy, hymn at Matins of Assumption. From Menæo, Byzantine Liturgy. Ibid. Hymn Acathist. Anaphora B.M.V. Feast of the Assumption. QUEENSHIP OF MARY 391 Christian art Sacred art, founded on Christian principles, faithfully 699 expresses the simple and spontaneous piety of the faithful. (105) Ever since the Council of Ephesus it has pictured Mary as Queen and Empress, seated on a royal throne, adorned with royal emblems, crowned with a diadem, surrounded by angels and saints, and dominating, not only the forces of nature but also the evil influence of Satan. Pictures and images of the Blessed Virgin Mary have always given expression to her royal dignity and have been noted for their artistic workmanship and beauty. What could be more expressive than the picture of our divine Redeemer Himself placing on His Mother’s brow a crown of glory! The Popes have encouraged this devotion of the 700 people and have often crowned with their own hands, (105) or by means of their delegates, famous images of the Virgin Mother of God. Marys titles to Çueenship: her Motherhood From ancient documents, handed down in the Church, 701 and from the sacred liturgy, it is clear that the chief reason (24, for the royal dignity of Mary is her divine Motherhood. 104, The Gospel, speaking of the Son to be conceived by the 114) /irgin, says: “He shall be called the Son of the Most High and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of David His Father, and He shall reign in the house of Jacob for­ ever, and of His kingdom there shall be no end” (a), and, again, Mary is called “Mother of the Lord” (b). Hence it is easy to conclude that Mary is herself Queen, since she gave birth to a Son, who at the very moment of His con­ ception, by reason of the hypostatic union of His human 701a Luke 1:32-33. 701b Luke 1:43. 392 QUEENSHIP OF MARY nature with the Word (c), was even as man King and Lord of all things. 702 St. John Damascene, therefore, can rightly say: “She (104) became Mistress of all creation when she became Mother of the Creator” (a). And we can also say that the first to proclaim the royal office of Mary was the heavenly messenger, the Archangel Gabriel. Her Co-redemption 703 But the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be called Queen not (41, only on account of her divine Motherhood but also be104) cause by the will of God she had a great part in the work of our salvation. “What thought,” says Pius XI, “could give us greater joy and consolation than this, that Christ is our King not only by natural right but by the right He won over us as our Redeemer. Would that all of us who forget our Savior would remember you were not redeemed with corruptible things such as gold or silver . .. but with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb unspotted and un­ defiled’. We are no longer our own, since Christ has bought us with a great price” (a). 704 Now in this work of Redemption the Blessed Virgin (42, Mary was closely associated with Christ, and so the 45, sacred liturgy sings: “Holy Mary, Queen of heaven and 52, Mistress of the world, stood in sorrow at the cross of our 104) Lord Jesus Christ” (a). Wherefore, according to a devout disciple of St. Anselm in the Middle Ages, “Just as ... God by His power creating all things is Father and Lord 701c . . . hide facile eruitur ipsam quoque esse Reginam, quip­ pe quse Filium genuerit, qui eodem momento quo conceptus est, propter hypostaticam humanæ naturæ cum Verbo uni­ onem, Rex etiam ut homo, erat et rerum omnium Dominus. 702a De fide orthodoxa, 1. 4, c. 14. 703a Quas primas, December 11, 1925. 704a Feast of the Seven Dolors of the B.V.M., Tractus QUEENSHIP OF MARY 393 of all, so the Blessed Virgin Mary restoring all things by her merits is Mother and Mistress of all; for God is Lord of all things because by His command He gave them their nature, and Mary is Mistress of all things because she restored them to their original dignity by the grace which she merited” (b). For “Just as Christ, because He redeemed us, is by a special title our King and our Lord, so too is Blessed Mary (our Queen and our Mistress) because of the unique way in which she cooperated in our redemp­ tion. She provided her very substance for His body, she offered Him willingly for us, and she took a unique part in our salvation by desiring it, praying for it, and so ob­ taining it” (c). From these considerations we can conclude as follows: 705 Mary in the work of redemption was by God’s will joined (13with Jesus Christ, the cause of salvation, in much the 14, same way as Eve was joined with Adam, the cause of 22, death. Hence it can be said that the work of our salvation 28, was brought about by a “restoration” (St. Irenaeus) in 39, which the human race, just as it was doomed to death by 44, a virgin, was saved by a virgin. 104) Moreover, she was chosen to be the Mother of Christ "in order to have part with Him in the redemption of the human race” (a). “She it was, who, free from all stain of personal or original sin, always most closely united with her Son, offered Him up to the Eternal Father on Calvary, along with the sacrifice of her own claims as His mother and of her own mother love, thus acting as a new Eve on be­ half of all Adam’s children, ruined by his unhappy fall” (b). From this we conclude that just as Christ, the new Adam, is our King not only because He is the Son of God, but also because He is our Redeemer, so also in a 704b 704c 705a 705b Eadmero, De excellentia Virginis Mariæ. De mysteriis vitæ Christi, disp. 22, sect. 2. Cf. above, no. 319. Cf. above, no. 383. 394 QUEENSHIP OF MARY somewhat similar manner the Blessed Virgin is Queen not only as Mother of God, but also because she was associated as the second Eve with the new Adam (c). 706 Jesus Christ alone, God and Man, is King in the (12- strict, full and absolute sense; but Mary shares in His 13, royal dignity in a secondary way, dependent on the sover46, eignty of her Son. She is Mother of the Christ God and 49, is His associate in the work of redemption, in His conflict 101- with the enemy, and in His complete victory. It is from 108) this union with Christ the King that she reaches a height of splendor unequalled in all creation. From this she has her royal power to distribute the treasures of the kingdom of the Divine Redeemer. From this union with Christ, her motherly intercession with her Son and with the Father has a power that never fails. Queenship of excellence 707 (23, 26) It is certain, therefore, that most holy Mary is raised by her dignity above all creation and that she comes first after her Son. “You are far above all creation ... what can be more sublime than this joy, O Virgin Mary? What can be more excellent than this grace which you alone have received from God?” (St. Sophronius) (a) To these praises St. Germanus adds his tribute: “Your honor and dignity surpass all creation; the angels take second place to you in excellence” (b). And St. John Damascene goes so far as to say: “Immeasurable is the difference between the servants of God and the Mother of God” (c). 705c Inde procul dubio concludere licet, quemadmodum Christus, novus Adam, non tantum quia Dei Filius est, Rex dici debet, sed etiam quia Redemptor est noster, ita quodam (inulogiæ modo. Beatissimam Virginem esse Reginam non tantummodo quia mater Dei est, verum etiam quod nova veluti Heva cum ηουο Adam consociata fuit. 707a In Annuntiationem B.M.V. 707b Horn. 2 in Dormitionem B.M.V. 707c Hom. 1 in Dormitionem B.M.V. QUEENSHIP OF MARY 395 To understand this supreme degree of excellence 708 which raises the Mother of God above all creation, it is (68, a help to note that from the first moment of her concep- 75) lion she was filled with an abundance of grace far beyond that of all the saints. Hence Pope Pius IX wrote that Almighty God “placed her far above all the angels and all the saints, and so filled her with every heavenly grace taken from His own divine treasury, that she was always free from all stain of sin, all beautiful and perfect, pos­ sessing such a fullness of innocence and holiness to be found nowhere outside of God, and which no one but God can comprehend” (a). Queenship of efficiency The Blessed Virgin has not only been given the high- 709 est degree of excellence and perfection after Christ, but also (11, she shares in the power which her Son and our Redeemer 47, exercises over the minds and wills of men (a). For if the 108, Word of God, through the human nature assumed by Him, 116) works miracles and gives grace, if He uses Sacraments and uses His saints as instruments for the salvation of souls, why should He not use His Blessed Mother’s office and activity to give us the gifts of Redemption? “She has a mother’s care for us, she is active in the affairs of our salvation, she is concerned for the whole human race; she has been made Queen of heaven and earth by God, exalted above all the choirs of angels and all the saints. Standing at the right hand of her only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, she pleads strongly for us with a mother’s prayers, and what she seeks she finds, nor can she ask in vain” (b). 708a Cf. above, no. 31. 709a Præterea Beata Virgo non solummodo supremum, post Christum, excellente ac perfectionis gradum obtinuit, verum etiam aliquam illius efficacitatis participationem, qua eius Filius ac Redemptor noster in mentes et in voluntates hominum regnare iure meritoque dicitur. 709b Cf. above, no 65. QUEENSHIP OF MARY 396 Pope Leo was given graces (c), this office XIII proclaimed that almost unlimited power to the Blessed Virgin Mary in distributing and St. Pius X added that Mary undertakes “as by a mother’s right” (d). 710 Therefore, let all the faithful rejoice to be subject to (102) the authority of the Virgin Mother of God, whose power is a Queen’s, and whose love is a Mother’s. 711 (20) Theologians and preachers must take care, in all these questions relating to Our Lady, to avoid deviating from sound doctrine, lest they fall into a twofold error: let them avoid unfounded opinions expressed in words which go beyond the truth; and let them avoid too narrow an outlook in considering the singularly sublime and almost divine dignity of the Mother of God, which, the Angelic Doctor teaches, must be ascribed to her “on God’s account, for He is the infinite Good” (a). 712 (4, 18) However, in this as in all other points of Christian Doctrine, everyone has “an all-embracing standard of truth ready to hand" in the living, teaching Authority of the Church, which Christ set up “to make clear and ex­ plain in detail what was left obscure and only implicitly contained in the deposit of faith” (a). Feast of Mary the Queen 713 We have now gathered evidence from all sides to (105) show that the Virgin Mother of God is preeminent with a royal dignity. The monuments of Christian antiquity, the liturgical prayers, the religious sense of the Christian people, the works of art, all speak as one. We have shown that the theological arguments resting on the deposit of divine faith serve only to confirm the same truth. All 709c 709d 711a 712a Cf. above, no. 169. Cf. above, no. 235. Summa theol. 1, q. 25, a. 6, ad 4. Encycl. Humani generis. QUEENSHIP OF MARY 397 these testimonies unite into one swelling symphony to extol the very summit of the royal dignity of the Mother of God and of men, who has all creation beneath her “as she is raised above the choirs of angels to the kingdom of heaven” (a). We are convinced, after due consideration, that the 714 Church will benefit greatly if this truth, so clearly proved, (111, is made to shine before all men by being held up like a 141, bright light. Therefore, by Our Apostolic Authority We 169) decree and institute the feast of Mary the Queen, which is to be celebrated throughout the whole world every year on the 31st of the month of May. We also order that the consecration of the human race to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin be renewed on that day, and We have great confidence that it will usher in a happy era of Christian peace and the triumph of religion. Recognition of her rule And now let everyone, with more confidence than ever 715 before, approach the throne of mercy and grace of Mary, (132, our Queen and Mother. Let them ask for help in adversity, 134, for light in darkness, for comfort in mourning and weeping. 141) But most of all, let them strive to break away from the slavery of sin and profess an unchangeable obedience to their Queen and a tender devotion to their Mother. Let her churches be thronged with crowds of people to cele­ brate her feasts; let her rosary beads be in the hands of all, and gather the faithful together in churches, in homes, in hospitals and prisons, in small groups or large crowds, to recite her praises. Let the name of Mary be held in honor: it is sweeter than honey and more precious than jewels. It is a name adorned with majesty and venerable with a mother’s charm; it is a name never to be cursedonly a foul mind would think of such a thing; it is a name only to be spoken with the greatest respect. 713a Office of the Assumption. 398 QUEENSHIP OF MARY 716 Let al] strive to imitate the sublime virtues of our (36, heavenly Queen and most loving Mother, each in his own 128, way working to make his dispositions and his conduct like 131) hers. The result will be that all Christians, by honoring and imitating our Queen and Mother, will feel that they are indeed brothers. Thus will they grow tired of envy and greed, promote social concord, respect the rights of the weak, and love peace. Let no one think he is a child of Mary, and sure of her most powerful protection, unless he shows himself gentle and chaste and just after her example, and contributes to true brotherhood, not merely by re­ fraining from injuring others, but by positively helping and consoling them. Fruits of that recognition 717 In certain countries of the world, men and women (121, are unjustly persecuted for the name of Christ, and de­ 167) prived of the freedom due to them by right divine and human, and no complaints and no protests, however justified, have availed to end the evil. May the ever Sov­ ereign Lady of all things, who can crush all aggression beneath her virgin foot, turn her eyes of mercy towards her innocent and afflicted children, disperse the clouds and still the tempest. May she grant them without delay to enjoy full freedom to practice their religion openly, so that being of one mind according to the Gospel teaching, they may become shining examples of virtue in their hard lot, and thus contribute also to the strength and progress of their countries. 718 It is our fervent hope that the feast which We (108. institute by this letter, so that all may acknowledge and 125, venerate the kindly and maternal power of the Mother of God, will greatly contribute to the cause of peace, daily disturbed by vexing problems. Is she not God’s rainbow, placed in the sky in the sight of God as a sign of the RICHES OF MARY’S HEART 399 covenant of peace? (a) "Look up at the rainbow, and bless the maker of it; how fair are those bright colors that span heaven with a ring of splendor traced by an Almighty hand.” Whoever, therefore, pays honor to the Mistress of angels and of men—and let no one think himself exempt from paying the tribute of a grateful and loving heart,— let him invoke her as Queen ever at hand to obtain our peace. Let him respect and defend peace. Peace does not mean unpunished wrong-doing nor unbridled freedom, but an orderly living together, guided and commanded by the will of God. Our Lady exhorts and commands us to protect and extend this peace. We devoutly hope that our Queen and Mother will 719 hear our prayers and will grant the joy of peace to a (100) world riven with hate, and after this our exile will show unto all of us Jesus, our peace and our joy eternal. Most lovingly then do We give to you, Venerable Brethren, and to your flocks, Our Apostolic Blessing as an omen of God’s almighty help and a proof of Our own love for you. RICHES OF MARTS HEART R. M. to the Spanish Marian Congress, October 12, 1954. (Spanish sanctuaries—The consecration of Spain to the Immaculate Heart of Mary.) Most beloved children, this manifestation of your devotion to the most pure Heart of the Virgin Mary, seat of that love, of that sorrow, of those most sublime affections which had so great a part in our Redemption, especially when she kept vigil at the foot of the Cross, doubtlessly merits attention. This devotion is, indeed, merited by that Heart, symbol of an interior life, whose moral perfection, merits and virtues surpass all human conceiving. It is only 718a Cf. Gen. 9:13. 720 (43 79, 82, 141) 400 RICHES OF MARY’S HEART just that you should nourish and manifest this devotion, if not for any other reason, at least for that of belonging to the country of St. Anthony Mary Claret, untiring apostle of this devotion, whom We Ourselves have raised to the highest honor of the altars. 721 Today more than ever before that devotion is needed. (128, because clouds are gathering on the horizon. At times it 134, seems that darkness is blotting out the road more and 141) more, and the boldness of the ministers of hell seems to grow greater. For these very reasons, We believe that all humanity must flee to this port of salvation (the Immacu­ late Heart of Mary). We have indicated this as the principal purpose of the Marian Year. Men must take refuge in this fortress, must trust in this sweet Heart which, in order to save us, asks only prayer and penance, asks only co­ operation. 722 Promise it to her, most beloved sons from all parts (159) of Spain. Promise her to live a life of piety that will be­ come more intense, more profound and more sincere every day. Promise her to watch over that purity of morals which was always the glory of your people. Promise her never to open your doors to certain ideas and principles whose effects you already know from sad experience. Promise her not to allow the solidity of your family hearth, the cornerstone of all society, to be broken. Promise her to repress the desire for immoderate joys and greed for the goods of this world, a poison capable of de­ stroying the most robust and healthiest of organisms Pro­ mise her to love your brothers, first of all the humble and the needy, who are so often offended by pompous displays of luxury and pleasure! Then she will always continue to be your special protectress. 723 Before your throne, therefore, O Blessed Virgin of the (132, Pillar, let Us say, paraphrasing the words which We Our159) selves pronounced on a solemn occasion, that as common father of the Christian family, as Vicar of Him to Whom ■i πί··ι RICHES OF MARY’S HEART 401 all power was given in heaven and on earth, We entrust, offer and consecrate to you, to your Immaculate Heart, not only all the multitude there present, but also the whole Spanish nation, so that your love and protection may has­ ten the triumphal hour o£ the reign of God, and all human generations, at peace among themselves and with God, may proclaim you Blessed, singing with you from one end of the earth to the other the eternal Magnificat of glory, love and gratitude to the Heart of Jesus, the sole refuge where they can find truth, life and peace. MARY’S TEARS R. M. to the Marian Congresses of Sicily, Octo­ ber 17, 1954. (Fidelity and Christian riches of Sicily manifested by its Marian devotion.) It is true that up to the present this Apostolic See has 724 not in any way made known its judgment concerning the (43, tears which are said to have been shed by an image of her 85, in the humble house of some workingmen. Nevertheless, it 100, was with lively emotion that We read the unanimous de­ 116, claration of the Episcopate of Sicily of the reality of the 170) event. Without doubt Mary is eternally happy in heaven and suffers neither pain nor sadness. And yet, she does not there remain insensible, but rather feels love and pity for the suffering human race, to which she was given as a Mother when she stood, sad and weeping, at the foot of the Cross, to which her Son was nailed. Will men under­ stand the mysterious language of those tears? Oh, the tears of Mary! On Golgotha they were tears of compassion for her Jesus and of sadness for the sins of the world. Does she still weep for the wounds produced anew in the Mysti­ cal Body of Jesus? Or does she weep for her many sons, whose errors and sins have extinguished the life of grace and who gravely offend the divine majesty? Or are they 402 FRUITS OF DEVOTION TO MARY tears of expectation for the delayed return of her other children, once faithful, and now led astray by mirages into the ranks of God’s enemies? (Lead back prodigals by fidelity to Christian life.) FRUITS OF DEVOTION TO MARY R. M. to the Lebanese Marian Congress, Octo­ ber 18, 1954. Under the Eastern sky 725 (57, 68, iOl) 726 (151) “I was exalted like a cedar in Lebanon, and as a cypress tree on Mount Zion.... Come over to me, all ye that desire me, and be filled with my fruits” (a). These words of Scripture, which the liturgy applies to the Blessed Vir­ gin Mary, come to mind at this moment in which We have the joy of addressing you, beloved sons and daughters of the noble Lebanon nation, who have assembled in the splendor and fervor of a magnificent ceremony to cele­ brate with the universal Church the centenary of the definition of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception. Yes, go to Mary, lift your hearts to her, implore the abundance of her graces with the confidence of children, that our Savior’s Mother, who lived here below under the same pure and deep Eastern sky, will once again look down on your land with special satisfaction. Does not the Church herself evoke your Lebanese mountains as a particularly privileged place for praising the Virgin? It is there that the Holy Spirit contemplates her and enraptured by the splendor of her immaculate purity calls her thence to heavenly glory; “Come from Libanus, my spouse, and thou shall be crowned” (b). The rare privilege which thus joins the name of your fatherland with the cultus of the Virgin Mary creates for 725a Eccl. 24:17, 26. 725b Canticle of Canticles 4:8. ■ FRUITS OF DEVOTION TO MARY 403 all of you the special duty of responding with still greater faithfulness to her motherly appeals. And We are pleased to think that the manifestations of your National Marian Congress, over which We have desired to preside through Our Legate, Our dear Son, the Cardinal Patriarch of Venice, will certainly revive and increase in you a sound, lasting and enlightened devotion toward the Immaculate Virgin. From last May 38, hymns and prayers have con­ tinued to be sent up unceasingly in her honor from the streets and churches during the glorious journey of the Statue from the Sanctuary of Harissa through mountains and vales, towns and villages. And the motherly heart of the Virgin will have throbbed with delight at seeing so many souls purified by the Sacraments and so many lives again consecrated to the service of her Divine Son; she will have been moved on beholding the fervor of the Christian multitudes and the zeal of the whole people to take part in her praise. Fruits of Marian devotion Such Marian piety is a token of hope for your dear 727 fatherland. Youth will derive therefrom a firm attachment (37, to the ideal of purity which Mary proposes to the human 40, race wounded by sin; and by invoking the assistance of 130, her who crushed the serpent’s head, they will be able to 135, overcome the repeated attacks of temptation. 165) Fathers and mothers of families will place their homes under her care and will wish to meditate upon the ex­ ample of the Holy Family of Nazareth. Active members of Catholic Action will look up to Mary, who is the surest means of leading souls to Jesus, and they will, through her intercession, implore divine grace, without which their action would remain fruitless. Priests above all and every consecrated soul should bear in mind that Jesus, when about to die, entrusted His Mother to them in the person of St. John. These will gather round her in increased veneration, united more 404 FRUITS OF DEVOTION TO MARY than ever among the fruitful diversity of their rites by a common love for the Holy Virgin, and a common desire to promote her cultus. And upon the social life of your fatherland the Mother of the Divine Savior will cause to shine the ideal of her Divine Son’s message of charity and brotherly love, of truth and justice. She, whom all generations call blessed, is the honor of womanhood, the hope of the poor, the comfort of the afflicted and the oppressed. She is now, as in the time of King Achaz, the sign of God’s mercy: “Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son” (a). Today also, if you are attentive and faithful to her teachings, she will be a sign of salvation for your venerable Eastern Christian communities. Devotion in the East 728 (24, 27, 63, 68) The entire past of your ancient Christian communities confirms the long tradition of your filial piety towards the holy Virgin Mary. Was it not on Oriental land, at Ephesus, that the Church first officially proclaimed Mary’s Divine Maternity, that supreme prerogative which implies in its inexhaustible richness the privileges of the Immacu­ late Conception celebrated in this Marian Year? The Fathers of the Eastern Church have greatly contributed on throwing light on this twofold glorious mystery, and it is to vour honor never to have ceased proclaiming that the Mother of God was from the first instant of her life pre­ served from original sin. ( Exhortation to fidelity under the 'protection of Our Lady of Lebanon.) 727a Is. 7:14. MARIOLOGY R. M. to the International Mariological Congress. October 24, 1954. It was Our expectation when We proclaimed the 729 celebration of this Marian Year throughout the world that (17) it would produce many salutary and religious fruits. It was Our special hope that among these fruits the year would see a more profound study of the unique dignity of the Mother of God, of her glorious gifts and privileges and a clearer presentation of these to the Christian people. Hence it was with great pleasure that We learned of the plan to convoke a Mariological Congress here in Rome to­ ward the end of the Marian Year. We not only approved this project from the start, but We also showed it special favor and endorsed it with Our blessing. You have come, beloved children, irom all parts of the Catholic World to Rome so that, near the tomb of the Prince of the Apostles and under the auspices of him to whom the words “Strengthen thy brethren (a) were ad­ dressed, you could pursue your expert and learned discus­ sions on the honor, grace and power of this great Virgin and Mother—all in accordance with the norms of sacred doctrine. The basis of Mariology Since Mariology is included in the theological studies, 730 it must first of all be based upon the solid foundation of (7. theological doctrine. The more profound the investigation. -19. and the more accurately the truths of Mariology are com- h36> pared and linked up with each other and with other truths of sacred theology, the more necessary is this solid foundation. This was the method employed with laudable zeal after the solemn definition of the dogma of the Im729a Luke 22:32. 406 MARIOLOGY maculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary by Our Predecessor, Pius IX, and which in our times has produced ever increasingly good results. The magisterium 731 (4, 18, Studies such as these are not always easy and obvious, since in pursuing them and in perfecting them what are called “positive” and “speculative” subjects are both re­ quired, each of which is governed by its own standards and laws. And the work of research even in matters of Mariology is safer and more rewarding to the extent that everyone remembers the truth that “in matters of faith and morals the immediate and universal standard of truth for every theologian” (a) is, as We have said, the Church’s sacred teaching authority. For, as We explained in the En­ cyclical letter Humani generis, God has given this sacred teaching authority to His Church “to clarify and to explain things that are contained only in an obscure and, as it were, implicit way in the deposit of faith” (b). The Divine Redeemer has entrusted this deposit, to be explained and interpreted in an authentic way, to the Church’s teaching authority alone. Under the mandate and guidance of the Church the theologian is assigned the great duty of in­ vestigating this deposit thoroughly, of examining well and explaining the nature and interrelations of the individual truths according to the norms of sacred doctrine. Scripture and Tradition 732 (1, 3, 28, 88) In doing this work the two sources of Catholic doc trine, the Scriptures and Tradition, must be carefully considered. In the books of both the Old and the New Testaments, the Sacred Scriptures tell us many glorious things about the Blessed Virgin. In fact, her magnificent 731a Encvcl. Humani generis. 731b Ibid. MARIOLOGY 407 privileges and gifts, her virginal motherhood and unspotted holinesss, are expressly asserted therein. The description of the Virgin presented there in outline appears in such living colors that it almost constitutes a portrait. But the man who considers it possible to define adequately and to explain correctly the Blessed Virgin’s great dignity and sublimity from the Sacred Scriptures alone, or who thinks that the same Sacred Scriptures can be explained properly without taking Catholic Tradition and the sacred teaching authority sufficiently into account is very far from the truth. On another occasion We said that ‘‘what is called positive theology cannot be considered as completely equivalent to historical science,’’ and this certainly applies here (a). Church's living faith It is likewise wrong to neglect or to ignore the sacred teaching authority and the Church’s life and worship, as manifested over the course of centuries, when investigating or explaining the documents of Tradition. Sometimes indi­ vidual documents of antiquity when considered only by themselves give little enlightenment. But when put togeth­ er and compared with the Church’s liturgical life, with the faith, devotion, and piety of the Christian people—which the same teaching authority sustains and directs—they be­ come magnificent testimonies of Catholic truth. Indeed the Church, throughout the centuries of its life, not only in teaching and defining the faith, but also in its worship and in the Catholic people’s exercise of piety and devotion, is ruled and guarded by the Holy Spirit and “is infallibly directed to the knowledge of revealed truths’’ (a) by the same Spirit. Hence the students of Mariology, when they are investigating and considering the testimonies of past ages and of our own period, must, by all means, keep in 732a Ibid. 733a Cf. above, no. 521. 733 (4, 6, 18) 408 MARIOLOGY mind the perpetual and ever effective guidance of the Holy Spirit, so that they may rightly examine and express the meaning and the importance of what has been said and done. Errors to be avoided 734 (18, 20, 69, 76, 127) 735 (H, 26, 119) 736 (17, If these standards are strictly observed, Mariology will make genuine and permanent progress in inquiring ever more profoundly into the Blessed Virgin’s gifts and dignity. And thus this study will go along the correct mid­ dle way, avoiding whatever falsely and intemperately goes beyond the bounds of truth, while keeping apart from those who are filled with a kind of unreasonable fear of conceding more than they ought to the Blessed Virgin, or, as they frequently say, a fear that some honor and confi­ dence is withheld from the Divine Redeemer Himself when His Mother is honored and invoked with filial reverence. Now the Blessed Mother of God, as a descendant of Adam, has no privilege of grace which she does not owe to her Son, the Redeemer of the human race. Consequently when we admire the Mother’s eminent gifts and rightly praise them, we are admiring and praising the divinity, the goodness, the love, and the power of her Son. Whatever we may do to praise the Mother upon whom He has showered so many graces will never displease the Son. Those gifts which the Son has bestowed upon the Mother are so great as to surpass or to equal that of the divine motherhood. Mary, as the Angelic Doctor says, has a certain infinite dignity from the infinite good that is God by the very fact that she is the Mother of God (a). Although it is true that, like ourselves, the Blessed Virgin is a member of the Church, still it is no less true that she is a unique member of Christ’s Mystical Body. Therefore, We ardently desire, Beloved Sons, that, keeping these norms in mind, you take up the matters you 735a Cf. Summa Theol. p. 1, q. 25 a. 6, ad 4. EXERCISE OF THE ROYALTY OF MARY 409 are going to deal with in your sessions and discuss and debate them with erudition, learning, expertness and piety. May your united efforts bring about ( and this is the desire of everyone) the fullest increase in the praises rendered Mary, God’s Mother and ours, and in the honor paid the Divine Redeemer who has adorned her with such great graces and gifts. 19) EXERCISE OF THE ROYALTY OF MARY All. in St. Peter’s Basilica, November 1, 1954. The marks of homage and devotion toward God’s 737 Mother which the Catholic world has shown ever increas- (157) ingly in recent months, in public demonstrations and in the humble undertakings of private piety, are a splendid proof of its love for the Virgin Mary and of its faith in her incomparable privileges. To crown all these manifestations with a solemnity especially significant of the Marian Year, We have wished to institute and celebrate the Feast of the Queenship of Mary. Feast of Mary, Queen None of you, beloved sons and daughters, will marvel 738 at this or think it is a question of giving Our Lady a new (105) title. Have not faithful Christians been repeating for cen­ turies those invocations of the Litany of Loreto which salute Mary with the name of Queen? And does not the recitation of the Holy Rosary, in which we piously meditate upon the joys, sorrows and glories of God’s Mother, con­ clude with the radiant remembrance of Mary received into heaven by her Son and crowned by Him with a royal diadem? It was not Our intention to introduce anything new 739 but rather to have shine forth before the world’s gaze a (141) truth which, in the present circumstances, is capable of 410 EXERCISE OF THE ROYALTY OF MARY remedying its ills, of freeing it from its anguish, and of leading it toward the way of salvation which it so anxiously seeks. More than earthly queenship 740 The Queenship of Mary must not be considered—and (102, much less the Kingship of her Son—in analogy with the 106, realities of modern *political life. True, the marvels of 110) heaven can be represented only through the ever imper­ fect words and expressions of human language; but this does not mean that, in order to honor Mary, one must adhere to a determined form of government or a parti­ cular political structure. Mary’s Queenship is a supernal reality which at the same time penetrates men’s innermost hearts and touches all that is spiritual and immortal in their very essence. 741 (28, 42, 82, 101, 169) The origin of Mary’s glories, the solemn moment which lights up her whole personality and mission, is that in which she, full of grace, replied to the Archangel Gabriel with “Fiat” (“Be it done”), expressing her consent to God’s plan. Thus did she become the Mother of God and Queen, receiving the royal office of watching over the unity and peace of the human race. We have firm confidence that, through her, mankind will little by little progress along this way of salvation; she will guide the rulers of nations and the hearts of their peoples toward concord and charity. The benefits of her Rule At the present hour, then, when world unity and (186, peace, nay more, the very sources of life are endangered, 168) what can Christians do except turn their eyes toward her whom they see vested with royal power? At one time she sheltered in her mantle the Divine Child, first-born of all creatures and of all creation (a). So now may she deign 742 742a Cf. Col. 1:15. EXERCISE OF Ί HE ROYALTY OF MARY 411 to shelter all men and all people in her watchful tenderness; may she deign, as Seat of Wisdom, to manifest the truth of the inspired words which the Church applies to her: "Per me reges regnant, et legum conditores justa decernunt; per me principes imperant, et potentes decernunt justitiam’ —“By me kings reign and lawgivers decree just things. By me princes rule, and the mighty decree justice” (b). While the world at present struggles unceasingly to achieve unity and insure peace, the invocation of Mary’s reign—surpass­ ing all earthly means and all human plans, which are always in some way defective—is the voice of Christian faith and hope, strengthened and reinforced by divine promises and by the inexhaustible aid which Mary’s rule has provided for the salvation of mankind. Force of our Queens exemplary soul Yet, from the unending goodness of the most Blessed 743 Virgin, whom We invoke today as Royal Mother of Our (123) Lord, We also expect other benefits not less precious. Not only must she bring to nought the dark plans and wicked works of those who are enemies of a united and Christian mankind, but she has also to communicate to modern men something of her own spirit—We mean that courageous and even bold will which, in difficult circumstances and in the face of dangers and obstacles, is able unhesitatingly to make the necessary decisions and put them into effect with an unconquerable energy, so that it sweeps along in its wake the tired, the weak, the doubtful and those who no longer believe in the justice and nobility of the cause they must defend. Who does not see how completely Mary embodied this spirit, deserving thereby the praise given to the “valiant woman’’? Her “Magnificat,” that canticle of joy 742b Prov. 8:15-16, Common of the Feasts of Our Lady. 744 (80, 82) 412 EXERCISE OF THE ROYALTY OF MARY and of invincible confidence in the Divine Power whose works she undertook to carry out, fills her with holy daring, with a strength unknown to nature. 745 (82) flow earnestly do We wish that all those who today have the responsibility of ensuring the right and proper conduct of public affairs would imitate her example. In­ stead, is it not perhaps true that there is evident in their ranks at times a sort of tiredness, of resignation, of passiv­ ity, which prevents them from facing directly the arduous problems of our days with firmness and perseverance? Some of these persons, it would seem, occasionally drift with the current, instead of dominating events by sound and constructive action. 746 Is it not then urgent that all the forces of life now (82, held in reserve l>e mobilized, that those who are not yet 105) fully conscious of the dangerous psychological depression into which they have fallen be aroused? Although Mary’s Queenship is most appropriately symbolized by the “acies ordinata,’ the army set in battle array, surely no one will conceive of any warlike intentions, but only of that strength of mind which We admire in Our Lady to a heroic degree, which comes from the knowledge that one is truly striving for the establishment of God’s order in the world. 747 May then Our invocation to the Queenship of (46, God’s Mother obtain for men who are solicitous of their 135) responsibilities the grace to overcome despondency and indolence at this hour when no one may allow himself a moment’s rest, when, in so many countries, just freedom is oppressed, truth obscured by the machinations of lying propaganda, and the forces of evil seem to be loosed upon the earth 1 Her Queenship is a service 748 (44, The Queenship of Mary can suggest to rulers of nations attitudes and counsels corresponding to the needs EXERCISE OF THE ROYALTY OF MARY 413 of our clay. But she does not neglect others, never ceasing 85, to pour forth upon all the peoples of the earth and upon 104, all classes of society the abundance of her graces. After ίθβ» witnessing at the foot of the Cross the awful spectacle 113) of the Passion of Our Lord, in which she had offered the most difficult sacrifice that could be asked of a Mother, she continued to lavish her maternal care upon the first Christians, adopted children. A Queen more truly than any other by her elevation of soul and her excelling divine gifts, she never ceases to bestow all the treasures of her affection and loving attention upon a humanity so much in need of compassion. The reign of Mary is far from being founded on the exaction of her rights or on a wish for haughty dominion. Her reign has only one inspiration, the total giving of herself with the highest and fullest generosity. So it is that Mary exercises her Queenship: accepting 749 our homage and deigning to hear even the humblest and (206, least perfect prayers. Therefore, desiring as We do to 135) interpret the sentiments of all Christian peoples, We raise to the most Blessed Virgin this fervent supplication: Prayer to Mary, Queen From the depths of this vale of tears where sorrowing 750 humanity makes weary progress—through the surges of the (102) this sea of ours endlessly buffeted by the winds of passion —we raise our eyes to you, O most beloved Mother Mary, to be comforted by the contemplation of your glory and to hail you as Queen of heaven and earth, Queen of mankind. With legitimate filial pride, we wish to exalt your 751 Queenship and to recognize it as due to the sovereign (104) excellence of your whole being, O dearest one, truly Mother of Him who is King by right, by inheritance and by conquest. 414 EXERCISE OF THE ROYALTY OF MARY Reign, O Mother and Queen, by showing us the path of holiness and by guiding and assisting us that we may never stray from it. 752 In the heights of heaven you exercise your primacy (84, over the choirs of angels who acclaim you as their Sover100, eign, and over the legions of saints who delight in behold102, ing your dazzling beauty. So, too, reign over the entire 106) human race, above all by opening the path of faith to those who do not yet know your Divine Son. 753 Reign over the Church, which acknowledges and fl05, extols your gentle dominion and has recourse to you as 121) a safe refuge amid the calamities of our day. Reign especially over that part of the Church which is persecuted and oppressed; give it strength to bear adversity, constan­ cy never to yield under unjust compulsion, light to avoid falling into the snares of the enemy, firmness to resist overt attack, and at every moment unwavering faithfulness to your kingdom. Reign over men’s minds, that they may seek only (164, what is true; over their wills, that they may follow solely 176) what is good; over their hearts, that they may love nothing but what you yourself love. 754 Reign over individuals and over families, as well as (106, over societies and nations; over the assemblies of the 136) powerful, the counsels of the wise, as over the simple aspirations of the humble. Reign in the streets and in the squares, in the cities and the villages, in the valleys and in the mountains, in the air, on land and on the sea; and hear the pious prayers of all those who recognize that yours is a reign of mercy, in which every petition is heard, every sorrow comforted, every misfortune relieved, every infirmity healed, and in which, at a gesture from your gentle hands, from death itself there arises smiling life. 755 TO THE SACRED HEART THROUGH MARY 415 Obtain for us that all who now in every corner of the world acclaim and hail you Queen and Lady may one day in heaven enjoy the fullness of your kingdom in the vision of your Divine Son, who with the Father and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth for ever and ever. Amen. OUR LADY’S DESIRES All. to the Cardinals and Bishops, November 2, 1954. The consideration of the new liturgical feast of Mary, Mother of God and Queen of Heaven and Earth, which We only recently solemnly proclaimed, swells Our holy joy; for it is only fitting for her children to rejoice when they see an increase of honor given their Mother. Yet though she is Queen of all, the Blessed Virgin Mary rules over you, and your plans and undertakings, by a special title and in a more intimate way, for she has long been invoked under that singular and glorious title of Queen of the Apostles. For, being the Mother of fair love, and of fear, and of holy hope, what does she desire more eagerly and strive for more earnestly than that the authen­ tic worship of the true God be ever more deeply implanted in souls, a more genuine charity glow in them, a pure fear of God rule their plans, a hope, solidly based on the promise of immortality, be a solace in this sad exile on earth? TO THE SACRED HEART THROUGH THE HEART OF MARY 756 (102, 118, 136, 138) Letter Cum percepimus, to the Superior General of the Missionaries of the Sacred Heart, November 14, 1954. (Congratulations on the centenary of the Institute.) From the recently instituted liturgical feast of the 757 holy Virgin Mother of God, Queen of Heaven and earth. (127) and also" from the venerable religious rite with which, in 416 INVITATION TO CANA the Roman Church dedicated to our Lady of the Sacred Heart, you are about to set a golden crown upon her statue, We avail Ourselves of this opportunity to exhort you, under the guidance of so great a Lady and so powerful a Patroness, to exert yourselves in all ways ever more deeply to love and honor the Heart of Jesus Christ. 758 Certain of reaping the plentiful fruits of eternal life, (80, one may come near to the Heart of Jesus by honoring 136, religiously and devoutly His Immaculate Mother and by 141) paying frequent homage to her Virginal Heart, the treasure­ house of all virtues. Do, therefore, set the example of increasing, with ever more ardent zeal, the maternal do­ minion of Mary, and strive diligently to make her radiant image shine brightly in your own minds and in the exam­ ple given by your own lives; may it be your special honor to reach this height of perfection. INVITATION TO CANA 759 (26, 115, 127, 139) R. M. to the National Marian Congress of India, De­ cember 8, 1956. (India’s Marian devotion, expression of pure faith.) Let not those without the Household of the Faith mistake for a moment the meaning, the source and the scope of your age-old devotion to Mary. Every flower your children lay at her feet, every song you sing to her matchless beauty, every appeal to her pow­ er and compassion must be known for what it is, first and finally: the expression and reflection of your personal dedi­ cation, after her example, to the living Christ; to the Di­ vine Child whom she deserved, albeit through no merit of her own, to bear at Bethlehem; to the Divine Teacher, who deigned to be taught human wisdom at her holy home in Nazareth (a); to the Divine Victim and Victor 759a Luke 2:51-52. ■■■ ■ Lit ■. MYSTICAL ROSE 417 over sin and death, whose redemptive Sacrifice she saw completed on Calvary. To Jesus, then, through Mary, leads the spiritual path of that authentic Marian devotion you proudly and public­ ly profess once more today, at the close of her historic Centenary. If you have entrusted to her maternal care and vigil­ ance the most delicate and urgent of your family and social problems—witness the ardent resolution of your successive Marian Congresses—the light and strength you seek is not hers to give but only to procure from the Sacred Heart of her Son and Savior. She is the crystal-pure Channel, not the Fountain, of that superabundant divine grace you beg through her Immaculate Heart for home and Church and country. 760 (47, 52, 136) Continue above all, dearly beloved, to make it clear 761 from your deeds, especially from your corporate program (128, for moral reform and social justice, that the devotion of 136men and nations to Our Lady must never be restricted to 139) pious sentiment, however noble its motivation, however exalted its object. She is the first to insist an action to con­ firm your protestations of love, to complement your Chris­ tian prayer for help. Her perennial answer to every sup­ plication rings sweetly yet sharply down the ages and across the seven seas from Cana’s marriage feast: “What­ soever He shall say to you, do ye” (a). MYSTICAL ROSE All. to a group of rose growers, May 10, 1955. (Creation, God's garden.—The symbolism of the rose among pagans, in the Church.) 761a John 2:5. 14. Our Lady 418 MYSTICAL ROSE 762 (71, 143, 147, 148) Everywhere the rose signifies Christian joy and becomes under this aspect an emblem of Mary, the “great cause of our joy.” At first the rosary represented a garden of roses offered to Mary, an ornament of her image, a symbol of her graces. Later the Virgin herself was compared to a rose, and now Christians invoke her twice, in the Litany of Loreto, under the symbol of the Queen of flowers: “Mystical Rose” and “Queen of the most holy Rosary.” This last title evokes without doubt a great victory of Christianity over the infidels but, much more still, the shining conquests of the faith over evil and over ignorance of religion. When Mary appeared to St. Bernadette on the rock of Massabielle, where the speckled rosebush grew, each of her feet was adorned with a rose in full flower. She whom the Church had just proclaimed the Immaculate manifested in this way, to a poor and artless child, the fullness of her perfections and the charm of her goodness. 763 (76, 84) The liturgical development of the symbol of the rose in the cult of Mary should not at all astonish us, for man has instinctively chosen the most beautiful of flowers as an offering to the most beautiful of creatures. This spon­ taneous gesture is repeated in various practices of piety among the learned and the unlettered. Spiritual authors have often treated this theme and admirably developed its significance. 764 Gentlemen, We like to think that you find encourage(150) ment in your work from the mere thought that the month of roses is and always will be the month of Mary. Thus, while cultivating the flowers that are the adornment of the soil so often unprofitable and difficult for men, you are naturally led to honor the Creator, to lift your hearts toward her who bears the beautiful title of Mystical Rose, the honor and the joy of the human family. “A WOMAN’S HELP” All. to the Canadian Women’s Press Club, July 2, 1955. (Duties of Women Journalists.) Your most welcome visit to Eternal Rome, ladies of 765 the Press Chib, coincides with the Church’s feast of Mary’s (40, visit to Elizabeth. The ever heartening strains of her Mag­ 41) nificat reminds Us once more that the restoration of a high moral tone to the life, labor, and love of the human family through the merits of Our Lord and Savior was first and forever accomplished with the aid a woman, ever humbly alert to the responsibilities of her maternal mission among the children of men. May the blessing of the Son of God, through the inter­ cession of His Immaculate Mother, attend your every per­ sonal or collective effort to respect and serve His image in your readers, and speed the coming of His Kingdom in the hearts of all His people. THE PIETA All. to a group of South Africans visiting graves in War Cemeteries, October' 19, 1955. (Consolation in bereavement.) You will be visiting the monuments and hallowed 766 shrines of Our beloved Rome; and as you enter St. Peter’s (33, Basilica, We would ask you to pause for a few moments 116, at the first Chapel on the right. The masterpiece of Michel­ 142, angelo will tel you a story of another Mother, a valiant 144) Mother, the most perfect model of a mother’s pure and ardent love that is forged in the fires of sacrifice and hero­ ic submission to the designs of Divine Providence. It was she who stood beneath the Cross when death claimed her Son. During this month of October, the month of the Holy Rosary, the Church particularly tells over in prayerful med- 420 GUIDE OF APOSTLES itation the joys, the sorrows, the exultant glory of that most blessed of all mothers. You have known some of her joys, some of her sorrows. It is Our fervent prayer that you, and the dear ones who have gone before you, may be granted a share in her glory. GUIDE OF APOSTLES Letter Quidquid Malabarensi, to the Superior General the Third Order of Carmelites of Malabar, October 30, 1955. {Zeal for the Third Order in Malabar.—Necessity for uniting prayer to action and action to prayer.) 767 May the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Glory of Carmel, (49, whom you honor so fervently and love so ardently grant 78, you her assistance. 165, Never let your eyes, your minds or your souls be 168) turned away from the brightness of that Star. Look at Mary! In dangers, difficulties, doubts, think of Mary! Implore Mary! Let not her name depart from your lips, nor her thought from your hearts (a). May this exhortation of the Mellifluous Doctor be ever present to your minds: “By following her thou dost not wander, praying to her thou dost not despair, think­ ing of her thou dost not make mistakes. If she support thee, thou dost not fall; if she be propitious to thee, thou readiest thy goal (b). Therefore in your apostolic labors and the difficulties of your ministry take refuge under her very powerful patronage. If she beseeches her divine Son, you will ex­ perience with certainty that there is nothing which you, sustained by divine grace, are unable to bring to a suc­ cessful issue. 767a Cf. St. Bernard, Hom. 2 super “Missus est,” no. 17. 767b Ibid. POLAND’S QUEEN Letter Gloriosam Reginam, to the Polish Bishops, December 8, 1955. For a long, long time the people of Poland, with a 768 devotion difficult to equal, have honored and venerated (40, the glorious Queen of countless triumphs, that incompa- 159) rable Woman, adorned with a crown of stars, clothed with the sun, who for us gave birth to the Sun of Justice. In return for her devoted children’s testimony of their homage, that Mother of God and of men, whose bounty matches her power, has often granted graces generously to that people, in a way more clearly recognizable than the dangers among which it walked were hidden. If the whole of Polish history bears full witness to this, the issue proves it in a special way. That issue came about exactly three centuries ago, in the solemn celebra­ tions at Christmas, and it has been immortalized by abun­ dant documents both civil and religious. (At the time of the Reformation, Czestochowa was the defence of freedom.—King John Casimir proclaimed Our Lady Queen of Poland.) These facts, which merit a lasting place in our mem- 769 ory, show in a marvelous way that Mary, the Mother of (122, God, is always near to afford the Polish people help in 154) every vicissitude, especially at this time, when the Catholic faith, the infinitely precious legacy which your forefathers left you, and at the same time the strong and close union with the Apostolic See, which is your strength and your people’s honor, are in danger. Through the vigilance of your heavenly benefactress and patroness, those close ties with the Roman See, the Seat of Truth, in spite of continued deceitful allures, never loosened or broke down the ages. Not only is that to the surpassing credit of the Polish people, but it is also for them a powerful incentive to resist with strong determin- 422 MIRROR OF GOD’S SANCTITY ation atheism’s attempts at dissolving those ties. Atheism, alas, employs every device to devitalize and corrupt your people, a people so faithful to the Catholic religion. {In the struggle put your trust in God's strength.) 770 Furthermore, to dispel anxiety, you must lift your (46, eyes to the Mother of God, your Queen, in a renewal of 47, devotion; having crushed the infernal serpent under her 123) heel, she is the mediatrix and dispenser of reward for your every conquest. That gracious Mother will not abandon her beloved Polish people, as your renowned poet, Adam Mickiewicz sings: “They are Mary’s champions; they live for her name.” But they themselves, unshakable in the Catholic faith which they profess, must remember that it remains for them to imitate the fidelity and inherit the glory of their forefathers. Under her powerful protection that glory will illumine your fatherland after the storm; it will be the golden light of a happy era and a glory that will long endure. {Insidious forms of present persecution—Prayer for a glorious future.) MIRROR OF GOD’S SANCTITY All. to “Catholic Relief Services,” December 8, 1955. ‘ 71 Coming hither on such a festal day as this you cannot (27, but expect to hear a word about Mary, about that pre58, cious unparalleled privilege which from the first instant 88- of her existence flooded her soul with grace divine, making • 2, it reflect in its sheer white beauty the infinite holiness - 5) of her God, who was to become her Son. A privilege it was, indeed, that drew to her at once her Creator’s love, while it emphasized the sad lot common to men born an object of God’s wrath, a privilege that adds glory to the redemptive power of the divine sacrifice on Golgotha. In honoring Mary, in every thought of her, we de homage to the superabundant mercy and love of the Redeemer of A MOTHER'S TEARS 423 men, all of whom He wishes to draw into union with Himself through grace and His Holy Spirit. (Exhortation to help the poor in the spirit of faith and charity.) DOCILITY TO GRACE All. to the Women’s Section of UNESCO, Janu­ ary 26, 1956. (In view of the extension of modern science, necessity of deepening interior life.—Spiritual conditions of culture.) And how can we here omit to evoke the sweet image of the Blessed Virgin Mary? If she was worthy to give the world its Savior, was it not because she was always, from the first instant of her existence (and particularly at the time of her explicit consent to God’s designs upon her), filled with the Holy Spirit, and that she agreed with­ out hestitation to the divine intentions in her regard, and corresponded with them unreservedly? May the holy Mother of God attract and direct you by her example! May she guide your noble efforts for the restoration, among the men of today, of full moral and religious integrity, together with the sense of true values, and the will to respect and promote them. 772 (25, 82) A MOTHER’S TEARS R. M. to the faithful of Ecuador, April 22, 1956. ( Introduction.) The Virgin wept. Her tears were first prophesied by St. Simeon’s words (a), and later forcibly fulfilled even to the letter, in that woman who stood beneath the Cross of her Divine Son (b). Those tears obtained for us grace and salvation. 773a Luke 2:35. 773b John 19:25. 773 (T3, 120, 122. 424 168) A MOTHER’S TEARS According to the reports of witnesses, the Virgin, even in the midst of her eternal felicity, and as a sign of her motherly solicitude for her children’s salvation, showed anguish and sadness to the point of appearing about to burst unrestrainedly into tears, when witnessing your na­ tion subverted by persecution, stained with blood, and driven to extremes through sectarian hatred, to such a degree that the ancient and sacred inheritance of the faith was endangered, especially if the plan for dechris­ tianizing the education of children should be carried through. Who could doubt that it was that anguish and sorrow which obtained from heaven the necessary strength to restrain the power of evil and prepare this spring­ time of souls, the fruits of which you have now the joy to contemplate? 774 They were tears but precious tears which, beloved 85, sons, deserve your most sincere gratitude. 100) They were sorrows but sorrows of which you are now enjoying the fruits, and in which you must rightly see a very special token of her maternal love. Therefore, celebrations and rejoicing are most appro priate, as also the golden crown, if all this reminds you once more of the sublime paradox which makes of mother­ hood a source of tears, and converts every mother, con­ scious of her own mission, into a heroine of duty. Our Mothers comfort 775 But all your homage and these splendid celebrations (170) would amount merely to some noise which the wind carries away, if your devout consideration did not stop for a while to think: “The Virgin wept, but is she not perhaps weeping again today, and maybe through my own fault?” 776 As a matter of fact, beloved children, with what (85, eyes could she, for example, behold a life οξ faith reduced A MOTHER’S TEARS 425 to a number of outward manifestations, deprived of that inner supernatural spirit which gives value to everything, and without which external acts are worthless? What will be the effect upon her of seeing a heart full of pride and arrogance, regarding the poor and humble with contempt, and seemingly unable to do any­ thing but appear superior to any one who dares come into his presence? Will she find the love due to her Divine Son, the obedience due to the Church, the observance of God’s commandments and the Church’s precepts? The Virgin wept, beloved sons, and we should not be truthful, as we ought to be, if we were not to tell you that We are very much afraid that she may be weeping still, though of course We do not doubt that you are giving her consolation and joy by your filial piety, more especially at this particular time. J 35. 139) j· True filial piety It is Quito, the legendary and historical Quito, which 777 standing on the banks of the proud Pichincha, and crowned (128, with volcanic summits, seems to be slumbering and dream- 177) ing of glory in the serene peace of its high vale; it is Quito, the city of the enchanting “Azucena” (whom We Ourselves have had the peculiar satisfaction of raising to the highest honor of the altar), which has today pre­ pared this triumph for its sorrowful Mother, thereby pay­ ing an old debt of gratitude, in which that which counts more than gold and precious stones—as in any filial gift— is the heart with which it is offered. It is a happy city for, as the Holy Spirit tells us: “He that honoreth his mother is as one that layeth up a treas­ ure” (a); a joyful city, and a joyful country if you be true to what, on this solemn occasion, you have promised, be­ cause, as we said, paraphrasing the expression of a great 777a Eccl. 3:5 426 DEVOTION TO THE HOLY HEARTS Doctor of the Church (b), it is right that your first thought should have been that of honoring your Mother, and there­ after should have come the intention of avoiding sin and of leading a better life. But if, some day, such intention were to be forgotten; in that case you did not really show your gratitude, and honors and praises are worth nothing. (Prayer to Mary on behalf of Ecuador.) DEVOTION TO THE HOLY HEARTS 778 (13, 37 44, 141, 177) Encycl. Haurietis aquas, May 15, 1956. (Devotion to the Sacred Heart.—Its foundations—Its history.—Its manifestations. ) That graces for the Christian family7 and for the whole human race may flow more abundantly from devotion to the Sacred Heart, let the faithful strive to join it closely with devotion to the Immaculate Heart of the Mother of God. By the will of God, the most Blessed Virgin Mary was inseparably joined with Christ in accomplishing the work of man’s redemption, so that our salvation flows from the love of Jesus Christ and His sufferings intimately united with the love and sorrows of His Mother. It is, then, highly fitting that after due homage has been paid to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, Christian people who have obtained divine life from Christ through Mary mani­ fest similar piety and the love of their grateful souls for the most loving heart of our heavenly Mother (a). The memorable act of consecration by which We Ourselves, in the wise and loving dispositions of Divine Providence, solemnly dedicated the Church and the whole world to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is in perfect accord with devotion to the Sacred Heart. 777b St. Augustine, Enarr. in Ps. 75, no. 14. 778a Cf. above, no. 373 if. η TEACHER OF SANCTITY Apost. Const. Secies Sapientiae, May 31, 1956. The Seat of Wisdom, Mother of the God of all knowl­ 779 edge, and Queen of the Apostles, the most holy Virgin (46, Mary, to whose veneration We have dedicated an entire 121. Holy Year, is rightly held to be, in a special way, the 165, Mother and Teacher of all who embrace the state of 166) acquiring perfection while striving to carry on the apostolic warfare of Christ the High Priest. In order to devote them­ selves successfully to the undertaking and development of this high vocation, which is on the one hand religious and on the other priestly and apostolic, these individuals stand in great need of her guidance and help. For she has been appointed Mediatrix of all the graces which look toward sanctification and is properly called Mother and Queen of the Catholic priesthood and apostolate. Where' >re We earnestly implore her favor that she who obtained divine light for Us as We drew up these norms may like­ wise lend gracious assistance to those whose duty it will be to put them into effect. (Principles are given and General Statutes approved which are to form and direct those called.) THE SAFEGUARD OF THE FA1TH All. to the pilgrims of Lichtenstein, July 27, 1956. {The small extent of the State compensated for by the stupendous natural beauties and Catholic traditions—Re­ main firm m the faith.) There exists a powerful aid to remaining faithful to 780 the Catholic faith in any kind of society, even in that of d36) our present days. You yourselves have acknowledged such aid through a precious collection of Marian Year stamps, which came among the gifts We received from you. This 1-^1 428 MOTHER OF ORPHANS gift is a sign of the living and authentic devotion to the Virgin Mary among you and in more than one of your neighboring regions. Venerate her as a sacred inheritance from your fore­ fathers. Be faithful to Mary! You will have no fear for your faith and your true happiness. God grant you His grace! MOTHER OF ORPHANS 781 (100, 121, 162) 782 (37, 52, 231) Prayer: Salve, O Vergine, composed by Pius XII. August 28, 1956. Hail, O Virgin most pure, most powerful Queen whom the human family invokes by the sweet name of Mother! We who cannot invoke an earthly mother either because we never knew her or were very soon deprived of such a sweet and necessary support, we turn to thee, certain that thou shalt be a mother to us in a special manner. If, indeed, because of our condition, we arouse in every one feelings of pity, compassion and love, we shall awaken such feelings to a much higher degree in thee, the most loving, most tender and most merciful of all pure creatures. O true Mother of all Orphans, we take refuge in thy Immaculate Heart, certain of receiving therein all the comfort for which our bereft hearts are yearning. We place all our trust in thee so that thy maternal hand may guide and support us along the steep paths of this life. Bless all those who assist or protect us in thy name; reward our benefactors and the chosen souls that devote their lives to us. Above all, be ever to us a Mother, modeling our hearts, enlightening our minds, strengthening our wills, adorning our souls with every virtue, and keeping away from us the enemies of our God who would wish to ruin us forever! TUE SERVANT OF GOD 429 Finally, dearest Mother, our delight and our hope, lead us to Jesus, the blessed fruit of thy womb, so that if we have not enjoyed the sweetness of a mother here below, we may hereafter, in everlasting life, enjoy thy motherly love and thy presence, together with that of thy Divine Son who lives and reigns with the Father and the Holy Spirit forever and ever. Amen! THE SERVANT OF GOD R. M. to the Federation of Italian Women on pilgrim­ age to Loreto, October 14, 1956. ( Welcome. ) How We would like to see all the women of Italy and 783 of the world, with your spirit and ardor, crowd around the (131, throne of the Virgin so that her lofty example might teach 163, them the secret of every greatness and the best way to car- 166) ry out in their own lives God’s designs, which correspond to the deepest and purest aspirations of their hearts! The constant tradition of the Church in proposing Mary to Christian women as the sublime model of a Virgin and a Mother shows the high esteem that Christianity nourishes for womanhood and the immense trust which the Church herself rests in woman’s power for good and in her mission on behalf of the family and of society. (The dignity of woman; her equality with man as a child of God; her proper vocation: motherhood, virginity — The program of the Federation; interior life, social and civic action.) Beloved daughters, listening to Our words on the green slopes of the Shrine of Loreto, and all of you who are in the equally sacred intimacy of your own homes, We cannot say good-bye without alluding again to the spiritual presence of Mary, Blessed among women, in the hope 784 (82> 114) 430 OUR LADY OF THE EMIGRANTS of drawing from her maternal Heart, on concluding Our exhortation, inspiration and a promise of efficacious assistance. When the Archangel Gabriel told the humble Hand­ maid of the Lord of the lofty mission that God had marked out for her, her profound humility could not see anything in herself proportionate to the grandeur of the destiny announced to her. With the voice of a handmaid who is ready and willing to serve but not knowing how she could, she answered, “Quomodo fiet istud”—“How shall this be done?” The Archangel reassured her, reminding her of the power of the Most High and that nothing is impossible to God (a). ( Lesson of courage and confidence. ) OUR LADY OF THE EMIGRANTS R. M to the faithful of Argentina, December 2, 1956. 785 (78) With the splendor and magnificence of which you are capable, most beloved children, you the Catholics of Argentina, with that devotion and fervor with which We are well acquainted, are preparing to receive your beloved Mother, the Virgin Mary, whose name has, of itself, always been sufficient to awaken your highest enthusiasm and en­ ergies. You are preparing to welcome her under her new title, “Our Lady of the Emigrants,” as a new gift from heaven to your souls craving for peace, mercy and mater­ nal affection, as a new opportunity of manifesting your devotion and charity, together with all the other virtues with which you are adorned. "86 '"8, But had not, perhaps, the Argentine nation honored its most holy Mother already during the whole of its 784a Luke 1:34 ff. PRAYER OF PILGRIMS TO LOURDES 431 history, from the Sanctuary of Lujan, almost at the gates 160) of Buenos Aires, to the Virgin of the Miracle of Salta, or our Lady of Consolation at Santiago del Estero? Who can count the churches, chapels and hermitages which you dedicated on your soil to the Virgin of the Holy Rosary, not to mention the famous shrine of Our Lady of Carmel at Cordoba and that of Our Lady of Mercy at Cuyo, honored by your Capital itself? Who does not know of your fervent devotion to Our Lady of the Valley of Catamarca, and of a thousand other titles, so numerous that it is difficult to choose among them? (Argentina, prepared by Divine Providence for immi­ gration—Present immigration movement. ) Today, this whole immigration movement is being 787 entrusted to the gentle hands of the most loving of mothers (100, May ‘Our Lady of the Emigrants” watch over these chil- 167) dren and through her powerful intercession obtain for them those graces of which they stand so much in need in the course of their difficult labors. (Prayer to Our Lady of the Emigrants.—Setting forth the needs of those seeking her protection. ) PRAYER OF PILGRIMS TO LOURDES Prayer: Dociles à l'invitation, composed by Pius XIL May 17, 1957. Obedient to the invitation given in thine own mater- 788 nal words, O Virgin Immaculate of Lourdes, we hurry to (155, thy feet at the humble grotto, where thou didst vouchsafe 178) to appear to point out the way of prayer and penance to those gone astray and to dispense the graces and wonders of thy supreme goodness to the sick. O gracious Queen, accept the homage and the prayers that the peoples and the nations, caught in bitter straits, trustingly raise to thee. ι 432 A PRAYER FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN O resplendent vision of Paradise, dispel from our (37, minds the darkness of error by the light of Faith! O mysti­ 121, cal garden of roses, comfort the broken hearts of men 131) with the heavenly perfume of hope! O inexhaustible foun­ tain of saving waters, refresh with the floods of divine charity hearts that are dry. Grant that we, thy children, may be consoled in our sorrows, protected in danger, and sustained in our struggles! May we love and serve thy dear Son Jesus in such a way that we may deserve eternal joy before thy throne in heaven above. Amen. 789 A PRAYER FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN Prayer: O plena di grazia, composed by Pius XII, May 26, 1957. 790 (55, 57) O Mary, “full of grace and blessed among women” (a), stretch out the hand of thy motherly protection, we beseech thee, upon us who gather round thy queenly throne as thy handmaidens, obedient to thy command and resolved wtih thy help to bring to realization in ourselves and our sisters the ideals of truth and Christian perfecton. Our eyes are fixed on thee in admiration, immaculate Virgin; thou who art loved by the Heavenly Father above all others! O Virgin Spouse of the Holy Spirit! Tender Mother of Jesus! Obtain for us from thy Divine Son the grace to reflect thy sublime virtues in our conduct, ac­ cording to our age and condition of life. 791 Grant that we may be spotless and pure in our thoughts (163) and in our behavior; gentle, affectionate, and sympathetic companions to our husbands; to our children solicitous, vigilant and wise mothers; prudent administrators of our homes; exemplary citizens of our dear country; faithful 790a Luke 1:28, 42. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 433 daughters of the Church, ever ready to allow ourselves to be guided by her in thought and deed. Help us, loving Mother, to be truly devoted to the 792 duties of our state of life; help us make our homes true (163) centers of spiritual life and active charity, schools where consciences will be rightly formed, gardens where every virtue will flourish. Give us thy help that in social and political life we may be patterns of deep faith, of consist­ ent and gracious Christian practice, of incorruptible in­ tegrity, and of well-balanced judgment based upon the solid principles of religion. Bless these our resolutions which you have inspired us to make and the trials you have helped us to bear; may we with your aid come to see their abundant fruits in time and in eternity. Amen. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL Enycl. Le pèlerinage, to the Cardinals and bishops of France, July 2, 1957. The pilgrimage to Lourdes, which We once had the 793 happiness of making, has left in the depths of Our heart the (115) most happy memories. We went there to preside, in the name of Our Predecessor, Pius XI, at the Eucharistic and Marian celebrations which Closed the Jubilee Year of the Redemption. It is therefore a great pleasure to Us to learn that, on the initiative of the Bishop of Tarbes and Lourdes, the city of Mary is making ready to celebrate with all due splendor the centenary of the Apparitions of the Immac­ ulate Virgin in the Grotto of Massabielle, and that for this purpose an international committee has been set up, under the presidency of the most Eminent Cardinal Eugene Tisserant, Dean of the Sacred College. We desire to associate Ourselves with you, dear Sons and Venerable Brethren, in thanking God for the singular favor granted to vour country and for the countless graces bestowed in the CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 434 course of the past century on the multitude of pilgrims. At the same time We wish to exhort all Our sons to renew in this jubilee year their confident and fervent devotion to­ wards her who, in the words of St. Pius X, deigned to es­ tablish at Lourdes “the seat of her boundless kindness” (a). Sanctuaries and Apparitions of Our Lady in France 794 Every Christian land is a land of Mary, and there (152, is no land redeemed by Christ’s blood but loves to proclaim 159) Mary as its Mother and Patron. This truth stands out in bold relief as we recall the history of France. The devotion to the Mother of God goes back to the time when the Gospel was first preached in the land; and among the most ancient sanctuaries of Mary, Chartres still draws many pilgrims: young men and women especially go there in their thousands. The Middle Ages, which, particularly with St. Bernard, sang the glories of Mary and honored her mysteries, saw the wonderful flowering of your cathedrals dedicated to our Lady—Le Puy, Rheims, Amiens, Paris and so many more. From far off their spires proclaim the glory of Mary Immaculate; they make it shine in the pure light of their stained-glass windows and the harmonious beauty of their statuary. Above all they bear testimony to (lu* faith of a people which felt impelled to soar upwards and raise 'in the skies of France a lasting witness to its love of Mary. * 795 In towns and in the countryside, on the tops of hills (159) or on cliffs above the sea, sanctuaries dedicated to Mary, whether humble chapels or great basilicas, came gradually to spread over the land their protective shadow. Princes and shepherds, countless numbers of the faithful, in the course of centuries made their way to the shrines of the Blessed Virgin, whom they invoked under titles expressive of their confidence or their gratitude. In one place it was Notre-Dame de Miséricorde (our Lady of Mercy), de Toute 793a Letter, July 12, 1914. cf. above, no. 259. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 435 Aide (of All Help) or de Bon Secours (of Succor); in an­ other Notre-Dame de la Garde (our Lady of Protection), our Lady of Pity or of Consolation; elsewhere the pilgrim called upon our Lady of Light, of Peace, of Joy or of Hope; or again he invoked her as our Lady of Virtues, or Miracles or of Victories—a veritable Litany, still incom­ plete, of titles that tell of the blessings that, in the course of ages, the Mother of God has shed over every province of the land of France. Yet the nineteenth century, after the storm of the 796 revolution had passed, has many claims to be regarded (150) as the century of Mary’s special favor. To take only one example: everyone has heard of the “miraculous medal.” This medal, revealed in the heart of the French capital to a humble daughter of St. Vincent de Paul—one whom We had the joy of inscribing on the roll of the saints—and struck with an image of “Mary conceived without sin,” has worked miracles in all parts of the world, some spiritual and some material. A few years later, from February 11 to July 16, 1858, it pleased our Lady to grant a new favor. In the region of the Pyrenees she appeared to a devout and innocent girl, the child of a Christian family which knew poverty and hard toil. To quote Our own words: she came to Bernadette, she entrusted her secrets to her, made her her collaborator, the instrument of her own maternal tenderness and of the merciful omnipotence of her Son, to restore the world in Christ by an unmatched outpouring of redemptive grace” (a). Lourdes There is no need for Us to recount to you what then 797 happened at Lourdes; but we are today in a better position (155) to see those events in their true spiritual perspective. You 796a All. of April 28, 1935, at Lourdes: Eugenio Cardi­ nal Pacelli. 436 CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL know well, clear Sons and venerable Brethren, the amazing way in which the message received by this child from the Immaculate Virgin compelled acceptance by the world in spite of ridicule, doubt and opposition. You know too how firm and pure was the testimony she bore and how, after being prudently tested by the episcopal authority, it was sanctioned by that authority as early as 1862. 798 Already the crowds were gathering there, and they (155) have never ceased to flock towards the grotto of the Apparitions, the miraculous spring and the sanctuary raised at Mary’s request. The unending procession of the humble, the sick, and the afflicted touches the heart, whether it is the thousands who come on a diocesan or a national pilgrimage or whether it is one troubled soul who comes, unknown to anyone else, seeking the truth. “Never in any place on earth,” We have said, “will you find a comparable procession of the suffering or such radiant peace, serenity and joy” (a). Never, we might add, will anyone know the sum total of the blessings that the world owes to the help our Lady gives. “Happy the cave in which Christ’s Mother was seen! Honored those rocks from which gushed the waters that bring life” (b). Lourdes and the Popes This hundred years of devotion to Mary has, so to (155) speak, woven close bonds between the See of Peter and the shrine in the Pyrenees, which it is a pleasure to Us to recall; nor can one doubt that the Virgin Mary herself desired it so. “What the Sovereign Pontiff at Rome defined by his infallible teaching authority, the Immaculate Mo­ ther of God wished, it would seem, to confirm by her own 799 798a Ibid. 798b O specus felix, decorate divæ Matris aspectu! Vene­ randa rupes, unde vitales scatuere pleno gurgite lymphae! Office of the feast of the Appearance. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 437 mouth when, a little later, she revealed herself by a cele­ brated Apparition in the grotto of Massabielle” (a). Not that the infallible word of the Roman Pontiff, the authentic interpreter of divine truth, stood in need of any confirma­ tion from on high to gain the assent of faith from Catholics; hut it was with heartfelt gratitude that the faithful and their pastors received from the lips of Bernadette the heaven-sent assurance: “I am the Immaculate Conception.” Thus, it is not surprising that Our Predecessors were 800 pleased to multiply their favors towards this sanctuary. (155, Already in 1869 Pius IX, of holy memory, rejoiced that the 158) opposition raised against Lourdes by the malice of men served only “to manifest with greater force the clear evi­ dence of the fact” (a). And strong in this assurance he heaped spiritual favors on the newly-built church and had the statue of our Lady of Lourdes crowned. Leo XIII, in 1892, granted the proper Office and Mass for the feast of “the Apparition of the Blessed Virgin Mary Im­ maculate,” which his successor was soon to extend to the universal Church. The ancient text of Scripture would thenceforward find a new application: “Arise my love, my beautiful one and come: my dove in the clefts of the rock, in the hollow places of the wall” (b). Towards the end of his life the same great Pope 801 personally opened and blessed the reproduction of the (155, grotto of Massabielle in the Vatican gardens; and about 158) the same time he composed a prayer to our Lady of Lourdes in which he asked with confidence: “that in her power the Virgin Mother, who in times past cooperated by her love in the birth of the faithful in the Church, may 799a Decree de Tuto for the canonizattion of St. Bernadette, July 2, 1933. 800a Letter of September 4, 1869, to Henri Lassere. 800b Surge, amica mea, speciosa mea, et veni: columba mea in foraminibus petrae, in caverna maceriae. Cant. 2:13-14. Gradual for the Mass of our Lady of Lourdes. 438 CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL still be the instrument and guardian of our salvation; that she may bring back tranquillity and peace to troubled hearts and hasten, in society and in the family, the return to Jesus Christ” (a). St. Pius X: Lourdes and the Eucharist 802 The fiftieth anniversary of the dogmatic definition of (155) the Immaculate Conception gave St. Pius X the occasion to attest in a formal document the historic link between this act of the Church’s teaching authority and the Ap­ pearances at Lourdes: “Hardly had Pius IX defined as of Catholic faith that Mary was exempt from original sin when the Blessed Virgin herself began to work miracles at Lourdes” (a). A little later he created the episcopal title of Lourdes, joined with that of Tarbes, and signed the introduction of the cause of Bernadette’s beatification. 803 It was this great Pope too who stressed and encour(127, aged the union which we find at Lourdes between the 131, worship of the Blessed Sacrament and prayer to Mary: 155) “devotion to the Mother of God,” he notes, “causes to flour­ ish there a burning love of Christ our Lord” (a). Nor could it be otherwise. Everything in Mary leads us towards her Son, our only Savior, by whose foreseen merits she was preserved immaculate and full of grace; everything in Mary lifts up our hearts to the praise of the Holy Trinity and blessed was Bernadette who, as she recited her rosary before the grotto, learned from the lips and the eyes the Blessed Virgin to give glory to the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost. 804 We too are happy to associate Ourselves with this (155) testimony of St. Pius X: “the special glory of the sanctuary 801a Brief of Sentemher 8, 1901, cf. above, no. 216. 802a EncycL, \a diem ilium of February 2, 1904, cf. above, no. 222. 803a Letter of July 12, 1914, cf. above, no. 222. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 439 of Lourdes is to be found in this fact—that people from all parts are drawn by Mary to adore Jesus Christ in the Blessed Sacrament, so that this sanctuary, at once the center of devotion to Marv and the throne of the mystery of the Holy Eucharist, would seem to surpass in glory all others in the Catholic world” (a). < * J Benedict XV granted new indulgences to this sane- 805 tuary, already so rich in spiritual privileges; and if the (155) tragic circumstances of his pontificate made it impos­ sible for him to testify to his devotion by public acts, he none the less willed to honor the city of Mary by granting to its bishop the privilege of wearing the pallium at the place where our Lady appeared. Pius XI, who had himself gone as a pilgrim to Lourdes, 806 carried on the work and had the joy of raising to the al- (155) tars her to whom our Lady had appeared, known in religion as Sister Marie Bernard, of the Congregation of Charity and Christian Instruction. In so doing he verified, in a sense, our Lady’s promise to the young Bernadette “to make her happy not in this world but in the next.” And from that time onwards Nevers, where the body of the Saint is enshrined, has drawn many Lourdes pilgrims de­ siring to learn from her how to receive fittingly our Lady’s message. A little later this illustrious Pope, who had recently 807 sent a Legate to honor the anniversary festivities of the (155) Apparitions, decided to close the Jubilee Year of the Redemption at the grotto of Massabielle. For there, in his own words: “The Immaculate Virgin Mary appeared many times to the Blessed Bernadette Soubirous and there she lovingly called on all men to do penance, at that same grot­ to where the Apparitions took place, where she poured 804a Brief of April 25, 1911. 440 CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL t I out graces and miracles” (a). “In truth,” concluded Pius XI, “this sanctuary is now rightly regarded as one of the principal sanctuaries of Mary in the whole world” (b). Pius XII and Lourdes 808 To this chorus of praise We could not fail to add Our (155) voice. We did so notably in Our Encyclical Fulgens Corona of September 8, 1953, recalling, like Our Predecessors, that “the Blessed Virgin Mary seemed to wish to confirm by a miracle the proclamation made by the Vicar of her Divine Son, to the joy of the whole Church’ (a). And We recalled on this occasion how the Roman Pontiffs, realizing the importance of the pilgrimage, had never ceased to manifest their affectionate interest “by enriching it with spiritual favors and benefits.” 809 The history of these hundred years, which we have just (155) outlined, is an effective illustration of the fatherly care shown by successive Popes, of which the last act was the closing at Lourdes of the Jubilee Year of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception. But We would like especially to remind you, dear Sons and venerable Brethren, of a recent document in which We gave encouragement to that mis­ sionary apostolate which has sprung up in your beloved country. We bad it at heart to call attention to “the out­ standing merits that France has gained for herself over the course of centuries in the progress of the Catholic faith.” And so “We turned Our mind and Our heart to Lourdes where, four years after the definition of the dogma, Mary Immaculate herself confirmed supernaturally by her Ap­ paritions, by her words and by miracles what the supreme Teacher had declared” (a). 807a 807b 808a 809a Brief of January 11, 1933. Ibid. Cf. above, no. 584. Apost. Constit. Omnium Ecclesiarum, August 15, 1954. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 44 J Today We .still turn towards the world-famous sane- 810 tuary which is preparing to welcome on the banks of the (155) Gave the crowd of pilgrims for the centenary. And if for a century past fervent prayers, public and private, have there obtained from God, by the intercession of Mary, so many graces of healing and of conversion, We have the firmest confidence that in this jubilee year our Lady will once more respond generously to the expectations of her children. But above all We have the conviction that she is urging us all to take to heart the spiritual lessons of her Apparitions and to pledge ourselves to walk in the path she has so clearly traced out for us. The lessons of Lourdes These lessons, which are a faithful echo of the Gospel 811 message, manifest in striking contrast the judgment of (155. God as opposed to the vain wisdom of this world. In a 170) society which was hardly aware of the evils which were eating away its very roots, which covered up its wretched­ ness and its injustices with a veil of brilliant and carefree prosperity, the Immaculate Virgin, whom sin had never touched, showed herself to an innocent girl. With motherly compassion she cast her eyes over this world, redeemed by the blood of her Son but where sin daily spread ruin, and uttered her urgent appeal: “Repentance, repentance, re­ pentance.” She asked also for acts expressing it: “Go and kiss the ground in penance for sinners.” But gestures were not enough; to them prayer must 812 be added: “You must pray to God for sinners.” As in the (155, days of St. John the Baptist, as at the beginning of our 170) Lord’s ministry, the same stern command shows men the way to return to God: “Repent” (a). And no one could ven­ ture to say that in our days this appeal for a conversion of heart is no longer to the point. 812a Matt. 3:4, 17. 442 CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL But the Mother of God could never come to her chil­ dren without a message of pardon and of hope. Already the water was flowing at her feet: “All you that thirst, come to the waters, and you shall draw salvation from the Lord” (b). Bernadette was the first to drink at the spring, in obedience to our Lady’s command; but later there would come to it all those who suffer in soul or body. “I went and washed and now I see’’ (c), the grateful pilgrim would be able to say, like the blind man in the Gospel. But as for the crowds who pressed around our Lord, so at Lourdes the cures of physical infirmities are at the same time acts of compassion and signs that the Son of Man has power to forgive sin. At the sacred grotto our Lady calls us to a conversion of heart and the hope of pardon. Can we turn a deaf ear to her appeal? 813 This jubilee year will be really and truly a great year (155) if men respond by humbly recognizing their own sinfulness. The Church would rightly expect countless blessings if every pilgrim going to Lourdes—and, for that matter, every Christian united in heart to the centenary celebra­ tions—were really to sanctify himself first of all, “not in words nor in tongue, but in deed and in truth” (a). 814 Everything there encourages us to become holy, for (155) nowhere so much as at Lourdes does one feel the urge to prayer, self-forgetfulness and charity. No one can witness unmoved the devotion of the stretcher-bearers and the serene peace of the sick, the brotherhood which unites the faithful from different parts of the world in the same prayers, the spontaneous mutual help, the unaffected fervor of the pilgrims kneeling before the grotto. When they see all these things, ordinarily good Christians feel drawn to a life more completely given to the service of God and of 812b Omnes sitientes, venite ad aquas, et haurietis salutem a Domino. Office of our Lady of Lourdes. 812c John 9:11. 813a 1 John 3:18. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 443 their brethren, the less fervent become conscious of their lukewarmness and take up again the serious practice of prayer, while hardened sinners and even unbelievers are often touched by grace. At least, if they are sincere, they do not remain quite insensible to the witness of the “mul­ titude of believers who have but one heart and soul” (a). Yet the experience of a few short days on a pilgrimage 815 does not generally suffice to impress indelibly on men’s (155) hearts Mary’s appeal for a genuine spiritual conversion. W e therefore exhort the pastors of dioceses and all priests to rival one another in zeal to make sure that the pilgrims for the centenary benefit by an adequate preparation for their pilgrimage. In the course of the pilgrimage it must be brought home to them what they are engaged upon; and afterwards there must be a “follow-up,” so that the action of grace may be deep and lasting. Every pilgrimage should have for its fruit a return to the fréquentation of the sacra­ ments, a regard for the moral law in all the circumstances of life and enrollments in Catholic Action and other good works commended by the Church. Only thus will the vast flow of pilgrims to Lourdes foreseen in 1958 bear, as our Lady herself expects, the fruits of salvation so needed by mankind in our times. The Evils of Materialism But though the conversion of the individual pilgrim 816 must be the first consideration, this alone is not enough. '155) We exhort you, dear Sons and venerable Brethren, in this jubilee year to rouse the faithful committed to your care to make a collective effort for the Christian renewal of society in response to Mary’s appeal. It was the prayer of Pius XI at the time of the Marian celebrations in the Jubi­ lee Year of the Redemption “that blinded souls should receive the light of truth and justice, that those whom 814a Acts 4:32. 444 CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL error has led astray should be led back to the right path, that a just liberty should everywhere be granted to the Church and an era of peace and true prosperity drawn upon the nations” (a). The world today has many just causes for pride and for hope; but at the same time it is subject to a terrible temptation to that materialism which Our Predecessors and We Ourselves have so often denounced. 817 It is not only the basis of that philosophy, already con(155) demned, that underlies the politics and economic system of a portion of mankind; it is manifested also in that love of money which, in proportion to the large scale of modern enterprises, weighs heavily upon the lives of so many people. It betrays itself in the cult of the body, the exces­ sive seeking for comfort and the shunning of any kind of austerity in life; it extends to the contempt of human life­ even unborn life which it destroys before it has seen the light of day. It is present in the unbridled pursuit of pleasure which parades its shamelessness and tries to seduce souls still innocent, through literature and enter­ tainments; it reveals itself in regardlessness for our brother’s welfare, in the selfishness which crushes him and the injustice which denies him his rights. In a word it is a conception of life as regulated solely in view of material prosperity and earthly satisfactions. “‘My soul,' the rich man said, ‘thou hast much goods laid up for many years. Take thy rest; eat, drink, make good cheer/ But God said to him: ‘Thou fool, this night do they require thy soul of thee’ ” (a). All should labor for the renewal of Christian society 818 Our Lady, with motherly love, has raised her voice (155) to alert to its dangers a society which often denies even 816a Letter of January 10, 1935. 817a Luke 12:19-20. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 445 the supreme rights of God and, wishing to gain the whole world at the price of its soul, runs the risk of losing it. Therefore let priests preach fearlessly to all men the great truths of salvation. There can be no lasting renewal but one founded on the irrefragable principles of faith; and it is for priests to form the consciences of a Christian people. If Mary Immaculate, having pity on our wretched­ ness but with clear sight of our real needs, has come to remind men that the first step is religious conversion, those who are ministers of God’s word must point out with supernatural assurance to the faithful the narrow way which leads to life. They will be gentle and patient, for this is the spirit of their calling, yet without ever toning down the demands of the Gospel. They will learn in the school of Mary to live only to give Christ to the world and, if need be, to stand at the foot of the cross and await with faith the hour of Jesus. The faithful must rally round their priests and collab- 819 orate in this effort for a renewal of Christian life. Let them -155) ask themselves whether they could not do something more for the cause of God in that place, in those circles, where Mis Providence has placed them. Our thoughts turn first of all to the many souls consecrated to God and devoted to innumerable good works in the Church. The vows of religion bind them more than all others to strive till vic­ tory is gained against the uncontrolled desires for inde­ pendence, riches and pleasures let loose over the world. At the call of Mary Immaculate it will be their determin­ ation to oppose the assaults of the powers of evil with the arms of prayer and penance and the victories that charity can win. Our thoughts turn at the same time to Christian fam- 820 dies, to adjure them to remain faithful to their irreplaceable (164) mission in society. Let them in this jubilee year consecrate themselves to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. This act of 446 CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL piety will be a precious spiritual help to them in their duty of chastity and conjugal fidelity and will preserve the atmosphere of purity in the home where children are growing up. More, it will make the family, revitalized by devotion to Mary, a living cell in the social body, working from within for its regeneration. 821 Beyond the family circle, professional and civic contacts (155) also afford to Christians who are anxious to work for the renewal of society a vast field for action. Gathering at the feet of Mary and ready to learn from her, they will first of all make a searching examination of conscience and root out from their hearts false judgments and selfishness. We have reason to fear that we are acting a lie if our love of God does not translate itself into an effective love of our brothers. Christians of all classes and nations must unite among themselves in truth and charity, laying aside mutual misunderstandings and suspicions. 822 Our complicated social structure and economic pres(155) sure sometimes put a strain on men’s good will and seem to paralyze it. But if it is true, as Our Predecessors and We Ourselves have often insisted, that the possibility of social and political peace is primarily a moral question, no reform can be fruitful and no agreements enduring without a change and a purification of men’s hearts. To this our Lady of Lourdes calls all men in this jubilee year. Marys invitations 823 And if Mary seems to choose some of her children as (167) her favorites, singling them out for special care, it is be­ cause Jesus showed a special love for children, the poor and the sick: “Come to me, all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you” (a). 823a Matt. 19:11, 18. CENTENARY ENCYCLICAL 447 “Go to her,” We say to those who are oppressed by 824 poverty and defenceless against the hardships of life and (167) the indifference of men. “Go to her,” We say to those who have inward trials to bear and to the sick and infirm, who are received and honored at Lourdes as the suffering mem­ bers of Christ. “Go to her and receive peace of mind, strength to fulfill the duties each day brings and joy in sacrifice.” The Immaculate Virgin, who knows the secret ways of grace in men’s souls and the silent work of the supernatural leaven in the world, knows the priceless worth in the eyes of God of your sufferings united with those of our Savior. They will contribute powerfully, We are sure, towards that Christian renewal of society which We beg God to grant by the intercession of His Mother. May Mary, at the prayer of the sick and the humble 825 and of all the Lourdes pilgrims, look down upon all those (155, who still remain outside the one fold of the Church and 171, upon those who are seeking and thirsting for the truth and 11 lead them to the fountain of living waters. May she cast her glance over those vast continents and territories where Christ is so little known and so little loved and obtain for the Church, ever young, holy and apostolic, the liberty and the joy of responding to the expectations of mankind. "Will you be good enough to come,” the Blessed Virgin 826 said to Bernadette. This courteous invitation, which im- H55) poses no constraint but speaks to the heart and gently invites us to respond freely and generously, the Mother of God extends once more to the sons of France and to the whole world. Christians will not turn a deaf ear to this appeal. To all of them, as a conclusion to this letter, We would say with St. Bernard: “In dangers, in straits, in doubts think of Mary, call upon Mary ... Following her. you will not lose your way; praying to her, you will not despair, thinking of her, you will not go astray; if she holds you, you will not fall; under her protection you 448 WOMAN’S IDEAL need have no fear; under her guidance you will not tire· if she be kind, you will reach your journey’s end” (a). 827 We are confident, dear Sons and venerable Brethren, (155) that Mary will hear your prayers and Ours. This we ask of her on the feast of the Visitation, a day specially fit­ ting to honor her who, a century ago, visited the land of France. And while We invite you to sing to God with the Immaculate Virgin the Magnificat of your gratitude, We call down upon you and your flocks, upon the sanc­ tuary of Lourdes and its pilgrims and upon all who are re­ sponsible for the centenary celebrations, the most abundant outpouring of graces. In pledge of which, from the bottom of Our heart, with constant and fatherly love, We impart to you the Apostolic Blessing. WOMAN’S IDEAL All. to the World Union of Women’s Organizations of Catholic Action, September 29, 1957. (Womens advancement—The apostolate of TruthWomans relation to God; to Christ.) 828 (12, 2728, 41, 104, 112, 121) The union between Christ and woman has its greatest ch. rm and most perfect fulfillment in the person of the Virgin Mary. “And the Word was made flesh and dwelt jmong us” (a). It was through the Virgin Mary that God assumed human nature and joined the race of the sons of Adam. Her dignity as Mother of God brought singular graces and extraordinary privileges upon Mary: prcservation from original sin and all personal fault, the splendor 826a In periculis, in angustiis, in rebus dubiis, Mariam cogita, Mariam invoca . . . Ipsam sequens, non devias; ipsam rogans, non desperas; ipsam cogitans, nor erras; ipsa tenente, non corruis; ipsa protegente, non metuis; ipsa duce, non fati­ garis; ipsa propitia, pervenis. . . . Hom. II super Missus est. 828a John 1:14. WOMAN'S IDEAL 449 of the virtues and the gifts of the Holy Spirit, an intimate participation in all the mysteries of the life of Christ, in His sufferings, in His death and resurrection, in the con­ tinuation of His work within the Church, and in His sovereignty over all creatures. All this she was given because she was the Mother of God, and because as such she was called upon to play a unique role in the redemp­ tion of the world. What are the consequences of all this for you and 829 your apostolate? First, you should derive from it a great (72, pride in your sex. It was a woman whom the power of 88, the Most High overshadowed; it was a woman from whom, 163) without the cooperation of man, the Second Person of the Trinity took flesh and blood. Though life shows the depths of vice and degradation to which women may sometimes sink, Mary shows the heights to which women can rise, in Christ and through Christ, attaining a position far above all other creatures. What civilization or religion has ever urged women to attain such heights and such perfection? Modern human­ ism, laicism, Marxist propaganda, the most developed and widespread non-Christian cults offer nothing comparable to this vision, so glorious and so humble, so transcendent and yet so easily accessible! We wanted to outline for you the ideal of woman- 830 hood as faith presents it; you find it in Mary and it can (79, be explained by the intimacy of the bonds which united 130her to Christ. In the conduct of your personal life and 131, in the exercise of your apostolate, never lose sight of her 163) example. Let it inspire your words, your attitudes, and your efforts in the task of emphasizing the dignity' of woman and the nobility of her mission. However, it is not enough simply to know Mary and her greatness. One must also draw closer to her and live in the light of her presence. It would be almost a contradiction, if a Catholic woman working in the apostolate did 831 (38, 50, 133, 450 THE LOURDES JUBILEE 136) not foster fervent devotion for the Mother of God. Devo­ tion to Mary will make possible in you a better understand­ ing of Christ and a more intense union with His mysteries. You will receive Christ from the arms of His Mother and she will permit you to love and imitate Him. Pray to her that she may give you the strength to follow Him to the end with faith and ardent love! Pray to her that she may help you to lead the women of today along the road that leads to Him! (Womans dependence upon the Church.—The apostolate of love.—The apostolate of action.) a THE LOURDES JUBILEE Apost. Const., Primo exacto, November 1, 1957. 832 The first century has passed since the apparitions at (137, Lourdes of the Virgin Mary, conceived without sin. Out 155, of Our ardent devotion to her We wish Catholics in all 158) parts of the world to celebrate this anniversary in a fitting manner. We believe that the best way to do this is for all to endeavor to take as their model the lofty virtues of God’s Mother and to imitate these virtues with all their strength. Holy pilgrimages will contribute to this end; for the faithful, individually or in groups, will undoubtedly come during this jubilee year to Lourdes. There, without distinction of race or nationality, but united by Christian bonds and nourished by the same strong faith and effective charity, they will raise fervent prayers to God through the most powerful intercession of the Immaculate Virgin. The treasury of the Sacraments 833 Twenty-five years ago Our Predecessor of happy U55) memory, Pius XI, wrote to the Bishop of Tarbes and and Lourdes (a), during similar celebrations, that there 833a Letter, Quod tam alacri, A.S.S. 27, 5. THE LOURDES JUBILEE was no more fitting or worthy way for Christians to cele­ brate these solemnities than to be cleansed in the Sacra­ ment of Penance and take part in the Sacrifice of Calvary renewed every day in an unbloody manner. With pater­ nal affection We repeat this same exhortation. The Eucha­ rist is, in fact, the center and greatest expression of the Christian life. From it our souls draw supernatural strength and divine grace, with the help of which we can overcome the dangers of the present age and attain the happiness of future life. The Sacrament of the Eucharist and the august Sacrifice of the Altar—being gifts of such a nature that one cannot conceive any greater, gifts that seem also to reach the heights of the infinite love of Christ Himself and al­ most to exhaust His mercy—these gifts require our active and effective love; such a love, We mean, as sustains and influences the will, the activity and the entire course of our life. We can, furthermore, do nothing that is more agreeable to our most sweet Mother Mary during the solemnities of this Jubilee Year than profit by these treas­ ures of the divine Redemption, uniting ourselves ever more closely to her only-begotten Son, who for all mortal men is “the way, the truth, and the life” (b). The inessage of Lourdes The Blessed Virgin Mary, when she appeared in the 834 grotto of Lourdes to an innocent and unspoiled child, ex- (155) horted her, and through her all men, not only to pray but also to perform voluntary acts of Christian penance. We therefore desire that all Christians, in order to expiate their sins and the sins of others, strive not only to check and control their passions, but also to perform, whenever possible, various voluntary acts of mortification and pen­ ance during the Jubilee Year. All must remember, more­ over, that the first and most necessary acts of penance they must perform are the work, the pains, and the 833b John 14:6. 452 MARY, MODEL OF LIFE AND ACTION sufferings that are an inseparable part of every man’s life. These toils, these anxieties and sufferings, must be so borne by Christians that, like the hosts of the mystical sacrifice, they may become an offering in the sight of God. Thus Christians will not only make fitting reparation to God, who is offended by their sins and the sins of others; they will not only obtain from Him heavenly gifts and comforts; but those things that grieve the soul will be lightened for them, according to the comforting words of the Divine Redeemer: “Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest... and you will find rest for your souls’’ (a). ( Jubilee Indulgence granted to pilgrims. ) MARY, MODEL OF LIFE AND ACTION All. to Marian congregations of Italian women, April 26, 1958. {The Church relies on Marian congregations.) 835 ... It is unnecessary to tell you once again with what (131, hope and confidence We regard Congregations of the 151) Blessed Virgin Mary, as one of the vivid forces that for the most part silently but effectually are laboring in the Lord’s vineyard. When We stated that you were “Catholic Action” pleno iure, We wanted, of course, to bestow on your rules and work the acknowledgment they deserve, but, above all, We intended to pledge you to a generous and united action, in close touch with the Sacred Hierarchy. If We were to say that you corresponded with Our intentions but poorly, We should not be fair; but, never­ theless, We do not feel We can refrain from urging you to continue along the way you have taken, that is to say, to put forth every effort to be perfect members of the Con834a Matt 11:28-29. MARY, MODEL OF LIFE AND ACTION 453 gregation, in conformity with the demands of your rules; souls that look to Mary, as their model in life and in action: of life in the Church, and of action for the Church. Model of life in the Church First and foremost look to Mary as your model of 836 (10, life in the Church. 72, It is usually said that the essence of devotion to the Blessed Virgin consists first in a sentiment of respect and 84, veneration in keeping with her dignity as Mother of God; 129, then in a feeling of confidence in her power and good­ 130, ness; and finally in a feeling of filial love, that endeavors 133) to reciprocate in some manner her motherly love. But veneration would not be true, confidence would not be really deep, and love would not go beyond senti­ ment and words, if the soul who claims to be devoted to Mary did not make it her study to imitate her virtues and reproduce in herself her life. We are well aware that some of her qualities can be only the subject of our wonder and ecstatic admiration; for example, her Immaculate Conception, fullness of grace, virginal and divine maternity. As the royally privileged daughter of the Father, she is indeed, after Jesus, the brightest ray of His glory, the most stupendous reflection of His image, the most beautiful work from His hands. In these respects, any effort to reproduce her in us, as she actually is, would prove fruitless. She is God’s mas­ terpiece even though her beauty, like that of the Moon, is a reflected beauty: “fair as the moon” (a). I However, this should certainly not prevent you from 837 looking to Mary, and still less prevent you from imploring (133, her assistance in the continual effort you will surely make 136) to become clothed with at least some ray of her super­ human beauty. 836a Cf. Cant. 6:9. 454 MARY, MODEL OF LIFE AND ACTION You must therefore learn from her to view things rightly and wholly and to live by faith. In imitation of her, proclaim that there is nothing in heaven for you except God; that you do not wish for anything on this earth save Him. Protest that your sole good is to remain united to God, to put your hopes in Him (a). 838 (82, 112, 131, 136) To this feeling of yours, to this desire will correspond your action, this being also dedicated entirely to God, as Mary’s actions were entirely dedicated to Him. Such joyful conformity with God’s Will was a prerogative of hers. We desire, therefore, dear Daughters, that such an attitude and such a prerogative should become your own attitude and prerogative. Be ready, not only to comply with any order or any express call from God, but also with any sign from Him, were it only a slight whisper murmured in the depth of your soul. It should not matter to you whether God offers you joys or, on the contrary, calls you to sorrow; prepare yourselves always to maintain Mary’s · attitude of readiness to serve. Prepare yourselves to pro­ nounce her “fiat.” And you shall be blessed, if, chosen by the Lord to suffer with Him, to be crucified with Him, you nevertheless say your “Magnificat.” In you also great things will be done by Llim who is powerful “qui potens est” (a). Model of action in behalf of the Church 839 Secondly, look to Mary as a model of action on behalf (117- of the Church. It must be well known to you when it was 118) and how it was that Mary, from the beginning, participated intimately in the life of the Church. With Mary, the Moth­ er of Jesus, “cum Maria matre lesu’ the Apostles were assembled, persevering with one mind in prayer “persever­ antes unanimiter in orationem” (a), when the Cenacle was 837a Ps. 72:28. 838a Cf. Luke 1:49. 839a Acts 1:14. MARY, MODEL OF LIFE AND ACTION 455 shaken by a mighty wind, and the small community of the faithful was quickened by the Holy Spirit who filled each of them with His gifts. Shortly afterwards, Mary could behold the first sow­ ing and the first miraculous gathering of the Christian harvest. St. Peter spoke to the crowd and with his speechlistened to by all in their own languages—called forth the first fruits of the Church. From that day of blessing for the young community 840 of Jerusalem, Mary, as a most gracious Mother, has never (120ceased to watch over the Church of Christ. No circum- 121, stance, and more especially, no hour of anxiety or grief, 136, has come to the Church without her feeling Mary’s ma- 170) ternal assistance. Whenever it seemed that night was about to darken the world, the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Morning Star, was seen to rise in the skies. When sweat of overwhelming fatigue bathed the Church’s brow, when her eyes were filled with tears, when her flesh, like the flesh of Jesus, was tortured, and even nailed to the Cross, the Church had at all times beside her Mary, the Mother of Sorrows. And in the same way as her devoted children’s persever­ ance is due to her, so was it always she who encouraged her children who had strayed to come back, and who welcomed them with infinite tenderness. Through her intercession the Church, when the sub­ ject of violent attacks or of base treachery, has never lacked protection. And so, the story of the Church’s triumphs is the story of Mary’s triumphs. Look at Mary, beloved daughters. Thinking with the 841 Church—as your rule prescribes (a)—let her anxieties, sor- (137) rows, hopes and joys be yours. No one of you would think that she can be a perfect member of the Congregation by 841a Rule 33. 456 j ! j > THE MADONNA OF REPOSE contenting herself with attendance at Mass in a chapel, with psalms and prayers and, perhaps, an appropriate spiritual exhortation. But neither is it right to think that you can be per­ fect members of the Congregation by striving only to procure for yourselves the highest degree of Christian per­ fection without concern for others. You are not like that, beloved daughters. In the field of the Church—which is the world—there is so much land that needs ploughing, so many furrows to be sowed, so many plants to cultivate, so many harvests to gather. This necessarily entails that the work of every one, including you, members of the Congregation, will be active wherever the Church comes into being; where she grows and expands under suffering and groaning; where she struggles fearlessly; where she conquers and triumphs. (Collective action of members of the CongregationsOrganic, community character of that action.} THE MADONNA OF REPOSE Prayer: Vergine benedicta, composed by Pius XII, June 2, 1958. .Λ· 842 Blessed Virgin who, under the title of Repose, dost (50, remind us of the succoring pity with which thy Maternal 52, Heart is open to thy children, hear our prayer! /68, Through thy powerful intercession, O Mary, may /69) minds and hearts find repose in abandoning themselves to the Will of the Heavenly Father, in the consciousness of their frailty, in faith in divine promises, in the hope of eternal blessings, and in adhering lovingly to thy Cruci­ fied Jesus who has made our crosses His own. If we be protected by thee, O Mary, calm amid earthly perturbation will not be an empty word. It will be repose for the strong, watchful against hostile forces; repose for the pure, away from worldly corruption. And THE LAST APPARITION TO BERNADETTE 457 as through thee we shall have had peace in this life, so, at the end of our pilgrimage in time, we shall enjoy peace for ever and ever. Amen! THE LAST APPARITION TO BERNADETTE R. M. to the Pilgrims of Lourdes, July 2, 1958. In guarded silence, as in that of February 11, this last vision ravished the child’s soul by its ethereal beaut}·. "Never,” she said, “have I seen her so beautiful!” After five months, the manifestations of piety from the crowds, as also, alas, men’s disputes, had rendered famous that grotto in the Pyrenees. However, on the eve­ ning of July 16, 1858, the Lourdes’ Apparitions terminated almost without witnesses, in contemplation and admiration of the virginal beauty of the Mother of God: “Tota pul­ chra es, O Maria!” You should also know how to keep silence in your souls, dear children, and to open your minds to the con­ templation of the divine splendors realized in Mary. Be­ sides, does not this paternal exhortation—which We are addressing to you on this anniversary day—contain the spiritual lesson of the ancient and venerable tradition of Carmel, which caused to flourish, all through the centuries, wonderful contemplative vocations? In this age, greatly disturbed by so many passions and deceived by so many delusions, lift your eyes to God: they will become more clear-sighted and serene in enabling you to judge the things of the world. And whereas merciless slaver}7 crushes the spirits of millions of men, roots out from their hearts both knowledge and love of God, and makes them bow down as slaves to earthly ambitions alone, gather in again with faith the last lesson of those apparitions of Mary, that of silent prayer in a soul docile to grace and illumined by the vision of eternal life! (Invitation to prayer.) VIRGIN, SPOUSE AND MOTHER All. to the women of Italian Catholic Action July 13, 1958. (The two paths: Virginity or Marriage.) 844 (21, 88, 131) There is a Woman,—you know it,—upon whom God willed to fix His eyes with infinite tenderness, as He had destined her to be His Mother. His all-powerful love kept her virginal glory intact, and in addition He bestowed on her the crown of a Spouse and the dignity of a Mother. Look on Mary as your model, unsurpassed and unsurpas­ sable. Look on Mary, the Lily of the Valley, who, neverthe­ less, through the operation of the Holy Spirit bore fruit and gave Jesus to the world. If you look on her and imitate her, your freshness shall remain unblemished; your perfume unaltered; and your attractiveness unchangeable. THE MARIAN WORK OF PIUS XII Encycl., Meminisse juvat, July 14, 1958. 845 We deem it advisable to recall that when new dangers (121 threaten the Christian people and the Church, spouse of /58 the divine Savior, We, as Our Predecessors have done in 177) past centuries, turn Our prayers to the Virgin Mary, most loving Mother, and We invite all the flock entrusted to Us to place themselves confidently under her protection. While the world was assailed by a frightful war, We did everything to exhort cities, peoples and nations to peace and to recall the minds torn by contention to mutual agreement in the name of truth, of justice and of love. Nor did We restrict Ourselves to this but, seeing that We were about to exhaust human means and resources, We, with several letters of admonition, instituting a holy cam­ paign of prayer, invoked heaven’s help through the power- THE MARIAN WORK OF PIUS XII 459 ful intercession of the Mother of God to whose Immaculate Heart We consecrated the whole human family (a). But, if the world conflict continues, a just peace will not come nor will men find themselves united in fraternal unity. (The constant causes of trouble: the secularization of institutions; the persecution of the Church.) And since We trust so much in the protecting inter­ cession of the Virgin Mary, We express the ardent wish that in every part of the earth Catholics, during the novena which usually precedes the Feast of the Assumption of the august Mother of God into heaven, should offer public prayers, particularly for the Church, which, as has already been stated, is in certain areas vexed and afflicted. During the Holy Year, 1950, We proclaimed not with­ out divine inspiration that the Blessed Virgin was assumed body and soul into heaven (a). We solemnly declared her Queen of Heaven and proposed her to be venerated by all under that title (b). A century after she appeared with all the richness of her graces to an innocent child at the Grotto of Lourdes, We invited the multitude of pilgrims to benefit from her maternal graces (c). We nourish the hope with certainty that she will not in any manner put aside and reject these Our wishes and the prayers of all Catholic people. (Invitation to join virtue to prayer.) If Christian morals flourish again as they did at the time of the apostles and martyrs, we can then hope with certain trust that the Blessed Virgin Mary, desirous as she is that as many of her sons as possible be preserved in virtue, will obtain for us a most benevolent fulfillment of our prayers. From the solicitous prayers directed to her 845a 846a 846b 846c Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. above, nos. 344, 355, 369, 373. above, no. 482 ff. above, no. 676 ff. above, no. 793 ff. 846 (39, 121, 131, 158, 169, 177) ■ 460 RESTORATION OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST by so many voices, we may also hope for more peaceful and happier times for the Church of her only-begotten Son and for the whole of human society. RESTORATION OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST THROUGH MARY R. M. to the International Marian Congress at Lourdes, September 17, 1958. (Word of welcome.) 847 Do not doubt, beloved members of the Congress, that (134- it was Mary who, in a critical hour for mankind, wished 137, to remind her wandering children of the true meaning 155) of life, by showing forth her essential superabundance of grace, and her union with the other life that alone will give us true and perfect happiness. It was she who deigned to teach men, with a mothers tenderness and instruction, the two essential means for reaching such a lofty goal: assiduous and trusting prayer and the indispensable Christian mortification sustaining it. Her supernatural prudence pointed out to men the safe road, that which passes under the care of her Son’s representatives on this earth, the one that passes through the Church. Anxious to ensure the welfare of everyone, she made a strong appeal to the multitudes to flock together to drink the miraculous waters that heal both souls and bodies. With ineffable sweetness, she wished in some way to remain among us to be our perpetual succor and sure refuge, strengthening our faith with fresh and count­ less wonders, sustaining our hopes with lier inexhaustible and large-hearted mercy, and fanning the flame of our charity by her celestial beauty, her boundless kindness, and her blessings without number. ... Because she is today as she was a century ago, because we arc sure that her solicitude and assistance NESTORATK)N OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST 461 will never fail ns, because from this blessed Grotto, O bountiful Mother, the torrent of your maternal blessings cannot cease to descend upon the earth, no more than can the water cease to run through these valleys and the sun diffuse warmth and light, We want to proclaim strongly at the end of this Congress, which in a certain way crowns this incomparable centenary, Our conviction that the restoration of the Kingdom of Christ through Mary cannot but become a reality, as it is impossible that such a seed, thrown with so great abundance, should not yield most abundant fruit. Evil shall not prevail We know well how the infernal powers are endeavor- 848 ing in every way to lay waste the Blessed Virgin Mary’s (137, inheritance, by depriving youth of its innocence and 155, modesty; by violating the sanctity and unity of marriage; 169) by raising social classes against one another (as if all men were not brothers); by oppressing the Church wherever they can manage to take control; and by propagating the most radical materialism. But we likewise know what thirst for light and truth men harbor in their innermost hearts; what desire to find God pervades souls, even the souls of those who cannot show any outward sign thereof without risking loss of goods and lives; We know the power of the spiritual forces that are rising on all sides, as a harbinger of a splendid springtime. Did you not yourselves see those multitudes flocking together during this year to the holy Virgin’s feet with peace and serenity such as if they were living in a world without problems, and not on the contrary on the brink of an unprecedented catastrophe? Did you not also see them stretching out their hands to one another, and smiling fraternally as if they did not belong to nations who, yesterday, full of hatred were look­ ing at each other from one trench to another? Did you not behold them, as they besieged the confessionals and knelt 462 RESTORATION OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST down in endless lines to receive the celestial manna, pray­ ing untiringly, with arms outstretched, in front of the grotto, or singing Mary’s praises at nightfall in luminous processions? Did you even not see them, all of them; the faithful full of fervor, the regenerated sinners, those privileged by Mary’s blessings or patients returning with their ills, did you not see them reentering their homes with brows ra­ diant with the light of God and animated with the most fervent desire to lead a better life, a new life under the blue mantle of her whose smile they will never forget? Prayer to Mary 849 It has been said that at Lourdes a w indow was opened (48, looking out towards heaven. Let us add that if through that ^87, window it has been given us to enjoy heavenly glory in ^■’5, anticipation; through it also, continually, there flows down a torrent of light and blessings reviving confidence in the destiny of the human race, who, though anxious to ensure development and progress, is still more desirous of serenity and peace. Beloved children, do implore for the world, in this solemn hour, all the graces which appear to you necessary and timely—each according to the needs he is aware of—, but ask above all that hatreds and dissensions may vanish; that the impudent voices of covetousness and pride be re­ duced to silence; and that the joyful and beneficial Sun of that Peace so greatly desired, the Peace of Christ “which surpasses all understanding” may finally shine upon the earth, in men’s hearts, in their social and international relations, as a natural consequence of the full application of the Gospel! With your prayers, invoke the Kingdom of Christ to which your most beloved Mother urges you with her example, and for which her maternal intercession pro­ cures for you all the necessary means; does she not in RESTORATION OF ΓΙΙΕ KINGDOM OF CHRIST 463 fact hold a privileged post because of the function which Providence wished to give her in the life of the Church and in that of each of its members? This is why, O most sweet Mother and most powerful 850 Advocate, you wanted to set your spotless foot on that rock (48, in the Pyrenees, and to make of that unknown vale an im­ 102, mense sanctuary of which the clouds in heaven are the 137, canopy; a sanctuary where your Most Beloved Son would 155) be continually honored in the Sacrament of His love, re­ ceived with fervor in thousands of breasts, which are perhaps still tasting the sweetness of reconciliation, and would be constantly invoked by the trembling lips of those who confide to Him sufferings that nothing in the world can remedy. May this be your work, O Sovereign of Angels and Queen of Peace! Do not let those triumphs remain con­ fined within the narrow limits of your shrine, but as an irresistible torrent flowing through the ample valleys reaches the heights and crosses over them to fill every­ thing with its rushing waters, so may they expand over the whole world, purifying souls, curing ills, smoothing over difficulties, vivifying all things in order that, through your powerful intercession and constant assistance, the kingdom of Christ, “A Kingdom of Truth and Life, a King­ dom of Sanctity and Grace, a Kingdom of Love and Peace may finally come to be!” (a) (Invocation to St. Bernadette.—Blessing.) 850a Preface of Jesus Christ, King. (- 8S6T) ΙΙΠΧΧ NHOf Λ •.Γίίΐ - r-b- ,,u ROME AND LOURDES All. at St. Mary Major, February 15, 1959. (From Venice to Lourdes, then to Rome the year was marked for the Pope by Our Lady’s watchfulness over him. ) Oh! the spectacle of the huge crowds at Lourdes, which with voices loud and penetrating joined in Our prayers of thanksgiving! How that spectacle represents the the similarity between the new construction, a marvel of modern technical skill, and the ancient basilica on the Esquiline! Both are destined to be the epitome of the beauty of all the shrines dedicated to the Mother of Jesus. The basilica at Rome and the new one at Lourdes, together both seem to cry aloud: The Pope’s house, Mary's house! On the Esquiline, Pope Liberius, and near the Grotto of Massabielle, Pope Pius X, Pontiff and Saint! It behooves Us for the edification of all to seize upon an outstanding trait of that association of time and circum­ stances. The adoring cultus of Jesus, our Savior, is the core of all devotion to His Blessed Mother. For we come to Jesus through Mary. And from the luster of St. Peter’s successor, the Vicar of Christ on earth, devotion to Mary draws its inspiration and splendor. In the fourth century on the Esquiline the temple of Pope Liberius towered up to its final splendor. At Lourdes three basilicas have risen, the first by that name called, then the Rosary Chapel, and now the third huge edifice which we have had the privilege to dedicate to St. Pius X. All three honor the name and watchful eye of Popes who summoned and trained their flocks to call on Mary in good and ill, in the joys and sorrows of our present era. Oh! what a conjunction in history of man’s faith in and love for Jesus, signalized as it is by mighty architec­ tural triumphs beginning on the Esquiline and leading us to the underground basilica of Lourdes! Behold! the latest 851 (39, 127128, 158) 852 (2829. 127, 152, 158, 168) ROME z\ND LOURDES 468 testimony to the fundamental principle of Christian doc­ trine! Love of Christ is love of Mary. He is our Divine Savior, she the Mother of us all. In that lies the aspiration of every good Christian; from childhood’s first word to the last sigh of dying old age: Holy Mary, pray for us! The fruit of the centennial celebration 853 From all this a second thought that engages Our at(128. tention and that of every Christian is the summons it gives 152) for a practical application to individual lives and the lives of the crowds of pilgrims. That summons issues from the deposition of the daughter of Soubirous, the miller. It is a summons to humble and trusting prayer, to the practice of penance, to strong and solid piety,—a summons answered in the form of pilgrimages from every part of the globe, to venerate "the ground which her feet trod (a), to follow in the footsteps of the good and loving Mother as she passes among her children. A stay at Lourdes, as at any of the thousand or more world’s shrines, has for its aim not only a seemly diversion or the satisfying of a vague, uncertain religious feeling, but rather the recollection of eternal truths, the souls cleansing from sin and every other imperfection, and above all a participation in the Eucharistic mystery and banquet. 854 The Vision’s instruction to Bernadette to scrape the (155, ground with her hands, in order to cause the miraculous 157) water to spring up, to eat of the bitter grass,—oh, how they smile in pity on hearing this, the so-called free think­ ers!—the instruction to start urging the erection of a chapel, and to accept her destiny of lacking happiness in this world, but of being assured of joy and glory in heavenall that makes up the precious deposit of doctrine and grace required for the practice of Christian life on the part of everyone summoned to pass from darkness into light. 853a Ps. 131:7. ROME AND LOURDES 469 In this simple reminder of Lourdes’ distinctive lessons we find the most precious fruit of the centennial cele­ brations. Lessons that live Now that a year has passed, we shall continue to practice our devotion as good Christians, as perfect Cath­ olics, in all that is due to the Mother of God, whose mission from Bethlehem to Calvary was to manifest Jesus to the world, to walk in His footsteps and to remain united with His Apostles and disciples at all times and everywhere. His Apostles and disciples were appointed to the grave and momentous task of evangelizing all nations, to the difficult mission of bringing the Gospel to the poor and pardon to sinners: evangelizare pauperibus, sanare contritos corde (a). From Mary we should with simple hearts beg that she obtain for us from her Divine Son Jesus even graces of the temporal and earthly order, for everything helps and human living needs such graces. But we should not merely ask for these and then stop there. The aim of our earthly pilgrimage is higher and more far-reaching; the search for means to attain it is of an order different from the mere satisfaction of what is near at hand and what should not claim all our time or our whole heart. {Pope's duty of recalling, when necessary, the austere lessons of discipline and penance.) By discipline and penance we hasten the advance of society’s welfare and we make peace secure. How true this is! Without discipline we are not men; without penance we cease to be Christian. At Lourdes that lesson was made clear through the little one who saw and who transmitted it to the whole world. That lesson We shall continue to teach and preach for the spiritual profit of all and of each one in particular. 855a Luke 4:18. 470 ROME AND LOURDES (In the face of threats and actual disorders, we must pray for a revival of faith.) Prayer to the Virgin 857 Immaculate Mary of Lourdes, be propitious to us al(126, ways, under all the titles it has pleased our fathers and 154, ourselves to address thee. Immaculate Virgin, we thank 158) thee and we bless thee for all the acts of homage and love thou hast inspired in us and hast helped us to offer throughout this centennial year of thy Apparitions. We shall continue to greet thee, Mary, under the titles which are for us as well as for thee the dearest and most blessed, as our forefathers invoked thee in the basilica of Pope Liberius under that gleaming arch that memorializes thy veneration and thy divine Motherhood. In that re­ nowned sanctuary everyone calls you: “Safety of the Roman people”—Salus populi Romani. Be that still, be that always, Mary, our Queen. 858 At the end of the first world war, Our Predecessor, (158, Benedict XV of venerated memory, took pleasure in plac169) ing beside thy ancient altar a white marble statue with thy divine Child holding in His hand the olive branch of peace; with that he decided that thou shouldst be called and invoked as Queen of Peace (a). We join the two titles together, Blessed Mother of Jesus, our sweet Mother. Mary, Safety of the Roman people, pray for us. Mary, Queen of Peace, preserve thy people from every snare of evil and from war; make peace secure for this city of Rome, which is thine, for our dear Italy, for all the nations of the world, for thy Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church. Amen. 858a Cf. above no. 263. LOURDES’ LASTING MESSAGE R. M. for the closing of the Marian Year at Lourdes, February 18, 1959. Beloved Brethren, on this occasion of the closing of 859 the centenary of the Immaculate Virgin’s Apparitions at (137, Lourdes, We feel it incumbent on Us above all to thank 155) our Lord for the countless graces He has been pleased to bestow on that time-honored shrine, which so often in the past We had the pleasure of visiting. This year of Jubilee was one of continuous prayer before the Grotto of Massabielle, today happily restored to the simplicity of its ancient estate. It was a year of pilgrimages more numerous and more ardent, and the wealth of religious fervor displayed affords Us a motive of consummate hope. Christians by the thousands, of every condition and nationality, united by similar faith in and love for their heavenly Mother, betook themselves to Lourdes. Were they not there as representatives of the vast Catholic family and as witnesses of a human society that yearns to live in brotherhood and peace? Blessed be our Lady, who by attracting us to her Pyrcnnean shrine has given the world that amazing spectacle of unity and love! If by such public demonstrations we awaken the hid- 860 den operations of grace, our gratitude increases still more. (155) How many minds groping in darkness discovered the light at Lourdes! How many weary or hardened hearts felt the warmth of a return to God! How many wavering wills the strength to persevere! Whether in the silence of unuttered prayer or amidst the thunderous acclamations of the Holy Eucharist or of Mary, generous souls experienced the joy of total surrender; there the sick received, if not always a cure, at least, in the offering of their pains, resignation and heart’s case, while the dying learned to surrender their lives in peace. How beautiful in God’s sight is that secret story, engraved in hearts alone! It is the story of the vic- 472 LOURDES’ LASTING MESSAGE tories of God, “who has rescued us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of His be­ loved Son, in whom we have our redemption, the remission of our sins" (a). Truly, “the mercies of the Lord I will sing forever” (b), for at the hands of His divine Mother the Lord has lavished His mercy on that city of prayer, of conversion, of miracles. Lourdes, Pius XII and John XXIII 861 These words of appreciation,—could We ever have (158) thought at the opening of this Jubilee that divine Provi­ dence would afford Us the consolation of uttering them today in the name of all Christianity? Could We have forseen them on March 25 of last year, when We had the privilege of consecrating the huge underground basilica of St. Pius X—with its new architectural beauties—and the joy of recalling in Our discourse France’s Marian glories? And, when on the same day We were celebrating the sainted memory of the Pontiff who was Our Predecessor in the See of Venice, We could no more imagine that We were about to succeed him in the Apostolic See of Rome. Beloved Brethren, We thank God for having granted Us, a little before raising Us to the awe-inspiring pinnacle of the Supreme Pontificate, that prayerful pause in our Lady’s presence and for having allowed Us there to drink in abundantly, like Elias on Mt. Horeb, the strength and peace of which We were soon to have need. That pilgrim­ age which We then performed, did it not have unknown to Us a still deeper meaning? You will recall how Pope Pius XI of illustrious memory providentially entrusted to Cardinal Pacelli, his Secretary of State, numerous missions to foreign lands. These formed in a way a presentation to the world of his worthy successor. Have We not Ourselves in the thoughtful authorization which Pius XII accorded 860a Col. 1:13-14. 860b Ps. 88:1. I I ■ LOURDES’ LASTING MESSAGE 473 Us of presiding over one of the most solemn anniversaries of this Jubilee the right to claim a mysterious indication of the designs of Providence, who was preparing Us for the precious task of continuing at a later day the apostolic labors carried on at Lourdes by Our Predecessor? However that may be—We cannot forget it—the chief 862 merit of this Marian Year redounds to the credit of Pope (158) Pius XII. It was he who wanted to give unusual splendor to this Jubilee and in his ardent devotion he hoped for immense spiritual good for mankind. Several years before he foresaw with joy the approach of this centenary and from 1957 in an Encyclical Letter, then an Apostolic Constitution recounted the historic ties between the Papacy and the Pyrennean shrine. These com­ munications proposed the Jubilee intentions and invited Catholics to the double effort of individual conversion and society’s restoration to Christ (a). From February 11, 1958, onward, the Pope repeatedly delivered exhortations to pilgrims to Lourdes and less than a month before his death, in a moving radio message, he for the last time sang the glories of the Immaculate Virgin of Massabielle and re­ iterated his love for France winch has the honor of pos­ sessing so glorious a shrine (b). A short time afterwards, that fatherly voice was stilled, and in the year dedicated to His holy Mother, Cod called to Himself Mary’s renowned servant, whose pontificate will forever remain distin­ guished for the solemn achievements in favor of Marian veneration which his heartfelt devotion and exalted wis­ dom inspired. Message to guide our actions Today, Beloved Brethren, We make those exhortations 863 Our own. Like him, we anxiously desire that Christianity (136, renew itself in a concerted transport of Marian devotion, 155, 862a Cf. above, nos. 793, 832. 862b Cf. above, nos. 842, 843, 847. U ■/"-■π-. 474 LOURDES’ LASTING MESSAGE 158, for, according to the Church’s teaching, that can surely and 175) without delay lead souls to our Divine Savior, Jesus Christ. After the example of the Pontiffs who for a century have exhorted Catholics to give ear to the message of Lourdes, We beg you to listen with simple heart and right mind to the salutary warnings of God’s Mother. Furthermore, let no one be surprised at hearing the Roman Pontiffs in­ sisting on that important lesson passed on by the child of Massabielle. Since the Pontiffs are the appointed guardians and interpreters of divine Revelation contained in Holy Scripture and Tradition, they also have the duty of com­ mending to the faithful’s attention—when after mature deliberation they judge it opportune for the general goodthe supernatural lights it has pleased Cod to grant freely to certain privileged souls. This they do, not to propose new doctrines, but to guide our actions: Non ad novam doctrinam fidei depromendam, sed ad humanorum actuum directionem (a). This is the case of the Lourdes’ Apparitions, upon which excellent historical works have recently thrown conclusive light. 864 For this closing solemnity We have purposely chosen (155, the feast of the saintly Bernadette. Jt is the anniversary of 175) of third Apparition at which she received Mary’s promise that “she would be happy, not in this world, but in the next." Addressing the pilgrims gathered here amid numer­ ous religious and civil dignitaries, whom it delights Us to greet, addressing Ourselves also to all those who are re­ ceiving Our message over the air waves, it is Our pleasure to propose the example of that child, poor and unknown, but privileged of God and destined to be the bearer of His gifts. “The weak things of the world,” says St. Paul, “has God chosen to put to shame the strong, and the base things of the world and the despised has God chosen” ( a ). 863a St. Thomas lia llæ q. 174, a. 6, ad 3. 864a 1 Cor. 1:27-28. LOURDES’ LASTING MESSAGE 475 Mode] of prayer to Mary, example of humble, smiling courage, eloquent in the silence which enveloped her once her mission was fulfilled, the saintly Bernadette draws us irresistibly to Lourdes’ true spiritual center, the Grotto of Massabielle. There the voice of the Mother of God never ceases to reach her children’s hearts. At the same time, the child of the visions, who had the courage to leave for good that spot of indescribable meetings, reminds us that Lourdes is but a point of departure; the grace received there is a treasure which, far from burying it fruitlessly, we should make fructify for God’s glory and the service of the Church. Beloved Brethren, our age, as you know, finds itself 865 making wondrous progress in science. In view of the (155) unfathomed possibilities offering themselves, humanity is, as it were, reeling with fanatic pride. And behold, in con­ trast, from Lourdes Bernadette exhorts us to humility and prayer; without fear We Ourselves earnestly pass on that exhortation to all who today run the grave risk of being so blinded by man’s power as to lose sight of true religious values. “What does it profit a man to gain the whole world, but suffer the loss of his own soul?” (a) Again, from Lourdes an exhortation to penance and charity reaches us, to detach us from riches and to teach us to share these with those who are poorer than ourselves. We likewise make that appeal at this time when millions of men are aware—sometimes, alas, with rebellion in their hearts!— of the scandalous contrast between the prosperity of some and the lack for others of the bare necessities of life. Pray to God, therefore, with confidence, Beloved Brethren, who are listening, and continue bravely to pro­ duce in yourselves and in those about you the needed adjustments requested by Our Lady. May the saintly Marie Bernard from her wintry shrine, where her precious 865a Matt. 16:26. 476 REMINDER OF PLAN OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE reliquary ceases not to be devoutly visited, watch over the Marian pilgrimages, from now on a century old, of which she was the providential instrument and from which We still look for so many graces for France, for the Church, for the world. ( Blessing. ) REMINDER OF THE PLAN OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE All. at St.-Louis-of-the-French, February 18, 1959. (Morning message of Lourdes, Pope’s visit to their national church—Motives of joy for French.) 866 A very great reason for joy to the whole world was fl5.5 the visit, eighteen times repeated, of Mary, the Mother of 159) Jesus and our Mother, to her children on this earth,—this earth, a garden of natural delights, yet to all poor mortals weeping and wailing throughout history also a vale of tears. Those remarkable Apparitions of Mary in the middle of the 18th century bestow a special meed of honor on France, the land of saints and heroes, where the history of Christianity was inscribed in glowing and unforgettable pages. In the dispositions of Divine Providence, each nation has its mission; sometimes a name suffices to describe that mission. Now, when we say: “Regnum Galliæ, Regnum Mariæ,” (the realm of France, Mary’s realm), we proclaim to the letter the honor and love of Clovis’ sons and count­ less descendants. 867 Certainly, the steady flow of pilgrims to the Grotto (155) of Lourdes on French soil, originating in the Apparitions of the Immaculate Virgin—and it seems as if that flow, far from growing weaker, should grow still greater in an edifying crescendo—is a manifestation of religious fervor; at the same time it is for the whole world a gentle, insis­ tent reminder to thoroughly Christian consciences as well REMINDER OF PLAN OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE 477 as to the less fervent. Λ reminder of a mysterious plan of Providence, it should, in view of the weighty problems of life and death, awaken, in each and every one, individual and collective responsibilities for the present and for the future. Allow Us at this point to repeat some thoughts of 868 Our radio message of this morning, sent from Rome to (175) the whole world. The centenary year of the Lourdes Apparitions ends on this February 18. The liturgy dedicates this day to the cultus of the child who beheld the visions of Massabielle, Saint Marie Bernard, daughter of Soubirous, the miller. She, and she alone, received Mary’s confidences and passed them on to the world. And the world—this is the great moral miracle—the world there believed, and there continues to believe. (The Pope repeats a portion of his morning message which may be found above, nos. 864, 865.—Invocation to his Predecessor, John XXII. ) INDEXES ABBREVIATIONS References AAS ASS Aur Bl BP CD CT CTS DC Denz. Acta Apostolicæ Sedis, Romæ, Typographic Vati­ cana, 1908-1955. Gregory, Romæ, 1900-1904. Leo XIII, Romæ, 1881-1905. Pius IX, Romæ. St. Pius X, Romæ, 1905-1914. Acta Sanctæ Sedis, Romæ, 1865-1908. J. J. Bornasse, Summa aurea de laudibus B. V. Mariœ, Paris, Migne, 1862-1866. Bullarii Romani, Continuatio. Summorum Pontificum Benedicti XIV . . . , Pie VIII. Prati, 1845-1854. Editions of the “Bonne Presse”, 5, rue Bayard, Paris. Texts and translations. Years 1800-1878 — Lettres Apostoliques de Pie IX. Grégoire XVI, Pie VIL — 1878-1903 — Lettres Apostoliques de Léon XIII. 1903-1914 - Actes de S. Pie X. — 1914-1922 — Actes de Benoit XV. 1922-1939 - Actes de Pie XL — 1939-1958 — Actes de Pie XII. Catholic Documents. Le Canoniste contemporain (monthly), 10, rue Cassette, Paris, 1878-1922. Catholic Truth Society, London. Documentation catholique, Maison de la "Bonne Presse”, 5, rue Bayard, Paris. Denzinger. - 481 - 16. Our Lady DR Marie NCWC OR PDM TPS Univ. Discorsi e Radiomessagi di Sua Santita Pie XII Mi­ lano, “Vita e Pensiero”, 1939-1946 - Romæ, lypographia polyglotta Vaticana, 1946-1956. Van den Berghe, Marie et le Sacerdoce, Paris, Vives 1875. > National Catholic Welfare Conference ton, D.C. WashingOsservatore Romano, Vatican daily. Papal Documents on Mary, Doheny and Kelly. The Pope Speaks, Quarterly. L'Univers (daily), Paris. Nature of Documents Ail. — Allocution Encycl. - Encyclical Letter - Letter Anost' Letter ~ aP°S!°vC Const*tution n M. Yf d il· Apostolic Letter R. Radio Message Numbering of text In the margin of the text or in footnotes: The numbers in bold type indicate the division of the Pontifical text, or refer to it. The numbers in brackets and in italics refer to the division of the Analytical Index, and facilitates the finding of texts on the same subjects. In the indexes: Read explanations before each index. - 482 - ALPHABETICAL INDEX The numbers in brackets refer to the divisions of the Analy­ tical Index; the numbers in heavy black print refer to the para­ graphs of the Papal pronouncements. Abraham: 226. Achaz: 727. Action Catholic, Mary and—: (131), (165). Adam: 31, 51, 53, 226, 239, 263, 359, 362, 383, 519, 590, 595, 629, 705, 734. Adrian I: 698. Advocate, Mary our—: (48). Africa: 672. Agatho, St.: 691. Albert the Great, St.: 510. Albigenses: (123). Alcabaça, St. Mary of—: 409. Alexander VII: 38, 40. Alphonsus Liguori, St.: 515, 693. Amadeus of Lausanne: 508. Ambrose, St.: 240, 425, 639, 640. America: 401-404. Amiens: 278, 794. Anahuac: 401. Andrew of Crete, St.: 689. Angels, Mary Queen of—: (100), (102). Anne, St.: 53, 650, 657. Annunciation: (114). —Devotion to—: (141). Annunciation (Order of—): 657. - 483 Anselm, St. of Canterbury: 168, 277, 704. Antida Thouret, St.: 321 Anthony of Padua: 509. Anthony Mary Claret: 720. Anthony Mary Pucci: 572. rVpostolate, encouraging Mar­ ian vocations: (137). Apostles, Mary and the—: (117), (118). —Mary, Queen of—: (165). Apparitions of Our Blessed Lady: (155) ff. Aquaduct, mystical: 4, 23, 234, 641. Arcadius: 290. Arch of Alliance: 4, 506. Argentine: 436, 785. Arius: 289. Art, Christian and Mary’s Queenship: (105). Ascension: (117). Associate, Mary—with Christ: see: “Socia”. Assumption: (8), (11), (14). (17), (28), (89) ff. —and other truths: (99). —devotion to—: (141). —implicit in the fullness of grace: (78). Athanasius, St.: 640. 484 ALPHABETICAL INDEX Atheism: 575, 769. Augustine, St.: 52, 195, 216, 230, 568, 640, 777. Augustine of Canterbury, St.: 164. Auray, St. Anne of—: 650, 657. Autun: 443. Auxiliatrix, Mary—: (134). Baccus, Church of St. Ser­ gius and—: 283. Basilian: (283). Beauty of Mary most holy: Bede the Ven., St.: 231. Belem, St. Mary of—: 409. Belgium: 667-675. Belin Theresa: 272. Bellarmine: see: Robert, St. Benedict XIV: 1-8, 163, 177, 295, 391, 692. Benedict XV: 261, 275, 276, 282-283, 805. Benefits of Mary most holy to her devotees: (135). Bernadette, St.: 283bis, 328329, 331, 350, 762, 796, 801-803, 805, 812, (175). Bernard, St.: 22, 23, 152, 154, 157, 163, 234, 277, 338, 356, 419, 426, 440, 461, 578-583, 625, 641, 767, 794, 826, (175). Bernardine of Siena, St.: 155, 234, 513. Bermont, Our Ladv of—: 280. Bethlehem: 227, 253, 352353, 759. Bible: see: Sacred Scripture. Binet, Cardinal: 318. Bishops: 68. Blessed Trinity, Relation of Mary most holy to the-: (54/ff. Bohemia: 16. Bolivar, Simon: 420. Bolivia: 660. Bonaventure, St.: 232, 512. Brazil: 658-659. Britain: 650-657. Buenos Aires: 786. Cagliari: 12. Calvary, Mary most holy on-: (43) ff, (116). Cambrai: 218. Cana: 202, 237, 370, 372, 382, 428, 607, 668, 655, 759, 761, (50), (151). Canada: 429, 664. Capitol: 366. Capranica, College: 388. Cara vagio: 317. Carmel, Our Lady of Mount—: 281, 419, 453454, 786, 843. Carmelites: 281, 452. Carmelite, Order: 767. Carmelite, Third Order of—: 454, 767, (151). Carmona: 13. Catamanca, Our Lady of the Valley of-: 786. Cathedrals dedicated to Our Lady: (152). Catherine Labouré, St.: 646, 796. Catholic Relief Service: 771. Celestine I: 290, 291. alphabetical index Cenacle, Mary Most Holy in the-: (117). Channel, Mary—of graces: (47). Charity of Our Lady: (80) Charlemagne: 279, 698. Charles of Lorraine: 396. Chartres: 278, 286, 796. Cherubim: 695, 696. Children of Mary: (32), (36). —Prayers of—to Mary most holy: (162). Childebert: 279. China: 427. Christ the King, Feast of—: 284. Christians: 352, 768. —Mary most holy and the first—: (118). Christopher Columbus: 360. Church, Mary’s action in the-: (121). -Mary most holy and the foundation of—: (118). -Mary most holy member of-: (119). —Mary most holy Queen and Protectress of—: (120). Clair Mount, in Poland: 542, 544. Claret: see Anthony Mary, St. Clement XI: 88, 185, 205. 544. Clement XIII: 9. Clergy: (165). Clery: 279. Clovis: 279. Columbia: 269, 617. Compassion: 334. 485 Conferences, Marian: (151). Confidence in Mary: (129), (136). (Confraternity of Mount (Car­ mel: (151). —of the Rosary: (117). (Congregations Marian: (117). (Congresses Marian: (117). Conqueror, Mary—of sin. error, Satan: (123). (Consecration to Mary: (132 (Consent to the Incarnation; (25), (114). Consolation, Our Lady of—: 786, 795. (Cordoba: 786. (Corfu: 88, 205. (Corinth: 87. (Cornelius a Lapide: 304, 594 (Coronation of Mary's glorv: (W Coredemption: (41) ff. —the means of: (44)-(45). Coutances: 278. (Cova da Iria: 410. Cradle: 195, 384. (Creature, the first—: (10-11). (Cross, Mary most holy at the foot of—: (13), (116). (Crusades: 361, 659. Crvo: 786. Cundinamarca: 418. Cvril of Alexandria, St.: 172. 290-291. 297-298, 301. 400. (Czestochowa, Our Ladv of-: 662, 768. Dangers, Protection of Man in-: (168). 486 ALPHABETICAL INDEX Dante: 323, 356, 365, 387, David: 226, 358, 613, 556, 701. Death, Assistance of Marv at-: (136). Death of Mary: (89). De-Christianization: 773. Defence of Church through Rosary: (148). Definition of the Assumption: (95). -of the Immaculate Con­ ception: (55). Denis the Carthusian: 238 Devil, emnity of Mary to­ wards the—: (12), (59). Devil: See Satan. Devotion Marian: (125). —its conditions: (128). —its characteristics: (129) ff. —its development: (138). —its forms: (140) ff. —its history: (154) ff. Dignity of the Mother of God: (10) ff. Dispenser of grace: (46). Distribution of grace: (13), (108). Doctrine, Marian, its source: (1) ff. —its principles: (7) ff. -its progress: (17) ff. —errors opposed to—: (20) ff. Domestic, Mary, mistress of -life: (82), (131). Dominic, St.: 85-86, 89-92, 119, 125, 173, 212, 216, 273-274, 332, (175). Dominicans: 19, 185. Dubois, Cardinal: 286. Dunkirk, Virgin of: 218. Dying: (173). Eadmer 233, 704. Echinades, islands: 87, 205; see: Lepanto. Eden: 359. Education: 312, 773. Elias: 326. Elizabeth, St.: 69, 195, 202, 300, 372, 655, 683, 686, 765. Emmanuel: 11, 55, (2). Emigrants: 785, 787, (167). Enemies of the Church, Mary Victorious over—: (123). England: (159), 164, 277. Ephesus, Council of—: 177, 289-297, 302, 310, 699, 728. Ephrem, St.: 593, 684. Epiphanius of Constantino­ ple: 688. Equator: 773. Errors on Marian doctrine: (120). —Devotion to Mary pre­ serves us from—: (136). Esteban, Cardinal: 288. Extension of Mary’ Regalty: (110). ' Esther: 3. Eucharist: (127). Eucherius, St.: 277. Eugene of Savoy: 396. Eugene IV: 185. ALPHABETICAL INDEX Eve: 50, 161, 219, 507, 510, 705. -Mary most holy, new— (9). Evils present: (168). Faith, of Mary most holy: (80) ff. -Mary and—: (122). -fruit of devotion to Mary most holy: (136). -fortified by the Rosary: (147). —of the Church in the Assumption: (95). Fall, original: (23). —repaired in Mary: (58), (66). False devotions: (139). Family, the Rosary in—: (149). Families, Mary, protectress of-: (164). Family, royal—of Our Lady: (113). Father, Mary and the—: (55). Fathers of the Church —teach the Assumption of Mary: (94). —the Immaculate Concep­ tion: (63). —the Queenship of Marv: (105). Fatima: (156). Ferrata, Cardinal: 217. Fiat of Marv most holv: (25). (119). Figogna: 358-360. Figures, biblical: (3), (63). Florence: 14. 487 Fortitude of Mary most hob': (52). —Mary, teacher of—: (131). —fruit of devotion to Marv: (136). France: 214-215, 253, 262, 276-277, 286, 360, 457, 459, 463, 586, 794, 809. 827. —Marv, patroness of—: (159).' Francis de Sales, St. 277, 515. Franciscans: 255. Free consent of Mary to the Incarnation: (25), (114), Freedom—of God in the pre­ destination of Mary: (23). —of Mary most holy: (25 —of the Church: (177). Fruits—of the definition of the Assumption: (97). —of Marian devotion: (135). —of Marian doctrine: (19). —of the Rosary: (146-148). Fullness of Grace: see Grace. Gabriel (Arch.): 49, 118, 214, 372, 428, 430, 683, 702, 741, 784, (114). Gaeta: 29, 58. Gasparri, Cardinal: 263. Gaul: 286. Genoa: 358. Germain of Constantinople. St.: 171, 174, 179. 404, 503, 690-691, 707. Gethsemane: 151. Gillet, R. P., Ο. P.: 332. Glory of Mary: (100) ff. 488 ALPI1ABETICAL INDEX Gniezno: 543. Goodness of Mary: (40), (80). Golgotha: 70, 74, 358, 360, 383, 568, 705, 724, 771. —see: Calvary. ('.race—Mary, mother of — : (80). —Fullness of—in Marv: (75) ff. —Mary, dispenser of—: (46) ff. Gregory II: 691. Gregory XIII: 88-89, 205. -icgory XV: 40-41. Gregory XVI: 16-18, 19, 29, 31 ff., 56. Gregory of Nazianzen, St.: 685. Gregory the Great, St.: 22. Grignion of Montfort: see: Louis G. of M., St. Guadalupe, Our Lady of—: 143-144, 397-404. Guigan, Cardinal: 424. Happy Death, Confraternity for'a-: 257, 265, 282. Harissa, Lebanon: 726. Health—Our Lady of—: 423. —of Men, object of the mediation of Mary most holy: (39). —fruit of Mary’s interces­ sion: (50). Heart of Marv, Devotion to—: (141). Heart pierced: (116). Heaven, Mary in—: (100). Hell: 5S0, 619. Help, Our Lady of Perpet­ ual-: 795. Heresies—opposed to Marian Doctrine: (20). —victories of Mary most holy over—: (123). Hidden Life: (113),(114). Hilarius, St.: 277. History—of Marian Devotion; (154) ff. —of the definition of the Assumption: (96). —of the definition of the Immaculate Conception: (59) ff. Holiness—of Mary: (27), (71 ) ff. —fruit of Marian devotion: (136). Holy Cihost, Mary, spouse of the-: (57). “Holy Mary ”: 360. Holy Pictures: (153). Homeland, Marv and the—: (176). Home life, Mary, teacher of—: (82), (131). Homes, Mary, protectress of-: (164). Hope—fruit of the Rosary: (147). —of Mary most holy: (80). —Our Lady of—: 795. Hormisdas: 688. Human society: (176). Humility of Mary most holy: (82). ' —Mary, teacher of—: (131). —fruit of devotion to Mary: (136). ALPHABETICAL INDEX Hypostatic, link with—order: '(10). Iconoclasts: 1. Icons: (153). Ignatius, St.: 5, 7, (175). Ignatius, martyr, St.: 300. Ildephonsus, St.: 690. Imitation of Mary most holy: . (130) Immaculate Conception: (6), (17), (24), (58) ff. -implicit in the fullness of grace: (78). -it is the origin of the mysteries of Marv most holy: (113) ff. -and the other truths: (66). -devotion to— : (141). Images of Jesus, Christian—: (36). Incarnation, part of Marv in the-: (22)-(26). India: 759, 767. Infallibility, definition of—: Infidels, Mary and the—: (172). Innocent XII: 135. Intercession—of Mary most holy: (48) ff. —Spiritual maternity: (33). Irenaeus, St.: 35, 210, 277, 550. Isaias: 509, 727. Isenbiehl, John: 11. Ismael: 70. Israel: 223. 'Italy: 100, 103, 131, 209, 317, 368, 783. 489 Jacob: 47, 223, 226, 413 580, 701. Jansenism: 432. Jerome, St.: 641, 687. Jesse: 226. Jerusalem: 153, 227, 372. Jesuits: 5, 7, 391, 455-456. Jews: 382. Joan of Arc, St.: 271, 276 280. Ioan of France, St.: 457. John XIII: 543. John the Baptist, St.: 150. 812. John Casimir: 768. John Chrysostom, St.: 429. John Damascene, St.: 174, 210, 502, 690, 702, 707. John Eudes, St.: 396, 443. John the Evangelist, St.: 70, 168, 203, 247, 507, 727, 761. Josaphat, St.: 823. Joseph, St.: 110-112, 313, 349, 352-354, 695, (113). Journalists: 765. Joy—Our Lady of—: 795. —Marian devotion, source of-: (136). Joy of Mary most holy: (85). Juan Diego: 401. Judith: 3, 98. Julius III: 89. Justice, social: (137). Kingdom—of Christ restored by Marian devotion: (137). —social—of Marv most ho­ ly: (176). Koekelberg: 667. 490 ALPHABETICAL INDEX Labouré, Cardinal: 650. Lasserre, E.: 800. Law, Mary, end of the—: (2). Lebanon: 725-728. Leo I, St.: 225. Leo IV, St.: 500. Leo X: 89. Leo XIII; 80-218, 222, 258, 307, 313, 338, 418, 437, 443, 451, 709, 800. Lepanto: 87, 205, 367, see: Echinadi. Le Puy: 794. Liberian, Basilica: 616, 678. Liechtenstein: 780. Life—of Mary: (112) ff. —Mary, model of perfect—: . (131) -Mary most holy during private—of Jesus: (13), (115). -Mary in the public—: Light, Our Lady of—: 795. Lisieux: 343. Liturgy—and doctrine: (17). —source of Marian doc­ trine: (5) ff. —the Assumption in the—: (93 ) ff. —the Immaculate Concep­ tion in the—: (62). —Mary’s Queenship in the-:'(/05). Liturgical devotion to Mary most holy: (141). Loretto—Litany of—: 37, 95, 261, 698, 738, 762, 783. —House of—: 545. Louis M. Grignion de Mont­ fort, St.: 431-435, 654, (175). Louis IX, St.: 279. Louis XI: 279. Louis XIII: 279, (132). Lourdes: (155). Love—of God for Mary: (30). -of Jesus for Mary: (27). —of Mary for Christ: (80). —of Christians for Mary: . (129) Lujan, Our Lady of—: 436, 786. Magisterium: (4), (18). —the Assumption taught by-: (92). —the Immaculate Concep­ tion taught by—: (60). —Mary’s Queenship taught by—: (105). Maglione, Cardinal: 344, 355, 369. Malabar: 767. Manichaeans: 119. Manila: 421. Marian Years: (157). Mariology: 729-736, (17) ff. Maronites: 1. Maternal protection of Mary: (134). Martin I, St.: 691. Martyrs, Queen of—: (116). Massabielle: (155). Materialism: (168). Maternity—of Mary most ho­ ly: (21) ff. —Mary most holy’s divine—: (2), (4), (6), (8);(24) ff. —based on the privileges of Mary most holy’s di­ vine-: (8) ff. alphabetical index -devotion to the divine—: (140). -Mary most holys spirit­ ual-: (9), (29) ff., (33). Matrimony of Mary most ho­ ly: (113). Medal, miraculous: 646, 796. Mediation—of Mary most ho­ ly: (37) ff. -of Mary most holy at Cana: (115). —realization of her spirit­ ual maternity: (33). Mediatrix, Mary: see: Media­ tion. Meditation on the Mysteries of the Rosary: (144)-(145). Mercy, Our Lady of—: 736. Mercy—of Mary most holy: (40), (80). —Our Lady of—: 795. Merit of Mary most holy: (45), (86). Mexico: 143, 397-404. Michelangelo: 766. Mickiewicz, Adam: 770. Mieszko, Prince: 543. Milagro-de-Salta: 786. Miracles: (50). —Absence of—in the life at Nazareth: (113). —Our Lady of—: 795. Miraculous medal: see: Medal Missionaries of the Sacred Heart: 757. Model of Christians, Mary—: . (130) Modestus of Jerusalem, St.: 688. Monfalcone: 423. 491 Montfort: see: Louis Grignion of M., St. Montmartre, The Virgii of—: 5. Month-of Mary: (150). —of the Rosary': (142), Moscow: 573. Moses: 47, 226. Mother of God: see: divine Maternity. Mothers, Mary, model of—: (163). Mother of men: see: Materni­ ty, spiritual. —under the Cross: (116). Mount Berico, Our Lady of—: 326. Mount Carmel, Our Lady of—: see: Carmel. Mount Cassino: 545. Mount of Olives: 570. Mysteries of the Rosary: (114). Mystery of Mary: (21). Name of Mary, Devotion to the holy—: (141). Nations consecrated to Man most holy: (159) ff. Nazareth: 112, 235, 312, 349, 352, 372, 430, 531, 555, 655, 662, 727, 759. Nestorianism: (123). Nestorius: 1, 289-292, 296297, 310, (20). Nevers: 806. Newman, Cardinal: 568. New Granada: 418. 492 ALPHABETICAL INDEX New Testament, Mary most holy in—: (3). Nicea—1st Council οί—: 289. —2nd Council of—: 1. Nicholas I: 500. Noeh: 47, 226. Normandy: 279. Obedience—ol Mary most ho­ ly: (82). —Mary, teacher of—: (131). —fruit of devotion to Mary most holy: (136). Old Testament, Mary in the—: (2). Orient: (171). —zeal of the—for Mary most holy: (161 ). Origen: 686. Orleans: 276, 280. Orphans: (162). Orthodoxy, Devotion to Mary most holy is a sign of—: (125). Ottawa: 424. Palestine: 448, 674. Paradise: 364, 622, 627. Paris: 5, 278, 794. Participation of Mary most holy at the Cross: (43) ff. Passion of Our Lord, Mary most holy during the—: (116). Pasture lands, Mary Queen of-: 283. Patrasso: 185. Patronage of Mary most holy: (134). Paul, St.: 62, 519. Paul V: 40-42. Peace, Mary and—: (169). —Our Lady of—: 795. Penance: (155). Pentecost: (50), (118). People, Mary and the Chris­ tian—: (177). Persecutions: (168). Peter, St.: 36, 62, 123, 212, 283, 362-365, 419, 474, 526, 547, 561, 729, 737, 799. Peter Canisius, St.: 516. Peter Chrysologus, St.: 687. Pharisees: 77. Philip 11: 40. Philippines: 421. Piety, filial—of Jesus towards Mary: (49). Pignatelli, Cardinal: 259. Pillar, Our Lady of—: 723. Pilgrimages: (152). Pius V, St.: 87, 89. Pius VI: 10-11. Pius VII: 12-14. Pius VIII: 15. Pius IX: 35-79, 220-222, 251, 330, 406, 484, 490, 497, 584, 600, 612, 621, 678, 708-709, 730, 800, 802. Pius X, St.: 219-260, 650, 709, 756, 802-804. Pius XL 276-343, 545, 703, 768, 799, 806-807, 816, 833. Pius XII: 344 ff. —and Fatima: 540. Poor: (167). 2J Popes—their devotion to Mary: (158). Λ i ALPHABETICAL INDEX -and the Immaculate Con­ ception: (60), (65), (66). —and Lourdes: 799-809. Poitou: 654. Poland: 343, 442, 541, 768, fl 59/ Portugal: 407-411, 540, 679, (159). Poverty of Mary most holy: (82). Power of Mary most holy: (107) ff. Prague: 16. Prayer-to Mary: (1'24). -fruit of—: (135) ff. -of Mary: (48) ff. —Mary, teacher of — : . (131) -Mary, model of —: (SI ). Prayers, our—presented to God by Mary: (51 ). Predestination—of Mary most holy: (12). —of the Mother of God: (21) ff. Presence of Mary: (133). Primacy of Mary most holv: (11). · Privileges of Mary: (53) ff. Privilege, Sabbatine: 281, 454. Priesthood: (156). Priesthood, Eternal—Mary, mother of—: (24). Priests: (165). Projectus: 290. Prophecies: (2). —and the Assumption: (91 ). Protection, maternal-of Mary: 134. 493 Protection, Our Lady of—. 358-360, 366-367, 795. Prudence: 685. Public, Life—: (115). Pucci; see: Anthony Mary Pucci ( BI. ) Purgatory, souls of—: (174). Purity—of Mary most holy: (82). —Mary, teacher of—: (131). —fruit of devotion to Mary most holy: (136). Queen, Mary: see: Queen­ ship. Queenship: (14). —of Mary most holv: (8), (102) if.' —devotion to the—of Manmost holy: (141). Quito: 777. Rainbow in the skv: 251, 718. Rampolla, Cardinal: 217. Rationalism: (123). Redemption: (41). Redeemed, Mary perfectlv—: (69). Robert Bellarmine, St.: 514. Refuge—Man—of Christians: (134). —Mary—of the C hurch; (121). Religion, Virtue of—in Marv: (81). Religious: (166). Rennes: 459, 463, 650. Reparatrix, Mary—: (43). Repose, Our Lady of—: 842. 494 ALPHABETICAL INDEX Respect of Jesus for Mary: « Resurrection of Jesus Christ: (Π7/ Rheims: 278, 280, 794. Rocks, Virgin of the—: 420. Rome: 70, 101-103, 181, 252, 296, 302, 386-387, 441, 454, 543, 567, 616, 646, 678, 729, 757, 765-766, 799. —consecrated to Mary: (158/ Rosary: (142) ff —Our Lady of the—: (141). Rose growers: 762. Rose, Mystical: 55, 190, 762. Rosmini-Serbat: 38. Rouen: 273. Russia: 573-577. Russians: 373. Sabbatine: see Privilege. Sacred Scripture: (1), (3). —The Immaculate Concep­ tion in—: (59) ff. —The Assumption in—: (91 ) ff. Sacrifice of Mary most holv·. (44). Saints—Mary and the—: (175). —Mary, queen of—: (100) (102). —formed by Mary: (106) “Santa Maria,” a caravel: 360. Sanctuaries consecrated to Mary: (152). Santiago: 786. Satan: 46, 50-52, 219, 226, 238, 556, 574, 590, 595, 629, 631, 652, 684, 699, 727, 770. Savoy: 79. Scapular of Mount Carmel. (150). Schuster, Cardinal: 317. Science of Mary most holy: (83). Separated, Brethren: (171). Seraphim: 53, 695-696. Sergius I, St.: 283, 500. Servant of Cod, Mary—: (24). Servîtes: 14-15, 572.' Sick: (167/ Sicily: 724. Simeon: 71, 195, 495, 773. Sincero, Cardinal: 289. Sinners: (170). Sin—original: (58). —Mary, conqueror of—: (109). Sixtus III: 311, 616. Sixtus IV: 37, 40-41, 89, 692. Slavs: 283. Sobieski: 394, 544, “Socia Redemptoris”: (12), (13/ (22). Sophronius, St.: 707. Soldiers: 766. Sons of Mary: (32), (36). Sorbonne: 277. Sorrows of Mary most holy: (85). South Africa: 568, 766. Spain: 9, 360, 418, 720, (159/ Statues crowned: (105). ALPHABETICAL INDEX Stretcher bearers: 814. Sufferings: (167). -of Mary most holy: (43), (116). Suarez: 436, 517, 704-705. Süchow, China: 427. Switzerland: 642. Sustenance, Mary, our—: (164). Tarbes: 793, 802. Tears of Mary most holy: 140, 559, '648, 724, 773776, (86), (116). Témesvar: 88, 205. Temptations: (168). —driven away by Marian devotion: (136). Tenochtitlan : 401. Tepeyac: 143, 403. Tertullian: 300. Theresa of the Child Jesus: 343. Theodosius II: 290. Theology, Marian: (18). Theological, Reasons for the Assumption: (98). Third Order of Mount Car­ mel: see Carmel. —of the Servîtes: 14-15. Thomas Aquinas, St.: 194, 206, 303, 381, 426, 511, 594, 711, 735. Tinchebray: 257, 265. Tisserant, Cardinal: 793. Tradition: (5) ff. —The Immaculate Concep­ tion in—: (63) ff. Trent, Council of—: 44. Trinity: see: Blessed Trinity. Trois-Rivières: 666. 495 Turks: 87. Trust in Mary: (151). Turin: 209. Tuscany: 428. Unbelievers, Mary and the—: (172). Unesco: 772. Union—of Mary most holy with Jesus Christ: (12) ff. —to God, fruit of Marian devotion: (136). Unity of the Church: (171). —Mary most holv, center of the-: (121). Urban IV: 88. Van den Berghe, Msgr.: 69. Vandea: 654. Vannutelli, Cardinal: 217, 252. Vatican, Council of—: 222, 405, 487, 492-493. Viareggio: 572. Vicenza: 326-327. Vienna: 367. Villeneuve, Cardinal: 397. Victim of Calvary, prepared by Mary: (42). Victories, of Marv most holv: (109). —of the Rosary: (148). —Our Lady of—: 367, 795. Victory, of Marv over sin: (70), (123). —assured by Marian devo­ tion: (136). —Holy Mary of—: 409. Virginal, Maternity—: (28). Virgin-Priest: 69, 258. 496 ALPHABETICAL INDEX Virgins: (166). Virginity—of Mary most holy: (87) ff. —consecration to Marv of—: (132/ Virtues—of Mary most holy: (80) ff. —Mary most holy, model of-: (131). — fruits of devotion to Mary most holy: (136). —increased by means of the Rosary: (147). —Our Lady of—: 795. Visitation: (114). Vivès, Cardinal: 217. Vocations, religious: (137). Wisdom, Marv, Seat of—: (83). Wise Men, kings: 150, 195, 255. Woman—of the Apocalvpse: 63/ (91). —ideal of—: (163). Women’s Press Club: 765. Word, Marv, mother of the-: (56·;. Work: (85), (115). World, crusade for a better-: 659. Years, Marian: (157). ANALYTICAL INDEX PLAN OF THE ANALYTICAL INDEX Introduction: Marian doctrine Sources of Marian doctrine: (l)-(6). Principles of Marian doctrine: (7)-(16). Development of Marian doctrine: (I7)-(20). Part One THE MYSTERY OF MARY Chapter One: Mary’s Integral Maternity Predestination of the Mother of Goa: (2I)-(23). Divine Maternity: (24)-(28). Spiritual Maternity: (29)-(36). Mediation (exercise of spiritual Maternity): (37)-(52). Chapter Two: Mary’s Privileges Relations between Mary and the Blessed Trinity: (54)-(57). The Immaculate Conception: (58)-(70). Mary’s Sanctity: (71)-(86). Mary’s Virginity: (87)-(88). The Assumption of Mary: (89)-(99). Mary’s Queenship and glory: (lOO)-(ll 1). - 497 - Part Two MARY’S LIFE § I. Mary’s Life up to Pentecost: (112)-(117). i II. Mary in the Church, after Pentecost: (118)-(124). Part Three MARIAN DEVOTION § § § § I. General cult and devotion: (125)-(139). II. Diverse forms of Marian devotion: (140)-(153). III. Manifestations of Marian devotion: (154)-(161). IV. Mary and the diversity of human conditions: (162)-(178). - 498 - ·. "r Jr I 1 1 ANALYTICAL INDEX The numbers in italics between parentheses indicat the division of the present Index or refer to the divi -f the same; the numbers in bold type refer to the divisions of the pal document; the underlined numbers refer to passages of particular im­ portance of the Papal document; the titles in bold capitals indicate a subject matter treated in several Papal documents already published or still to be pub­ lished in a separate volume of the present collection. Introduction MARIAN DOCTRINE SOURCES OF MARIAN DOCTRINE Sacred Scripture (1) — All the Sacred Scripture is a source of Marian doctrine: 732. It always presents to us Marv united in all to Jesus Christ: 518, cf. (1'2). Old Testament (2) — The Old Testament announces her, after Jesus, as the end of the law and the fulfillment of the figures and prophecies: 226. Mary fulfills the prophecies of the Genesis: 519, and that of Emmanuel (of Isaias): 11; biblical figures and images: 226, the new Eve: 519, cf. (9), victorious over the serpent: 52, present in the thought of Noe, Ark of the Covenant: 226, 506. - 499 - 500 ANALYTICAL INDEX Rainbow: 251, 718, Cedar of Lebanon: 251, 725, Root of Jesse, Rock of the desert: 226, prefigured by Abraham, Jacob, Moses, David, Elias: 226, by Judith: 98. These types are, according to the Fathers, emblems of divine Maternity: 47. The prophecy of Emmanuel (of Lsaias) was verified in Mary: 11. Xeiv Testament (3) — The New Testament shows: that the prophecy of lsaias was verified in Mary: 11. Cares, hardships and sorrows of Mary: 495, her glorious state: in the woman of the Apocalypse: 507, she cried travailing in birth, the birth of us who aie vet to be generated to the perfect charity of God: 247. Scripture is not the onlv source of Marian theology: 732. 77ie Magisterium of the Church (4) — The faith of the Church is the immediate basis of Marian doctrine: 516. The proximate standard of truth is living teaching authority of the Church: 712, 731, 733. It has always recognized the harmony of Marian priv­ ileges: 483, 728, the first of which, the divine maternity, was pro­ claimed at Ephesus, where the Roman primacy was affirmed: 29, cf. (24). Marian tradition in the Liturgy (5) - The style of speech of Marian tradition has passed into the Liturgy: 55. ANALYTICAL INDEX 501 which proceeds from the faith of the Church: 501. all tradition must be compared with the Church’s litur­ gical life: 733, which gives particular proof of the relation between the Immaculate Conception and divine maternity: 351. Ils Antiquity (6) - The Marian doctrine defended by the Eastern churches: 180, 728, appears from the earliest times in the Church which recognizes Mary as Mother of God: 115, 728. And which admits, from the most ancient times, her original innocence: 33, and her singular privileges: 519, 682. The dogma of the divine Maternity unites the Eastern Church and Western Church: 177, 728. Principles of Marian Doctrine (7) — The foundations must be solid and theological: 730. Divine Maternity (8) — Divine Maternitv is the kev to all Marv’s prerogatives; 429. It is the basis of all Marian privileges: 594, 682, cf. (27), principle of Marv’s dignity and of graces: 303, 505, 647. It is a unique grace: 682, which associates her to all the work of salvation: 82, motive of her corporeal Assumption: 498, 505, 507, cf. (98-99), and foundation of her Queenship: 413, 701, cf. (104). The New Eve /9) — Mary has been designated as the innocent Eve: 519, 534,'705. ANALYTICAL INDEX 502 and she is the antithesis of the disobedient Eve: 507, exempt from the fourfold curse of Eve: 50, 510, she accomplished her office at the foot of the Cross: 359, 383, where she received the sons of Adam: 383. She is especially the Mother of the living: 534. Mary’s Supreme dignity (JO) — Mary is elevated to the supreme diginity of Mother of God: 156, 707, cf. (26), the highest dignity of a creature: 111, 303, because of her link with the Hypostatic order: 413. Unique Dignity, almost divine: 200, 303, 505, 711, Head of God’s work: 647, 675, 836, with a particular greatness and dignity: 207, 664, 683, which fills her more than all the other creatures: 618, with most singular privileges: 495, 682, 828, where God’s work is no longer carried out according to common rules: 517. Her Primacy (11) — Mary is raised above all other creatures: 10, 120, 122, 495, 592, 735, 829. She is the first after Christ: 707, being the most perfect: 368, the nearest to her Son: 82, superior to the angels: 27, 82, 304, 707, 735, and to the Saints: 27, 708, 735, the most beautiful, the most pure, the most holy: 200, 304, 505, 657, 664, the most meritorious, the freest: 22, 424, the most glorified: 2, 169. This dignity is the basis of her power: 269, the cause of her Assumption and of her supreme glory: 413, 475, ANALYTICAL INDEX 503 Iler permanent union with Christ (12) - Mary is from all eternity in the decree of Christ’s predestination: 31, 34, 520, united with Christ by a most intimate and indissoluble bond: 46, 127, 156,'198, 518, 704, 706, 828, as companion: 82, 183, 520, 705, 706, inseparable: 235, 256, 568, always with Him, according to the Scriptures: 127, 518, following His steps: 440, sharing His lot: 495, 518, His life: 227, partaking in all His mysteries: 183, 225, 440, in His enmity against the devil: 46, in His work of Redemption: 82. 127, 214, 216, 234. 282, 319, 326, 359, subject to Him as Eve was to Adam: 519. United with Christ in every mystery (13) — Mary is “socia” in the Annunciation and in the Purification: 151, during the private life of Jesus: 227, during His public life: 235, in the act of Redemption: 151, 319, 413, 520-521, 704, 778, at the foot of the Cross: 79, 151, 232, 241, 283, 705, in His sacrifice: 69, 287, cf. (43-44), in the union of sufferings: 137, 233, 413, in His mediation: 287, cf. (37), in the distribution of the graces of the Redemption: 234, 413, cf. (46), (48), with her efficacious intercession: 513, 706. She cannot remain corporally separated from Jesus: 518. She shows His glory: 169, 706, cf. (101), His triumph: 46, 520, 603, 706, His kingdom: 137, cf. (103), (107), His royal power: 705-706. ANALYTICAL INDEX 504 Her analogy with Christ (14) — motive of her Assumption and of her Queenship: 413, 513, 519, 705. The Principle of Convenience (held by Suarez) (15) God works in Mary all that is possible and convenient to her dignity: 517-518, 595. Her solidarity with men (16) — It is through Mary that Christ communicates with the Mystical Body: 234, 828. At the Annunciation she spoke in the name of man­ kind: 113, 194, 381. she conceived Jesus in order that by means of the nature assumed from her He might be the Re­ deemer of men: 229. Development of Marian Doctrine Realization of this Progress (17) — Marian studies should be ever more stimulated: 461, 613, 736, contemplating Mary’s privileges: 482, 645, 729, which the Church has always investigated: the Immaculate Conception: 483, 598, 613, and the Assumption: 495, 504, and thus acquire a greater knowledge of their harmonies: 495. Doctrine and cult would reciprocally help each other in this progress: 36 ff., 497, 504. Its Modalities and Conditions (18) — This progress goes from the implicit to the explicit, without adding anything to the revealed deposit: 45, 492, 712. It must unite positive and speculative discipline: 731, take into account the guidance of the Holv Ghost: 733, ANALYTICAL INDEX 505 and consider the Church’s teaching authority as rule of faith: 712, 731. The 1950 definition added new vigor to Marian theology: 585, which must be kept alive: 613, 736. Its Fruits (10) - The friuts of this progress are Marian piety and grace: 461, faith, devotion, imitation of Mary: 613, 645, zeal: 673, union with Mary: 647, honor given to Christ and to Mary: 736, a closer union of Mariology with theological doc­ trines: 730. Its deviations and errors (20) — Nestorius, condemned at Ephesus, claimed Mary to be only the Mother of Christ: 292, 297, 299, before the Council of Ephesus he was already con­ demned by the Pope: 291, 302. His error came from an error on the hypostatic union: 297. The Albigenses denied Mary’s Virginity and Maternity: The heretics who deny the Son also deny the Mother: 568. He who denies the Immaculate Conception is a heretic: 63, he who denies the Assumption is also a heretic: 525. All exaggerations, minimizations and doctrinal fears must be avoided: 711, 734, The image of Mary presented in sacerdotal vestments is to be condemned: 258. It is a scandalous affair to affirm that the prophecy of Emmanuel (of Isaias) does not regard cither in a literal sense, or typical sense, the Virgin and her di­ vine Child: 11. * I ANALYTICAL INDEX 506 Part One THE MYSTERY OF MARY Chapter One MARY’S INTEGRAL MATERNITY § I. Predestination of the Mother of God a) The fact (21) — God filled Mary with His love: 2, 3, 31, and eternal affection: 483. Divine Maternity is the first effect of this love: 122, 269, 844. God inserted Marv in the plan of His Providence: 31, 157, 483, loving her as Mother of God the Savior: 122, 595, and bringing about its triumph: 462. This love constitutes her special election: 2, 32, 269 before all other creatures: 31, 52, 122, 200. b) Its end (22) — God chose her among many: 2, 9, 31, to constitute her as Mother of the Incarnate Word: 2, 114, 127, 200, 269, 319, 368, 400, 531. He wants her holy and full of grace: 31-32, 126, 647, so that she may be “socia Redemptoris”: cf. (13), at the foot of the Cross: 267, cf. (116), in the glory: 200, cf. (100), 1 mediatrix of all grace: 209, 578, Mary help of the Church: 209, cf. (121), realization of the design of divine mercy: 115. c) Its mode (23) — This design of giving the Redeemer through Man' was perfectly free: 226. ANALYTICAL INDEX An identical decree predestined Christ and His Mother: 34, 520, placing Marx immediately after Christ: 53, 707, cf. (11). God permitted the fall having foreseen the Incarna­ tion, in Mary: 31. II. Divine Maternity a) The mystery (24) — The divine Maternity is a dogma which invests all the Catholic faith: 1, 298, it was proclaimed at Ephesus: 1, 177, 289, 292, 310, 594, 728. Mary is the Mother of God: 114, 177, 200, 289, 299, 429, thus raised above all other mothers: 127, 140, because her Son is God: 299, His human nature being personally united to the Word: 701. Mary most holy gives Christ a human body: 298, 301, 568,' 829, but not His soul, nor His divinity: 298, 301. She is true Mother of Christ: 150, 194, so that the Father and the Virgin have one sole and identical Son: 32. She is the Mother of the eternal Priest: 465, of the Christ Head: 383, she is the living monstrance: 256. b) Her free acceptance (25) — Mary freely consented to fulfill this design: 113, 381, accepting it by her fiat : 131, 150, 381, 741, 7 72, on behalf of mankind: cf (16). Conscious of the greatness of her office: 372, and of the divinity of her Son: 214, Mary joyfully offered herself: 131, as handmaid, to be Mother: 151, 429. 508 ANALYTICAL INDEX h I c) Her greatness I I I , ,26) - Divine Maternity is a supreme and infinite dignityill, 156, 200, 303, 372, 429, 594, 707-708, 728, 735, in virtue of the Hypostatic Union: 299, 413, of the Unique Person of the Son Jesus: 301. It is the highest destiny of a human creature: 111, 303, 429, 594, 707, 735, an infinite grace came from God through Jesus: 214, a unique miracle: 368, without the merit of any creature: 759. Mary must be the worthiest of Mothers: 126, 595. d) Her riches and exigencies (27) - Divine Maternity is the reason of all Mary’s gifts and riches: 304, 429, 505, 594, 647, 682, 741, 828, and above all of the love that Jesus bears her: 305, 505, of her respect: 202, of her Immaculate Conception: 33, 67, 245, 351, 594, 595, 728, 771, of her impeccability: 238, 594, of the fullness of grace which makes her worthy Mother of God: 50, 126, 303, 594, and of her perfect sanctity: 32, 304, 505, 594. e) Its consequences (28) Divine Maternity is a virginal maternity: 368, 429, 502, 512, 520, 569, 732, 829, and it is the reason of the infinite tenderness of Mary’s Heart: 426, of her corporeal incorruptibility and of her Assump­ tion: 502, 505, 515, 520 cf. (98). of her corporeal glorification: 498, of her spiritual glory: 440, 741, of her queenship: 413, 701, cf. (104). It makes Mary the associate of the Redeemer: 82, 319, 413, 705', and conceives Christ as Savior: 229, through Mary God joined the race of the sons of Adam: 828. ANALYTICAL INDEX 509 Marv lias a maternal right of dispensing Christ’s merits; 235,' 413, 709, cf. (46). § III. Spiritual Maternity a) Mary Mother of men (29) - The Mother of God is also the mother of men: 168, 182, 183, 189, 209, 216, 230, 268, 282, 307, 420, 535, 541, 648, 724, 768, our mother: 19, 65, 79, 116, 128, 164, 182, 229, 326, 356, 440, 609, 617, 666, 716, mother of all: 326, 334, 369, 430, 574, always and ever known as such: 115; of Christ’s members: 112, 128, 129, 168, 183, 230, 307, 363, 383, 385, 430, 522, 647, 671, mother of the living: 534. 140, 372, 186, 229, 719, b) Mother of grace (30) — Mary is the Mother of grace: 275, as principle of grace: 126, 210, 404. It is a true maternity: 624, constituted by Mary’s love for men: 648. Like divine maternity, it is linked to the mystery of Christ: 183. c) Dignity conferred by Christ (31) — Spiritual Maternity is a gift and a grace of Christ: 114, 128, 184, 268, granted on Calvary: 15, 114, 168, 285, 370, 648, 724, where Christianity was entrusted to Mary in the person of St. John: 79, 326, 537, 648. This maternity is sealed and rendered efficacious by the omnipotence of Christ: 648. It is the last Will, Christ’s testament: 15, 115, 203, 268, 282, 327, 649, which reveals His love for us: 168. ANALYTICAL INDEX (!) Accepted by Mary (32) - At the foot of the Cross, Mary received us as adopted sons: 79, 114, 151, 164, 268, 282, 440, 605, in the person of St. John: 114, 168, 363, manifesting to us her maternal love: 282. We all became her children: 317, 440. e) Sources and grades of this maternity (33) — Spiritual Maternity comes from the two loves of Je­ sus and Mary: 362. The love of Christ which gives to Peter his spiritual paternity, gives to Mary her Maternity of grace: 363. Her “Fiat”, the collaboration with the work of Christ, the sufferings and mystical death, open Mary’s heart to love towards humanity: 648. This maternity takes place under the Cross, where Mary generates Christians: 112, 114, 282, 440. It will be fullv accomplished in Heaven: 169, 357, 473 ff> ' 1« through her intercession: 649, cf. (48), and mediation: 194, cf. (37) ff. f) Characteristics of this maternity (34) — Marv is our best Mother: 26, 129, 140, 183, 569, 609, universal Mother: 65, 186, 294, 327, 363, who loves all: 371, 411, loving Mother: 181, because God gave her a maternal heart: 65, 114, 285, 522, 559. g) Its mode of exercise (35) — Spiritual maternity is a burden: 268, fatigue mission: 168, which Marv fulfills with promptness and generosity 114, 168, She is endowed with a never failing fertility: 184, 742. She bears the spiritual Body of Christ: 230, constitutes a spiritual protection: 175, 268, which tends to bring about unity among Chris­ tians: 183. ANALYTICAL INDEX h) Consequences for us (36) — While Mary exercises her office of Mother, her sons must contemplate her privileges: 482, 647, 660. In order to be called sons of Mary, they must be lovable, chaste, charitable: 716. Grace will make them sons of Mary, making them images of Jesus: 361. She generates us in the same faith and in the same love: 183. § IV. Mediation (exercise of spiritual Maternity) a) Mary is the universal mediatrix The mystery: God came on earth by means of Mary: 13. (37) — Tradition unanimously claims the universal mediation of Mary: 115, 261. She is the "Mediatrix mediatorum"·. 272, 343, between Christ and the Church: 22, “Mediatrix to the Mediator”: 81, 194, 233, 2S7, 319. All is accomplished through the intercession of Mary: 23, 114, 171, 323, 338, 356, 450. By means of her, Christians receive divine life: 778. We go to Jesus through Mary: 113, 256, 263, 43 L 464, 727, 782, 789. She is always well accepted by her Son: 114, 370. Mary’s charge is not contrary to Christ’s media­ tion: 194. This office of hers appears especially in the Rosary: 149, 195 ff., (142) ff. Willed by God (38) _ God willed this mediation: 113, 114, 163, 255, 263, 407, 440, 778; that we might receive Jesus from Mary most hol\ : 226, 831, and that she should give Him to the world: 400. even if God is obliged by this mediation: 226. 512 ANALYTICAL INDEX Its principal object and aim (39) - The proper mode of this mediation is predisposing: It is principally accomplished for our salvation· 03 64, 65, 126, 127, 149, 160, 161, 171, 216, 233, 705^ to repair our fall: 52, 201, 287. She leads us to Jesus: 175, 224, 227, 228, 260, 534 674, and introduces us into the Redemption: 674, she makes us sons, by giving us a filial spirit: 224, 649, and offers us divine life: 228, 624, 631. Its characteristics: above all mercy (40) — Marv is the Mother of mercy: 15, 18, 65, 67, 114, 115, 126,' 152, 159, 275, 334, 362, 407, 440, 475, 537, 768, with sentiments of maternal bounty: 22, 95, 109, 114, 128, 426, 765, 842. She is most tender, compassionate, indulgent: 26, 114, 115, 126, 140, 160, 175, 186, 285, 347, 356, 362, 371, 398, 411, 432. She moves divine mercy: 4, of which she is a sign: 253, 727, and the realization: 115. Several other characteristics foliote Mary is the necessary mediatrix: 235, permanent: 149, maternal, welcoming: 114, 115, 148, worthy and pleasant: 82, 149, 194, faithful and courageous: 114, 115, powerful: 114, 149, 574, 768. b) Mary is Co-redemptrix Relation between Mary and the Redemption (41) _ Man has tics with the Redemption: 82, 319, 704, she begins it: 127, cooperates with it: 169, 194, 212, 267, 765, 828, ANALYTICAL INDEX 5B takes an effective part in it: 214, 216, 257, 282, 326, and redeems mankind: 267, 383, as associate with the Redeemer: 82, 214, 234, 334, 703-705, 778, and is therefore co-Redemptrix: 326, 334. Co-redemption mediate or indirect (42) — Marv is Mediatrix because she is Mother: 113, 194, 382, because she donates Christ the Savior: 164, 194, 218, 226, 287, 440, 624. With her free consent to the Incarnation: 113, 194, 381, 428, 648, 741, she donates and prepares the victim of the Sacrifice: 151, 231, 257, 440, 704. The body and blood of Christ were taken from Mary: 195. She generates the Author and the Consumer of our faith: 225. She donates us true Wisdom: 404, the source of life and benediction: 156, 624. She is the Mother of Christ for our salvation: 245. Mediatrix in the stable at Bethlehem: 195, at the Visitation: 150, 195, 202, at Cana: 202, 428. She accompanied Christ to the foot of the Cross in His work of Redemption: 326. Direct co-redemption (43) - Mary acquires every grace because of her participa­ tion at the Cross: 268, 828, united to her crucified Son: 137, uniting her sufferings to those of her Son: 151, 161, 326, 638, 720, 778, and her tears: 140, 538, /24, /73. Because of her charity and her heart: 241, 655, 720, she dies with Jesus: 151, 267. 17. Our Lady She is, by means of this union, Reparatrix: 287, and cause of salvation: 550, 638. She redeemed men: 326. means of sacrifice (44) Mary presents the Victim of salvation: 231, 287, 383, she offers Him for us to the divine Justice: 12, 151, 267, 383, 705. She gives herself as Mother and Mediatrix: 114, offers her love and her maternal rights: 267, 268, 383, 705. She is willingly present at the sacrifice of the Redeem­ er: 151, 257, '267, offering her sacrifice of mother: 748. From the Annunciation to Calvary, Mary intimately united herself to the Sacrifice of her Son: 69. ft y merit ,ιζΛ — Mary, through her merits, takes part in the Redemp‘ tion: 149, 214, 704, in a manner proportionate to her sanctity, and her union with Christ: 234. She merits “de congruo” what Christ merited “de condigno”: 234. She completes the Passion of Christ more than all other creatures: 384. She gathers the heritage of work which her Son left her: 114. On the Cross Christ confirms this divine plan on Mary: 114. c) Mary dispenser of grace She takes part in the distribution of grace (46) — Mary also fulfills her office of Mother in the Cenacle: cf. (117). As she has been Reparatrix: 233, 268, she is mediatrix in the distribution of graces- 23, 114, 149, 170, 194, 233, 255, 271, 275, 287, 323, ANALYTICAL INDEX 373, 407, 413, 450, 624, 779, Mediatrix mediatorum omnium: 272. Mary is minister of graces: 103, 113, 171, 234, 288, 317, 428, their dispenser: 81, 97, 155, 169, 235, 263, 361, 407, distributor: 4, 413, 624, 706, 748, 770, treasurer: 278, 361, 365, 404, 706. She administers them: 361, showers them on every social class: 748, without exception of persons: 361. The three stages of the distribution of graces are: God the Father to Christ; from Christ to Mary; Mary to us: 155. 515 275, 287, from from Marys proper role in this distribution (47) - Maryz makes us a present of her superabundant full­ ness: 126, 156, 229, she is the channel: 4, 155, 359, 709, 760, neck channel: 234, and not source nor creative power of grace: 234, 760. All good comes from Mary: 163, 209, 268, 343, 578, who intervenes in all concessions of grace: 323, 626. God uses Mary to distribute grace: cf. (46), and to fulfill every miracle: 202, 271. The help that she grants from heaven is more effica­ cious and extended: 169, because she knows best what concerns us: 129. d) Mediatrix through her intercession Place that prayer has in Marys mediation (48) — Mary is mediatrix with her prayer: 13, 15, 123, 163, 222, 247, 261, 849, 850, which upholds and substitutes our prayer: 156. Mary intercedes on our behalf: 146, 287, 558, 647, 845, with a unique intercession: 207, most powerful; 275, 435, 436, 647, 648, ANALYTICAL INDEX 516 assiduous: 27. Mary is thus our advocate: 13, 153, 2 1 9, 233, 287, 323, 325, 386, 4b 7, 432, 850, universal: 436. Privileges of Mary’s prayer (49) — Mary is heard because she is Mother, because she is full of grace, because she is united to Christ: 13, 149, 156, 706, her intercession is always efficacious: 26, 65, 107, 370, 387, 706, 767, she is in closest contact with God, sees our needs better: 207, she has the greatest maternal tenderness: 207, she enjoys the greatest favor of God: 156, 207, 208, she is the person united closest to Christ: 706. Mary has rights of possession on the Heart of Jesus: 386. She brings about a return of warm affection to the hearts of men: 323. This intercession constitutes Mary intercessor of the Omnipotent: 27, 207, 261, 269, 356, 767. Its fruits (50) — They appear at Cana: 370, at Pentecost: 98, 199, 254, 649. Mary continues to have the Holy Ghost descend on Priests: 466, showers invisible graces on the Church: 222, cf. (121). She works out our salvation: 126, 219, 704, she obtains faith for us: 230, 831, 842, repose and abandonment in God: 842, despair disappears: 18, she calms Our Lord: 93, 261, 367, she obtains His assistance: 123, she assures heaven: 268, 454, realizes human fraternity: 533, she worked numerous miracles at Lourdes· 222 cf. (155). ’ ’ ANALYTICAL INDEX 517 Mary is the Mediatrix of our prayers (51) — Mary exercises her mediation with regard to our prayers: 26, 115, which she presents to God: 26, 219, 256. She stands by them: 129, 156, 179, 199, renders them efficacious: 115, 116, 156, 248. She makes up for the unworthiness of those who pray: 115. She unites herself to our prayers: 216. Secondary consequences of her mediation (52) — Prayer causes Mary’s bounty to flow on her sons: makes us grow in the knowledge of God: 171, 404, 625, 643, 782, in sanctity: 322, 626, 642, 782, assures sanctity: 229, 256, 268, 282, 550, 627, builds up the Mystical Body: 247, 381, makes us love the Church: 381, grants peace and pleases God: 4, 13, 22, 52, 154, 216, 251, 365, 842, opens Heaven: 4, 13, 140, 172, 256, 308, 627, puts the devil to flight, and obtains victory present enemies: 172, 340, 782. 633, 172, 704, 156, over ANALYTICAL INDEX 518 Chapter Two MARY’S PRIVILEGES (53) - God’s design prepared wonderful privileges for the Mother of God and of men and these privileges are in harmonious proportion with her dignity: 483, 495. § I. Relations between Mary and the Blessed Trinity a) To the three Divine Persons (54) — Mary is related to the Three Divine Persons of the Blessed Trinity: 32, 413, 522, 524. b) To the Father (55) — Mary is the spouse of the Father: 502, His first Daughter: 413, 790. She has, with the Father, one sole and same Son: 32. The perfect purity of the Mother is required by that of the Most lioly Father: 53. c) To the Son (56) - Mary is the Mother of the Word: 301, 413, cf. (24). d) To the Holy Ghost (57) — Mary is the Spouse of the Holy Ghost: 199, 413, 790. His temple: 514, Through her prayers, the Virgin cooperated in the mystery of the Incarnation and in the sending of the Holy Ghost on the Apostles: 199, 384. The Holv Ghost lovingly contemplates Mary’s purity: 725. She conceived, by means of the Holy Ghost, Him. from Whom the Holy Ghost proceeds: 32. ANALYTICAL INDEX 519 § Π. The Immaculate Conception Privilege (58) - Mary was conceived without original sin: 62, 239, 319,' 584 ff., 771. This is a unique and wonderful privilege: 238, 350, 660, prelude to all other privileges of Mary: 350. It is contained in Sacred Scripture (59) - The Sacred Scripture illustrates it: 61, 62, 590, in the third chapter of Genesis, according to the in­ terpretation of the Fathers and of the Liturgy: 56, 590, 603. The enmity between Marv and the devil appears in it: 46, 64,'219, 226, 421, 590, 603, 629, 652. The Ark of the Covenant and other Biblical figures symbolize Mary’s total victory: 47. The liturgy applies to Mary the origin of uncreated Wisdom: 34. The absolute purity of her who is called “full of grace” appears in the Angelic Salutation: 591. No passage of the Sacred Scripture is contrary to the Immaculate Conception: 44. Attitude of the Supreme Pontiffs before the Definition (60) — Many Popes encouraged the doctrine of the Immacu­ late Conception: 28, 39, 61, by favoring its veneration, by precisely declaring the object of the feast: 28, 37, 38, 39, 40, 60. The interventions of Alexander VII: 40, 41, 42, of Gregory XVI: 18, of Pius IX: 21, 37. The teaching of the Church, before the Definition (60) — Original innocence of Mary was always the object of the Church’s teaching: 45, 56, as a truth received from God: 33, 45. 520 ANALYTICAL INDEX This truth is the object of the constant sentiment of the Church: 35, 56, 61, 238, 589, 600, it is zealously defended by the Roman Church: 35 36, 38, 39. The development of the doctrine declared by the Councils: 598, especially by the Council of Trent: 44. This doctrine is propagated by the bishops: 33. The faithful, in agreement with their pastors, make it an object of devotion and of love: 61, 238. The Liturgy and the Immaculate Conception [62) — Faith in the Immaculate Conception is manifested by veneration: 33, 37, 39, 55, 598, the ancient liturgies testify to it: 598, especially in the Orient: 599, the Roman liturgy: 17, 20, 25, 37, celebrated the Immaculate Conception: 33, 38; at the time of Pius IX, this worship continued to make progress: 28. The Patristic Tradition (63) — This tradition, in its complex, testifies the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception: 45, 46, 61, 590. The Fathers note this privilege in the Sacred Scrip­ tures: 56, in the protoevangelium: 46, 47, in the prophetical symbols and biblical types: 47, in the “full of grace”, and in the words of Elizabeth’s blessing: 49. They say that an all pure Mother is in conformity with divine sanctity: 53. For them, this privilege is required for a perfect vic­ tory over the devil: 52, 53, for a perfect grace: 46, 54, 592, in order to be compared to an innocent Eve: 50. The praises which the Fathers give to Mary imply this privilege: 51, 54, 592. The Oriental tradition has always proclaimed this privilege: 728. ANALYTICAL INDEX 521 The Council of Trent declared that nothing could be cited from tradition against the Immaculate Concep­ tion: 44. The Theologians (64) — Universities and Religious Orders are supporters of this privilege: 43. The Sorbonne in a particular manner: 277. Suarez believes that it can be defined: 517. Preparation for the Definition (65) — Petitions from the hierarchy: 19, 28, 58, 59, princes: 28, 409, faithful: 16, 19, 20, 21, 25, 56, 58. The definition was preceded by prayers: 25, by consultations and study: 20, 21, 24, 29, 57, 59, which favorably agreed on the definibility and on the opportune time: 30, 61, cf. (96). The definition of the dogma and its restdts (66) — The canonical text of the definition: 62, consecrates the constant faith of the Church: 62, 589. It renders glory to God and to Mary most holy: 61, throws new light on Mary’s prerogatives: 57. It has been the source of great good for the Church: 245, 251, induces us to respect and obey the Church: 221, 244, prepared the definition of the Pontifical Infallibility : 220, 222, invoked the divine reply to the apparitions at Lourdes: 222, where Bernadette was the confidant of the Immaculate: 283 bis, prepared the definition of the Assumption: 486 586, 601. I 522 ANALYTICAL INDEX It gave new vigor to Marian devotion: 27, 584, 585 726. It strengthens faith in the dogmas of original sin, of the Redemption, of the Church and throws light on the problem of human suffering: 242, 243, 590. It condemns those who deny these truths, the un­ believers, the rationalists and materialists: 66, 242, 243, 244. Anniversaries of the definition (67) - The fiftieth: 220, 221, brings about the conversion of sinners: 251. The centenary enlivens faith: 604. Supreme reason of the Immaculate Conception (68) — The doctrine of the Immaculate Conception is based on the relations that exist between Mary and the Most Blessed Trinity: 32, 53, 725, the dogma of the divine Maternity: 31-33, 66, 238, 245, 351, 594, 728, 828, Mary’s soul reflects in its beauty the holiness of her Son: 771, God’s continuous love for Mary: 595, the abundance of Mary’s initial grace: 52, 660, her total victorv over the devil and sin: 52, 238, 421, 590, her primacy among the Saints: 708, Mary’s constant and total purity: 47, 592, the fact that this privilege was possible and con­ venient: 595. The origin of faith in this Marian privilege lies in the absolute opposition between God and sin: 238. It is given its proper value by the definition of the Assumption: 484, 485, 601, 602, 603. This privilege is in harmony with the office of “socia Redemptoris”: 52, 82. Mary is perfectly redeemed (69) - The privilege of the Immaculate Conception is due to the merits of Christ: 43, 62, 238, 239, 595, 596, 771. ANALYTICAL INDEX 523 Mary is also a daughter of Adam: 734. She did not receive the grace of creation, but the grace of redemption: 325, 462, 596. The privilege does not consist in a seed which re mained incorrupted and came down to her, as Rosmini says: 38a. Mary was redeemed, but in a more perfect manner: 43, 238, 462, 596. She exalts her redemption and thanks the Lord in the Magnificat: 462. Meaning and teaching of the privilege (70) — The Immaculate Conception reminds the world of the esteem it must have of spiritual goods: 660, 665, it points out the unhappy condition of fallen hu­ manity: 771, it exalts the elevation of mankind fulfilled by the second Adam: 31. The Immaculate Conception is the great sign of Mary’s struggle and victory over sin: 46, 52, 239, 421, 485, 603, 629, and over the devil: 32, 50, 52, 64, 421, 441, 590, 603. § III. Mary’s Sanctity a) The privilege (71) — God’s work in Mary’s interior life: 136, ideally perfect, to make her His Mother: 54, 368, and under her fully victorious: 47. This perfect sanctity is manifested in the Sacred Scrip­ ture and in Tradition: 46, 732. b) Her sublimity (72) — It is a supereminent sanctity which surpasses that of every other creature: 31, 69, 234, 304, 413, 440, 505, 594, 657, 664, 829. Only Jesus’ sanctity is superior to this: 664, of which this is a reflection: 771, 836. c) Its reasons (73) — This sanctity is willed by God: 647, Mary’s relationship with the Blessed Trinity calls for it: 32, for her divine Maternity: 31, 32, 304, 505, 828, and her relationship with the hypostatic order: 413. It is given by her innocence and her original grace: 33, and by the fullness of grace which God gave Mary: 323. d) Its consequences (74) — This sanctity throws its reflections on her body and postulates the Assumption: 503, 603. It exalts the dignity of the woman: 569. Shines brilliantly, with its consequences, on the Church: 569, cf. (121). It is perfect liberty and total exemption from all in­ clinations to evil: 47, 52, 140, 304, 424, 644, 828. e) Original sanctity (75) — The Immaculate Conception (takes for granted) that Mary was full of grace from the first instant of her existence: 771. Her original sanctity is already the fullness of grace: 660, 771, and perfect sanctity: 33. It is an original grace, superabundant, which surpas­ ses that of all the Angels and all the Saints: 52, 54. 126, 708. It is the blessing that countered the curse of Eve: 507. It is the grace of redemption and not of creation: cf. (69). f) Its progressive development (76) - Mary has always grown in her original grace: 50. Her “Fiat” transformed her life of sanctity: 372 ANALYTICAL INDEX 525 She received every good from her Son: 93, 122, 618, 734, and most special graces: 303, 682, of an infinite richness: 421, 668. This habitual grace of Mary most holy: 156, is always fullness: 31, 126, 189, 283 bis, 300, 440, 660, and constitutes her the sanctuary of all graces: 54. After Christ, Mary is the height of grace: 2, 31, 126, 304, 319, 413, 495, 735. g) Motives for this fullness (77) — So that Mary might be worthy Mother of God: 50, 126, 283 bis, 303, 319, 594, 682. And to bring about our salvation: 126, 156, by sharing her fullness with us: 126. h) Consequences of this fullness (78) — This fullness implies the Immaculate Conception: cf. (58) ff., the Assumption: 507, cf. (89) ff., the highest glory: 440, cf. (100) ff., total victory over sin, the devil, death: cf. (123). i) Mary's interior union with Jesus (79) — Because of this sanctity Mary was pleasing to God: 219, becoming the nearest creature to God and to Jesus: cf. (11), perfectly united to her Son, during all her life: Cf (12^ r x v in the intimacy and secrecy of her heart: 235, 382, 830, adhering to all the mysteries of salvation: 225, 462 imbued more than anyone else with the spirit of Christ: 381, 526 ANALYTICAL INDEX bringing about the perfection of the interior life: 720, most splendid union of divine perfections: 647. j) Mary most holy and her theological virtues (80) — Mary has all virtues, in the highest degree, and she is the model of them: 137, 240, 314, 421, 437, 440, 655, 660, 720, 758, 828. Her faith is the motive of her beatitude: 171, 225, 227, 241, 630. Her hope is exercised, especially at the foot of the Cross: 241, 384, 744. She is immaculate in her faith and in her love: 219. Her charity towards God is ardent and continuous: 630, 635, 652, 655, 664. Her fraternal charity is manifested in the Visitation, at Nazareth and at Cana: 349, 655. Her love for the Child Jesus is love for the newbom Church: 384. She united her charity to the sufferings of the Crucifix: 151, 241, 655. At the foot of the Cross Mary loves Christ more than Peter does: 363. This love made Mary Mother of Mercy: 362, 408, 475, 537, 539, cf. (40). It is the condition of her spiritual maternity: 363, 672, cf. (31) ff. and it fills her with bounty: 140, 161, 275, 320, 426, 668, cf. (40). k) The virtue of religion in Mary most holy (81) — Mary is also the model of prayer: 254, 843, cf. (49). This spirit of prayer is described in the Gospel: 655. Her prayer contributed to the Incarnation: 199. She asks pardon and faith for us: 230. She prayed for those who killed Christ: 241, for the unity of the Church, in the Cenacle: 196, 199, at the foot of the Cross she adored the Divinity: 241. ANALYTICAL INDEX 527 l) Her moral virtues (82) — Mary has all moral virtues: 425, 437, 660, 720, purity: 313, 372, 420, 441, 640, 652, 661, fortitude: 372, 384, 421, 441, 442, 628, 635, 743746. Divine wisdom conciliates in her justice and mercy: 114. She is the perfect obedient person, obedient also to her Son: 50, 138, 372, 429, 455, 508, 531, 607, 741, 772, 838. she is full of humility: 2, 126, 313, 349, 372, 420, 531, 652, 655, 784, she is willingly poor, to be all God’s: 135, 346, 352, 532, 655, she is faithful to God and to her own duties: 136, 313, 349, 372, 629, 772, she is silent: 655, she is foreseeing (at Cana): 372, 655, she is grateful (Magnificat): 462, she possesses all domestic virtues: 313, 349, 662. m) Her wisdom (83) — Mary is the seat of Wisdom: 68, 173, 404, 441, she penetrates divine Wisdom: 152. She knows Jesus and His mysteries in a most singular manner: 227. She kept the divine mysteries in her heart: 168. At the Annunciation, she is conscious of her mission: 214, 372, and she knows that she conceives the Word of God: 214. She knows us perfectly and our needs: 129, 140. She prophesied, in the Magnificat, the cult which will be rendered to her: 436. n) Her beauty (84) — The spiritual and corporal beauty of Mary: 53, 244, 368, 621-623, 660, 752, 836, 843. ANALYTICAL INDEX 528 it surpasses that of all other creatures: 368, 437, 622, 657, 763. Christ’s beauty originates from her: 623, 771. This corporal beauty, unique, comes from the fact that Mary is Virgin and Mother: 368. She appeals to and deludes all other artists: she appeals to them for her perfection; she deludes them because they are not able to draw her exquisite beauty: 368 o) Iler sorrows, her trials, her sufferings, her joys (85) — Mary led a hidden life on earth: 532. She knew fatigue, and domestic worries: 346, 347, anxieties, sufferings, sorrow: 137, 151, 232, 384. 495, 432, 607, 637, 720, 724, 748. She did not suffer through her own faults: 637, but because of our sins: 140, 638, 655. She suffered, in a special manner on Calvary: 151, 241, 568, 648, as Mother of the members of the Mystical Body: 383, and because of our defections from faith: 663, 724. She has compassion on those who suffer injustice: 773. The tears of anxiety and of sadness which she shed in her apparitions, manifest her maternal love: 724, 774. Mary was joyful in accepting divine Maternity: 131, she felt familiar joys together with sufferings: 346, also on Calvary she experienced joy: 232. She received all her joys from her Son: 161. p) Her merits (86) — By means of her virtues and merits she reached the height of glory: 22, 137, 169. From the first moment of her existence, the Immacu­ late merited all God’s love: 771. She did not merit Divine Maternity: cf. (26). She merited for us: cf. (45). - ANALYTICAL INDEX S29 § IV. Mary’s Virginity a) The “Blessed Virgin’ (87) — The name of the ‘ Virgin” is a glorious title, which is sufficient to designate Mary: 368, 639. She is purer than the Angels; 372. Her virginal purity is unique among the Saints: 569, 593, cf. (82). Her virginal life is a model of virtue: cf (131). Mary’s perpetual virginity was denied by the Albi­ genses: 273. b) Virginal Mother (88) — Mary was, at the same time, Virgin and Mother: 368, 429, 499, 520, 569, 829, 844. She was virgin in conceiving, in bearing the child, and always during her life: 247, 512, 514, 580. This virginal maternity is a motive of the Assump­ tion: 499, 502, 512. The Virgin Mary is the second Eve who saves hu­ manity: 705. The virginal birth of Jesus was the fulfillment of the prophecies of Emmanuel, of Isaias: 11. § V. The Assumption of Mary a) Mary’s death (89) — The faithful admitted that Mary, following the steps of her Son, died: 495. The prayer “Veneranda” says that Mary underwent corporal death: 498. Mary died, because she did not receive the so-called grace “of creation,” but the grace of “redemption,” which does not confer the immortality of the body: 325. According to the Pseudo-Modesto, Mary was raised to life by Jesus Christ: 503. 530 ANALYTICAL INDEX h'j The privilege of the Assumption — The Assumption is a privilege: 521, which means not only the glorification of the soul, but also of Mary’s body: 516, 524, which means exemption from the common law oi death: 485, triumph over sin and over the consequences of sin: 603, and from the corruption of the tomb: 520. This privilege is noted only through faith: 493. c) It is based on Sacred Scripture (91) — The Assumption is confirmed by Sacred Scripture: 505, 521. The victory of the "Woman" preannounced in the Old Testament, also contains implicitly the preannounce­ ment of the Assumption: 506, 519. In the New Testament, the Assumption is contained in the greeting “Gratia plena” and “Benedicta tu’: 507. This privilege also results from the constant associa­ tion of Mary and Jesus: 518. The Assumption is also shown in the “Woman” of the Apocalypse: 506-507. d) The teaching of the Church (92) — The Assumption is taught by the Church: 492, 521, and is unanimously held as object of faith: 471, 535. It was already believed in the first stages of the Church: 468, 472, it is taught by the ordinary and universal Magisteri­ um as it is revealed truth to be believed: 492-493. The definibility of the Assumption is based on the infallibility of the Church: 472. e) The Liturgy (93) - Liturgical cult is a proof of the Assumption: 492, 501. It underlines the link that runs between the Assump- I ANALYTICAL INDEX 531 tion and the divine and virginal Maternity- 499 cf (28). The liturgical testimonies of the Assumption are numerous: 496-500, 504, 521. f) The Fathers and Theologians (94) — The principal patristic testimonies in favor of the Assumption: 501-503, free use of expressions taken from Scriptural texts: 506. Theologians and spiritual authors are all in favor of this privilege: 487, 505-517, their wisdom, their science, their studies develop it: 521, they show that the Assumption is included in the Deposit of faith: 488. The 20th century has thrown greater light on this Marian privilege: 483. g) The faith of Christians (95) — The privilege of the Assumption is dear to the faithful: 516, 521. This is the faith of the Church: new and distinct proof among the theological motives: 495, 516. It is attested by the cult of sacred images: 496, by the Patronage of the Assumption over dioceses and religious Orders: 489, by the holy Rosary: 496, by petitions sent to the Pope: 405, 489, by the unanimous reply of bishops to the requests of the Holy See: 480, 491, by Church history: 469, 494, 495. The opinion contrary to the Assumption was judged temerarious for a long time: 516. h) The definition (96) — Asked for at and after the Vatican Council: 405, 468, 487, 601, ANALYTICAL INDEX 532 prepared by enquiries and studies: 406, 469, 470 471, 479, 490, which came to the conclusion that it could be de­ fined: 406, 472, 491, 492, 517, and considered the definition opportune: 471, 473, 521, 527, prepared by prayer: 406. It was solemnly promulgated: 524, by the authority of the Pope: 468, 523. Precise object of the definition is the assumption of Mary both body and soul into Heaven: 468, 524. It was defined as a dogma of faith, revealed: 492, 524. Pius XI1 recalls this definition: 547, 678, 845. i) Its fruits (97) — Above all God’s glory: 475, 481, 522, 524, 543, the honor of her Son: 524, 543, the glory of Mary most holy: 473, 475, 481, 523524, 543. Numerous graces and spiritual favors: 473, 530, numerous advantages for Religion: 481, an increase of faith in the resurrection of the bodies: 522, an increase of devotion to Mary most holy: 481, 522. This definition was the crowning of the definition of the Immaculate Conception: 526, 601. She shows the value of human life dedicated to do God’s Will and to practices of charity: 522. It increases our desire to unite ourselves to Christ’s Body: 522. It will benefit sinners and those erring in faith: 475. It brings remedy to the corruption of morals and materialism: 473, 522. It is a beneficial ray on the world: 467, 524, 526-527, 543. j) Theological Reasons (98) — The definition was based on doctrinal reasons: 521. First of all on the divine Maternity: 505, cf. (28), (99), ANALYTICAL INDEX 533 on the love and honor of Christ towards His Mother 505, 515, 518; on the Virginity of the Mother of God: 512, 514; on the union and likeness between Christ and His Mother: 502, 513, 521; on the unity of the decree of their predestination: 518; on Mary’s victory over sin and death: 485, 509, 603; on the Immaculate Conception: 602-603; on the fullness of grace: 507-508; on the blessing of Mary which excludes the curse of Eve: 510; on the victory of the new Eve: 519; on Mary’s personal perfection: 509, 512; It is only reasonable and fitting that not only the soul and body of a man, but also the soul and body of a woman should have obtained heavenly glory: 513; there are no relics of the body of Mary most holy on earth: 513. k) Link between the Assumption and other truths of faith (99) — The Assumption is linked to the other revealed truths: 502, 504, 521. It is the crowning of all Mary’s privileges: 498, 520, 521, 526, especially to the Immaculate Conception: 484, 485, 602. It results from the divine and virginal Maternity: 499, 502, 503, 505, and from the virginal integrity of Mary’s body: 499, 502-503, 512, from the dignity which is proper to her: 475, from her title of beloved spouse of God the Father: 502, and from that of Queen of Heaven: 520. § VI. Mary’s Queenship and glory' a) Mary in Heaven (100) — In Heaven, Mary is perfectly happy: 370, 539, 632, 724, 534 ANALYTICAL INDEX glorified also in her body: 493, 501, 512, 603, 623. She enjoys the vision of God and of Jesus’ Humanity; 532, 536. She is also the object of the Angels’ praise: 368, 535, 752. She crowns the Saints: 324, shows Christ to the elect: 539, 719, is the happiness of the Saints who contemplate her: 539, 752, and who unite themselves to her glory: 131, 140, and nraise her: 64. She is full of love and of compassion for us: 247, 371, 724, 776, 781, and she does not cease to succor men: 288, 317, 748, especially by means of her intercession: 385, cf. (48) ff. b) Crowned in glory (101) — Mary is crowned in heavenly glory: 131, 153, 169, 368, 370, 385, 412, 506, 584, 676, 738, elevated next to God’s throne: 22, 412, 684, at the right hand of Christ the Redeemer: 65, 67, 234, 412, 506, 520, 648, 709, partakes of His glory: 131, 152, 603, 725, in the highest place: 81, 137, 440, 509, 520, 535, 706, with particular dignity: 200, 683. This glory has its origin in the “Fiat”: 741, and is fully accomplished in the Assumption: 169, 520, when Mary becomes the heavenly spouse: 506. Her title as Mother of Christ’s members, is also a motive of glory: 383. I his exaltation of Mai y most holy is the first triumph of Christ: 568. c) Her Queenship (102) - Mary is the Queen of the Universe: 65, 137, 153, 369, 380, 412, 414, 527, 529, 618, 676, 709, 756, 845. ANALYTICAL INDEX 535 Sovereign of the Church militant, suffering and tri­ umphant: 363-364. Queen of Heaven: 65, 137, 190, 361, 506, 520, 539, 676, 740, of the Angels: 370, 372, 414, 535, 752, 850, of the Saints: 321, 364, 414, 467, 752. Our Queen: 164, 219, 370, 527, 710, 750-751. Queen of the Apostles: 168, 363, 400, 414, 756, cf. (165). d) She reigns with Christ and for Christ (103) — Mary partakes in Christ’s empire: 3, 366, 413, 414, 692, 828, reigning side by side with Him: 137, 385, 414, 520, 527, reigning for Him: 169, 414, for the grace and love of God: 3, 414, and partaking, in a finite and analogical manner, in Christ’s Kingship: 706. e) The titles of Marian Queenship (104) — It is above all a Queenship of excellence: 413, 429, 707-708, 748, 751. She is Queen because she was bom from a kingly race: 135, 695, because she is Mother of God: 413, 682-683, 685, 701, 702, 828, because she is Mother of Christ the King: 413, 683, 692, 695, 701, 751, because she is the associated companion of Christ the King: 413-414, 682, 705, 706, because she is the second Eve of the second Adam: 705, another title comes from the Incarnation by means of her “Fiat”: 702, 741. She is Queen by title of conquest, as co-Redemptrix: 414, 703, 704, 828. 536 ANALYTICAL INDEX Queen of Martyrs, because of her sorrows: 137, 384, 413, 607. Queen, because she is Mediatrix: 625. Queen crowned at the Assumption: 618, 678. f) Teachings of faith (105) — The universal Queenship of Mary is a truth to be believed: 676, it is not a new truth nor a new title: 681, 738, but it was always recognized and professed by the Church: 2, 368, 414, 676, 713, 753, by the Pones: 691, bv the Liturgy: 2, 681, 686, 694-697, by the Fathers: 681, 684-690, 715, by theologians and spiritual authors: 691, 693, in the Litanies and in the Rosary: 698, 738, 746, in the coronation of the statues of Mary most holy: 700, bv Christian art: 699. g) The nature of this Queenship (106) — Mary’s Queenship is not in the order of temporal queenship: 321, 740. It is exercised in the heights of Heaven: 752, not as will of dominion, but as the total giving of herself: 748. It is a co-rulership, together with Christ: 369, 706, in which she is at the same time both Mother and minister of the King: 413. Maternal Queenship: 414, 659, 676, merciful: 414, 755 cf. (40), of mediation: 415, 625 cf. (37), by her prayer: 247, cf. (49), hearing and granting our prayers: 749, 755, showering her benefits: 475, 706. A queenship of assistance, which encourages, forms and crowns Saints: 321, 709. ANALYTICAL INDEX h) Iler power 1107) - Mary is a powerful Mother and Queen; 114, 208, 251, 275,' 356, 574. This power is superior to the power of all other creatures: 81, 149, 269, 288, 317, 319, 369. In all necessities, it is more powerful than the power of all the other Saints in each particular case: 436. She exercises this power with her Son and on Him: 27, 67, 82, 269, 275, 319, 256, 440, and by means of her Son on God’s Heart: 356, 365, 367, 369, 440, 706, by reason of her union with God: 371, 706, who communicates to her almost all His power: 3. i) Aspects proper to such a power (108) — It is a saving power: 648, irresistible: 26, 436, clement and maternal: 161, 710, which is exercised by means of a most efficacious patronage and protection: 26, 714, cf. (134). Power of mediation: 64, 718, cf. (37), (40), of distribution of graces: 81, 706, 709, cf. (46-47). of intercession: 369, 463, 648, cf. (49), can help the “wayfarers”: 81, cf. (134), and aid all their needs: 398, cf. (136). j) Mary's queenship is triumph and victory (109) — Marv is both triumphant and victorious with Christ: 373,' 412, 603. She overcame heresy, sin, the devil: 52, 64, 245, 373, 603, cf. (123). k) Her dominion (110) — She reigns over the interior life of each one of us: 322, 659, 709, 740, over human society : 659, watching over its unity and peace: 741, opens the path of faith to the world: 400, 752. ANALYTICAL INDEX 538 1) Her exigencies (111) - This kingdom calls for our faith, submission, love, our service in the family and in society: 415. It demands our prayer and the imitation of Marv’s virtues: 415, 659, 671. Part Two MARY’S LIFE § I. Mary’s life up to Pentecost a) Life with Christ 9 (112) — Mary’s life on earth is all linked with the mysteries of of Christ: 440, 828, of which she is the guardian: 225, she always assents to these mysteries: 462. The Immaculate Conception and Assumption stand out at the beginning and at the end of the earthly life of Mary most holy: 603. All Mary’s actions were consecrated to God: 838. b) Before the Annunciation (113) — In her Immaculate Conception, Mary is the dawn of salvation: 53. She descends from a royal family: 135. She leads a hidden and laborious life at Nazareth, performing no extraordinary miracles: 135, 655, she lives a recollected life: 372, setting there the first stones of the Church: 112. God, because of the respect He bears her, entrusts her to St. Joseph: 202, who, through a true marriage, partakes in her dig­ nity as Mother of God: 111, and power: 111. St. Joseph was the happiness of Mary most holy, and he is the object of her love: 346. Mary submits herself to St. Joseph: 349. 53. ANALYTICAL INDEX 539 c) From the Annunciation to the Crih (114) — The “Fiat” is the origin of the mission and glories of Mary, Mother and Queen: 701, 741. Mary is conscious of conceiving the Word of God: 214, of her place and responsibility, as Mother of the Redeemer and Mother of men: 372. She promptly answers the Angel: 372, in the name of all Humanity: 381, cf. (25), making possible the Pâssion and Resurrection: 568. She becomes the spiritual Mother of men: 230, 430, 648, cf. (29) ff. At the Visitation, Marv manifests her fraternal charity: 372, 655. d) From the Crih to Calvary (115) — At Christmas the Child is found with Mary: 150. It is she who offers Him in the Temple: 150. She takes care of Jesus at Nazareth: 287, 671, she instructs Him in human wisdom: 759, she lives a hidden life with Him: 227, 346, 655, working: 346, she often recalls the acts of the child Jesus: 227. She is the auxiliatrix of the miracle at Cana: 202, 237, 382, 478, and there showed her vigilance and charity: 372, 655. During the public life of her Son, she remains near Him: 227, humble and patient: 372, without publicly taking part in His work: 267. e) During Our Lords Passion (116) — Mary takes part in the agony of Gethsemani: 151. She is at the foot of the Cross, standing: 12, 70-71, 151, 232, 266, 372, 720, 766, and makes acts of faith, hope and charity: 71, 241, 358, without murmuring: 12, 637-638, 540 ANALYTICAL INDEX calm and recollected: 75, she prays for those who crucified Our Lord: 241, her heart pierced with sorrow: 71, 372, 495, 648, united, through love, to the sufferings of Christ: 241, 267, 359, 828, Queen of Martyrs: 137, 257. She unites her rights and her love of a Mother to these sufferings: 267, 383, 705, by offering a maternal sacrifice: 151, 267, 383, 748, cf. (44). She weeps over our sins: 538, 724, and completes the passion for the Church: 384. She is entrusted to St. John: 202, cf. (31-32). Christ gives her to us: 284, 370. She becomes our Mother and she receives us as her children: 114, 268, 282, 358, 363, 383, 440, 605, 648, 664, 724, cf. (32). She was entrusted to the love of the Church: 2. This presence under the cross was in view of her future Assumption: 502. f) From the Resurrection to Pentecost (117) — The risen Christ appears to Mary: 72, He consoles her and reveals to her the future triumphs of the Church: 72, 76. She partakes in Ilis Resurrection: 828, It is very likely that Mary was present at the Ascen­ sion of Jesus into Heaven: 570. In the Cenacle she fulfills her office of Mother: 168, she pravs with the Apostles and for them: 98, 153, 199, 254, 372, 384, 649, 839. § 11. Mary in the Church, after Pentecost a) Mary on earth, at the early stages of the Church (118) — After Pentecost, Mary remains on earth for the good of the new-born Church: 152, 172, 363, 839. She reveals God’s designs to the Church, and recalls to her the truths of faith: 172, 225, 227. She loves the Church with the same love with which she loved the Word made flesh: 384. ANALYTICAL INDEX 54; She cooperates in the birth and constitution of the Church: 216, 259, 384, Queen of the Apostles: cf. (103), she helps them to spread the Gospel: 168, 172, 400, she incites them to love Jesus: 570. She exercises her solicitude on the first Christians: 570, 748. She presents Christ to the Jews and to the pagans: 382. b) Mary first member and Mother of the Church (119) — Mary is a very special member of the Church: 735. 849;' she is its ornament: 64, she exercises an ecclesiastical role in it: 68. Mother of the Church: 2, 168, she bore the Head of the Church in her womb: 382, she always donates Him to the Church: 674. She receives men into the Church: 221. c) Sovereign and Patroness of the Church (120) — Mary is Sovereign of the Church: 364. Higher than Peter, like unto him she has dignity, authority, magisterium: 363. Peter possesses the Keys of Heaven; Mary possesses God’s Heart: 365. She is the Patroness of the Church: 187, 188, 335, 385, 419, 478. She protects the Church: 64, 288, 335, 366, 538, 840, and exercises on it, her maternal charity: 259, 773. d) Mary's action in the Church (121) — Mary’s sanctity exercises an influence over all the Church: 209, 569. Mary takes part in the work fulfilled there by Christ: 828.' She always intercedes for the Church: 9, 27, 66, 168. 222, 247, 385, 846. 542 ANALYTICAL INDEX Mary never ceases to spend herself for the Church: 247, 259, 455, 840. She is the base, the center and the link of union be­ tween Christians: 176, 181, 186, 197, 533. She enrolls us in the Church: 174, and there strives for union in charity: 175-176, 384, 534. Seat of Wisdom, she illuminates Bishops, she helps them and renders all people docile to them: 68. Queen of apostolate, she inspires Doctors and promotes zeal of religion: 173, 186, 779, cf. (165). She procures the dominion and extension of the Church: 64, 172, 360, 428. She is the stronghold, the help and the support of the Church: 64, 66, 103, 165, 169, 209, 249, 259, 423, 538, 767, she is its constant refuge: 82, 212, 753, her hope: 64, 82, 217, 288, her star: 358, 419. Mary watches over the Church: 169. She defends it in dangers: 22, 103, 173, 212, 217, 308, 478, 845. Peace comes to the Church through Mary: 22, 83, 335, 378-379, 846, victory: 121, 125, 717, 840, libertv: 424, 717, 846. e) Mary and the faith of the Church (122) — Mary, Mother of the Author of faith, is, after Him, the base of it: 171, 178, 225. She is the source of faith: 172, 400, 619. Teacher of faith and of the knowledge of God· 227, 228, 235, 363, she upholds, confirms, fortifies faith: 172 174, 179, 643, vigils over the integrity of the faith: 212, 663, 769, She partakes in the doctrinal effort for the faith: 173, ANALYTICAL INDEX 543 she enlightens us on the doctrines of faith: 227, 634, 642, 643. She enlightens the world: 400, 476, 580, 624, 642, she works for the unity of the faith: 175, 198, for the spreading of it by means of the Apostles: 173, 178, 400, cf. (165). She defends the faith, and helps it to remain forever: 173, 418, 546. She manifests her anguish and sorrow when persecu­ tions put faith into danger: 773. She is a refuge, when faith weakens: 308. Through her the faith of many was ensured against the Albigenses: 119. She guides us to Heaven, by means of the faith: 164. f) Mary overcomes error, sin find satan l (123) — Mary won victory over heresies: 3, 64, 66, 67, 83, 91, 119, 173, 174, 245, 284, 335, 400, 441, Nestorianism: 302, the Albigenses: 84, 105, 119, 125, 215, 341, Rationalism: 67, 215. She will overcome Communism: 341. The East will return both to Mary and to the Pope: 310, 727, cf. (161). Diverse innovators (Protestants) return to Mary: 306. Marv triumphed over death and sin: 46, 83, 519, 521, 619, and over satan: 3, 22, 50, 101, 226, 238, 249, 519, 663, 770. She fights against the enemies of the Catholic Church: 3, 83, 94, 217, 367, 628, 743. Mary gives us the strength to fight against our ene­ mies: 273, 403, 458. g) The Church's attitude towards Mary most holy (124) — The Church loves Mary as its own Mother: 2. The Church unites itself to Mary in prayer: 98, 196, 197. It prays to Mary: 217, 365, 414, 544 ANALYTICAL INDEX especially in difficult hours: 3, 82, 96, 101, 102, 107, 162, 367, 845. We must pray to Mary most holy for the Church: 141, 146, 356, 846. Part Three MARIAN DEVOTION § 1. General cult and devotion a) Importance and necessity (125) — Devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary is fundamental in Christian life: 122, 325, 436. It is, at all times, necessary: 165, 208, 235, 286, 356, 365, 444, 718, especially in our day: 103, 367. It is natural to the Christian heart, and sign of ortho­ doxy: 115, 170, 283, 317, 456, 457, 831, is willed by God: 2, 235, > approved by Christ: 675, and prophesied by Mary: 14, 436. The Church teaches us always to pray to Mary: 139, 320, 414, 725. b) Cult of hyperdulia (126) — The nearest to God, Mary is superior to all praise: 9, 50, 165, 189, 440, 625, 647, 668, cf. (10)-(11). Cult and special love of Mary have numerous motives: 432, 437, 440, love of God for her, superior to His love for all others: 122, 156, 300, Mary’s dignity: 10, 122, 200, her divine Maternity: 129, 156, 186, 207, 255, 284, 296, 429, her spiritual Maternity: 116, 128, 170, 186, 284, 308, 356, 432, her closeness to mankind: 138, ANALYTICAL INDEX 545 her office of co-Redemptrix and Mediatrix: 12, 149, 155, 257, 356, her intercession: 109, 146, 156, 206, 435, her power and her certainty of being heard: 269, 356, 435, 437, cf. (107), her bounty and mercy: 126, 356, her favors bestowed in the past: 165, 742, her beauty, worthy of admiration: 647. c) Relation between this cult and the cult which is rendered to God (127) — The cult rendered to Mary ascends to God her Son: 61, 305, 568, 597, 647, 734, 757, 771, 803, and unites itself to the cult rendered to Christ: 236, 255, 407, 759. It is in close union with Eucharistic cult: 259, 418, 674, 756, 803, 823. It does not take away anything from the cult rendered to God: 206, 305, 597, 647, 734. d) Conditions of Marian devotion (128) — It must be nourished by doctrine: 461, it must be united to the knowledge of Christ and of His mysteries: 216, faithful and docile to the Church: 244, 416, 434, 439, to tradition and to Christian sense: 434, animated by faith, hope, and love: 164, 236, 237, 359, 371, 539, cf (136), truthful and constant: 109, 174. It must properly dispose us to the maternal influence of Mary: 184. obedient: 393, 398, aim at imitating her: 581, cf. (130), full of humility: 109. It must be based on the conversion of the heart: 236, 239, 445, 447, and desirous of moral reform and social justice: 281, 463, 652, 716, 722, 761, 777, it must be united to holy works: 371, 394, 716, 722. 18. Our J.ady ANALYTICAL INDEX e) Principal characters: confidence (129) — Marian devotion is motive of hope in God: 23, 26 82 164, 574. ’ ’ It is a sign of confidence in Mary: 95, 96, 109, 115, 156, 165, 170, 194, 212, 288, 339,' 356, 367, 369, 398, 530, 538, 541, 571, 574, 647, 676, 836, a filial abandonment: 170, 308, 356, 432, a testimony of love: 189, 269, 281, 359, 405, 432, 677, 836. ' f) Imitation (130) — Marian devotion is imitation of Mary’s virtues: 180, 240-241, 250, 305, 349, 398, 435, 437, 552, 605-606, 645, 660, 836, 846, taking her as a guide: 18, 139, 421, 441, 537, and as model and example: 69, 240, 421-422, 461, 604, 630, 661, 727, because she is more easilv imitable: 134-135, 240, 437. 138, 555, 581, 425, 138, g) Mary teacher of Christians (131) — Mary is for us mistress of all virtues: 138, 240-241, 314, 364, 425, 435, 536, 655, 659, 716, 782, 846, especially of charity: 349, 364, 4 1 5, 422, 649, 655, 672, 716, 789, of wisdom: 404, of prayer: 254, 649, 803, of docility: 649, of obedience: 237, 398, 455, 607, 783 838, of submission: 75, 237, 349, of humility: 349, 454, 531, 655, of purity: 368, 454, 607, 639-641, 661, 727, of amiability: 349, of recollection: 74, 655, of strength and resistance against temptations: 70, 73, 628, 661, 745, 782, of attachment to the Church: 455, of Catholic Action: 632, 727, 830, 835, of family education: 312, 727, of perfect life: 672. —1 ANALYTICAL INDEX 547 h) Consecration to Mary (132) — θπβ of the signs of devotion to Mary is the Consecra­ tion to her Heart: 373, 374, 380, 385, 389, 451, 454, 714, 723. The Pope consecrated the world: 374, 380, 426-427, 451, 522, 844, and Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary: 378, 576. Lous XIII consecrated France to Mary: 279, 460. This consecration attracts favors and blessings: 380, 451, 576, 669, 714-715, 723. However it calls for duties and undertakings: 389390, 652, 654, 669-670, 722, 727. Virginity is a specal consecration to Mary as St. Je­ rome teaches: 641. i) Marian life and presence. (133) — The true devotion to Mary accomplishes its presence in us: 571, 831. Like St. John, we receive Mary in us: 203, 537, we admire her: 359, 580, 837, we feel her love and her bounty towards those who love her: 128, 269, 281, 357, 647, we make acts of charity with her: 631, we respect her and ask her intercession: 437, 836, we entrust our joys to her: 308, we offer her our gratitude: 160, 183, 446. j) Patronage and protection (134) — Mary exercises her most powerful patronage in even· place: 22, 26, 81, 93, 107, 129, 234, 268, 282, 308, 440, 449, she extends her maternal protection over us: 15, 18, 22, 81, 109, 219, 257, 268, 282, 305, 356, 366, 373, 387, 435, 574, 620, 653, 709, she comes to our aid: 81, 126, 140, 373, 421, 441, and is our auxiliatrix: 65, 69, 83, 100, 109, 129, 188, 217, 275, 282, 405, 440, 847, she comforts and sustains us: 96, 140, 234, 476, 621. ANALYTICAL INDEX 548 She is our refuge: 64, 65, 109, 115, 161, 186, 234, 262, 550, 617, 721, 847. Being merciful she has pitv on us: 126, 207, 367, 440, 537, 646, 715, 726. k) Fruits of Marian devotion 1. In general (135) — Prayer to Mary honors her: 437, she hears in our voice, the voice of Jesus: 537. Filial devotion consoles her anguish during persecu­ tions: 776. Devotion to Marv is the source of innumerable bless­ ings: 7-9, 18, 115, 144, 154, 187, 223, 747. Mary hears those who prav to her: 81-82, 93, 97, 109, 116, 148, 157, 159, 162, 248, 275, 337, 373, 461, 564, 574, 749, especially if they pray to her in common: 125, 193. She anticipates our prayers: 126, 386. Our assiduous praver makes her our daily mediatrix: 325. Mary remains faithful to her devotees: 157, 337, 386, 415, their zeal guarantees her powerful protection: 251, 319. This devotion is a title of glory: 144, 710. 2. In the soul of Christians (136) — Devotion to Mary develops the life of sanctity: 252, 255, 322, 395, 482, makes our soul like unto her Son: 361, 831. She leads us to the integral application of the princi­ ples of Christian life: 237, 452, 610, 630-632, 722. She increases virtue: 252, 659, 722, 756. She develops faith and the integrity of doctrine: 255, 402, 452, 663, 742, 780, 837, 847, ' keeps us from errors and from heresy: 284, 400 439, 462, 577, 663, 780, nourishes hope: 155, 658, 742, 756, 847. ANALYTICAL INDEX 549 She enkindles love because of her beauty, her good­ ness, her favors: 847. She increases our knowledge and love of Christ and our union with Him: 165, 228, 235, 434, 608, 652, 658, 666, 756, 760, 831, worship of God: 536, 756, obedience: 237, 607, 652, 658, 761, humility and submission to God: 237, 432, 462, 652, 838, purity: 237, 322, 368, 379, 536, 639-640, 652, 727, fortitude and courage: 134, 395, 577, 652, 743, 760, gives security and victory: 18, 441, 635, 758, is the cause of the fruitfulness and joy of our life: 122, 780, 838, furnishes the remedy to difficulties and temptations: 358, 462, 574-575, ' uplifts the soul and at times the body also: 337, cf. (167). It recalls the thought of Heaven, amidst worldly mat­ ters: 670. It leads to final perseverance: 324, 840. It obtains Mary’s help at the hour of death: 189, 281282, cf. (173), prepares a great security in the sight of God: 26. And Mary will bestow the crown of glory on her de­ votees: 190, 324. c. Its fruits in the Church and in society (137) — Devotion to Mary obtains graces and help for the Church: 9, 102, 217, 379, 538. It restores and extends the kingdom of Christ: 252, 260, 400, 847, 849, 850, brings about a Christian renewal: 463, 585, 832, 848, inspires zeal for the apostolate and enourages reli­ gious vocations: 395, 571, 656, 672-673, 841, obtains the light of grace which leads to perfection: 474, attracts souls: 432, shows them the sure way to the Church by means 550 ANALYTICAL INDEX of her representatives: 847, obtains for us love of the Church: 381, 644, unites men: 186, 716, 848, is an invitation to moral reform and social justice727, 761. l) Development of Marian devotion (138) — Development of Marian devotion is a testimony of love: 405. The Popes, the Church and Christians have taken this development to heart: 9, 10, 18, 42, 65, 93, 203, 212, 221, 320, 405, 482, 681, 715, 756. m) Deviations from Marian devotion (139) — Devotion to Mary is false if it is an interested devotion, sensible, or if it aims at sweet consolations: 393, 761, exterior, superficial; if it holds on to sin with the presumption of salvation by means of a miraculous conversion at the hour of death: 433, 776, purely ritual: 236, 433, 776, not efficacious: 115. excessive: 115. Certain unbelievers manifest an apparent devotion to attract Catholics: 306. Innovators reject Marian devotion and some Catholics follow them: 305. Let us avoid unbelievers from falling into error re­ garding our Marian devotion: 759. 'Che wish to do without Mary is an error and a mis­ fortune: 115, 235. No person must blaspheme Mary’s name: 715. Who despises Mary by degrees also rejects Jesus: 568 The enemies of our faith do not love Mary, because they do not love Jesus: 403. Devotion to Mary takes nothing away from God: cf. (27). § II. Diverse forms of Marian devotion (140) — Ihe program of devotion to Mary does not mean ANALYTICAL INDEX a monopoly in favor of other practices: it permits, among the diverse forms, the liberty of choice: 434. a) Marys liturgical cult (141) — The first form is made up of Mary’s great liturgical feasts: 500, The Immaculate Conception: 33, 38-39, cf. (62), The Annunciation and divine Maternity: 315-316, cf. (24), The Assumption: 497, 500, cf. (93), Mary’s Queenship: 676, 680-681, 694, 698, 714715, 718, 737, 739, cf. (105), The most pure heart of Mary: 168, 362, 373-374, 380, 408, 426, 495, 603, 617, 648, 720-721, 758, 778, pierced on Calvary: 532, The Holy Name of Mary: 715, Our Lady of the Rosary: 106, 120, 205, 373. b) The Rosary 1. Its institution (142) — Devotion of the holy Rosary: 83, 96, 166, to which the Church consecrated the month of October: 92, 146, 551, 766, owes its origin to Christ: 159, 551. It is inspired, taught, recommended by Mary most holy: 119, 125, 166, 212, 274, 332, 339, recommended by Popes: 87, 89, 90, 185, 213, 275, 496, propagated bv St. Dominic: 85, 92, 119, 173, 212, 274-275. 2. The Rosary honors God and Mary (143) - The Rosary glorifies God: 80, 89, 158, 205, honors Mary: 89, 96, 189, 190, 762, who wants it and is pleased with it: 100, 104, 117, 127, 129. 158, 159, 160, 184, 189, 214, 333. 557. 552 ANALYTICAL INDEX 3. Ils fitness and utility (144) — It is a very opportune form of devotion: 91, 99, 125, 189, and responds to a providential design: 121, 154, because it leads to the imitation of Christ and of Mary most holy: 552, 555, it leads us from Mary to Christ, and from Christ to the Father: 155, 182, by means of the meditation of the Mysteries of Jesus and of Mary: 119, 131, 150-153, ' 161, 182, 183, 198, 766, through the meditation on the Assumption and coronation of Mary: 152-153, 482, 496, 766. 4. Excellence and Preciousness of the Rosary (145) — The Rosary is an excellent devotion and worthy of God: 93, 158, 208, is a short Gosnel: 422, which reassumes all Marian mysteries: 120, and bears witness to Mary’s queenship: 95, 698, It is a perfect and an insistent prayer: 191, 552, in which Christ unites Himself to us: 159, unites to God’s words, the words of the Angel and of the Church: 92, 120, 552, repeats the greeting to Mary: 156, 552. The Rosary respects the hierarchy of prayer: 191, 205. It unites vocal prayer to meditation: 92, 422, 552. It is the battle-cry of faith and the symbol of pietw. 120, Mary’s voice: 132, a motive of confidence: 148, 156, 158, the expression of Marian meditation: 149, 195. Leads to imitating, praying and loving Mary: 472, invites Mary to pray in our stead: 156. 5. General benefits of the Rosary (146) — This devotion is the source of many benefits: 81, 83, 96, 121, 147, 185, 188, 212, 274, ANALYTICAL INDEX 553 it has a particular efficacy: 92, 119, 120 146 205 551. ’ ’ ’ It induces God to have mercy on us: 124, 162 205 brings remedy to our ailments: 91, 93, expands the fruits of Redemption: 91, 333. It attracts the graces and favors of Mary: 89 117 119 120, 124, 154, 159, ’ ’ her maternal help: 160, 551, her protection: 98, 121, her patronage: 91, 93, her mercy: 148, 158, her bounty and care: 160, her compassion: 183, implores her omnipotence: 87. 6. The fruits of the Rosary for every single soul (147) — The Rosary unites the soul to Mary: 120, 182, 554. It increases virtue in us: 117-118, 133, 147, 204, 552, 555, preserves and strengthens faith: 89, 119, 120, 130, 162, 182, 552, encourages and increases hope: 120, 154, 162, 522, 559, nourishes devotion: 86, 99, leads to Christ: 91, bestows peace and joy: 129, 557, 762, spreads devotion to Mary: 182, 211, renders us worthy of such a Mother: 89, 183. 7. The fruits of the Rosary for the Church (148) — The Rosary obtains God’s help for the Church: 104, 188, 556. Merits for the Church: 204, salvation and peace: 94, 103, unity: 89, 167, 181, 183, 184, extension: 167. Defends it during calamities: 89, 101, 551, 556, renders her victorious over the enemies of her faith: 86, 89, 94, 119, 132, 147, 205. 762, 554 ANALYTICAL INDEX over the Turks: 87, 88, 762. especially over the Albigenses: 85, 86, 119, 125, 8. Need to propagate the Rosary (149) — Our love for the Church urges us to spread devotion to the Rosary: 192, 204. Need to recite it especially in the family to obtain the grace of union among the members of the family: 191, 333, 554, 555, and spread the Rosary all over: 188, 192, 333, also in Eastern countries: 186. c) Devotion of Mary’s month and of the Scapular (150) — The month of May, consecrated to Mary, is an occasion of special devotion: 204, 345, 355, 369, 447, 448, 450, 764. Devotion to the scapular: 452-454, is a consecration and places us under Mary’s pro­ tection; however it does not automatically guarantee salvation: 454. Devotion to the miraculous medal: 796. d) Confraternities, Associations, Congresses (151) - Confraternities, especially the Rosary confraternity and that dedicated to the Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, famous Marian devotion: 165, 205, 281, 647, 656. Mary herself recommends it: 281, together with Marian Associations or Congregations: 7, 15, 392, 395-396, 456, they are recommended by the Popes: 656, 835. cf. The Lay Apostolate: Marian Congregations The members of these Congregations defend Mary’s greatness, and spread her graces: 393, 647, 656. The institution of the Children of Mary, opened the way to the definition of the Immaculate Conception: 646-647. Marian Congresses must not only be a manifestation of praise, but they must also bring an increase of faith, ANALYTICAL INDEX 555 devotion and good morals: 252, 270, 286, 288, 459461, 726. Marian Conferences, held in dioceses, should stud\ the Immaculate Conception, so as to bring about an increase of faith, devotion and the imitation of Man : 613. e) Pilgrimages and sanctuaries (152) — Marian devotion is favored by pilgrimages: 192, 397. 614; by sanctuaries consecrated to Mary: 14, 204, 278, 615, many of which are a testimony of faith and devo­ tion to the Assumption: 278, 529, 650, French cathedrals dedicated to Mary are to be par­ ticularly remembered: 278, 529, 794. f) Icons (Holy pictures) (153) — Veneration to sacred images redounds to Mary’s glory: 1, 181, they are a sign of her benevolence: 14, 181. especially “the Virgins” (thaumaturges): 408, they help consecrated souls to overcome tempta­ tions: 652, they recall our separated brethren of the East to unity: 481, they are also venerated in the West: 181. The crowned “Virgins” are a special sign of Marian devotion: 650. § III. Manifestations of Marian devotion a) The history of Marian devotion: in the Church (154) — Marian devotion has always been honored in the Church: 2, 170, 362, 370, 676, where Marv always exercised her efficacious and be­ neficial patronage: 83, 120, 125, 209, 212, 319. 450, 668, with many interventions: 83, 105, 109, 165, 567, where she appears serious when defending the 556 ANALYTICAL INDEX rights of her Son: 462, to save the faith in calamitous times: 173, 769, for peace and salvation of mankind: 83, 547, 742, for Christian civilization: 439. The devotion of Christians to Mary goes back to the first centuries, as Tertullian says: 14, 300, 676, then at Ephesus: 290, 294, 302, in the 12th century: 582, when Mary came to defend the Church against the Albigenses: 105, cf. (123). This devotion is the antidote of Jansenism: 432. The blessings of Mary, after 1854: 223, 455, 474. Devotion to Mary flourishes today: 292, 362, and knows new hopes: 93, 120, 294, 461, 679. This devotion is a guarantee of future protection from Mary: 22, 105, 455. Our century has absolute need of Mary’s humility, simplicity and purity: 288, 420. b) Apparitions: at Lourdes (155) — Mary’s apparitions at Lourdes: 215, 222, 318, 329, 586,' 788, 793 ff., 827, 832, 843, they are an occasion of honoring Mary: 331. They are a reply to the definition of the Immaculate Conception: 222, 586, 799, 808-809. Lourdes is .the throne of Mary’s bounty: 253, 259, 846, the center of a Christian Spring: 222, 587, 848, a recall to the supernatural: 328, 567, 847, an invitation to prayer and penance: 339, 788, 811812, 832-834, 843, 847, a cenacle of Eucharistic devotion: 260, 803, 833, 850. The healing of bodies is ordinate to the healing of souls: 260, 812, 832, 847. These apparitions confirm the Catholic religion and are a confutation of the unbelievers and of the ra­ tionalists: 222, 253, 567, 587. At Lourdes a window was opened looking out towards Heaven: 849. ANALYTICAL INDEX 557 c) Fatima (156) _ The miracles of Fatima: 407-408, 410, were the source of favors and graces: 408, 410, 560. Mary most holy manifests her Patronage in them: 407, 411,415, and gives the message of her Queenship: 415, 679. These miracles are a motive of confidence in Mary: 407. The coronation of Our Lady of Fatima is a gesture of submission, fidelity, hope, which can assure world peace: 415. It undertakes to regain Mary’s Kingdom: 415. d) Marian years (157) — A Marian year favors devotion to Mary: 611-612, 737. The aim of the Immaculate Conception jubilee is to renew all things in Christ: 224, 678. The intentions of the 1954 Marian Year: conversion of unbelievers; protection of youth; of Christian life of adults; sufferings of the world; the persecuted Church: 721. e) Rome and the Popes (158) — Mary is the special Patroness and Protectress of Rome: 102,' 366, 386, 441, 567, 616. The Popes, in their difficulties invoke, Mary’s help: 80, 174, 845. We must pray to Mary for the Popes: 9, 18, 141. Pope Clement XIII expresses his devotion to Mary: .9. Gregory XVI: 17-18. Pius IX manifests devotion to and trust in Mary: 21, which set him free, and he therefore wishes to in­ crease Mary’s honor: 57, 64. Leo XIII affirms his filial pietv: 122, 188, 210, 217, his trust: 121, 123, 142, Ϊ89, he is aware of the favors received from Mary and the efficacy of devotion to her: 80, 122, 141-142, 174, 210, 558 ANALYTICAL INDEX his joy is to develop devotion to her: 122, he wishes to die under Mary’s protection: 210. St. Pius X expresses his devotion and gratitude: 221. Pius XII, member of Marian congregations: 388, 453, chooses Mary as Patroness of his Pontificate: 522, invokes her in difficulties : 419, 845-846, thanks Our Lady of Fatima: 407, 540, exhorts people to love her and leads them to her: 431, 679. Devotion of Popes to Our Lady of Lourdes: 800, 832. f) In Europe (159) — Mary saved Europe: 336, 367. She gives to Italy the help that it needs: 100. Mary is the Patroness of France: 276-277, 280, 286, 317, 458, 463. She appeared there many times: 278, 794. Marian devotion was practiced and defended by the Kings of France: 279. The Immaculate Conception is Patroness of Spain: 9, 722, Spain is consecrated to the Immacluate Heart of Mary: 723. The Immaculate is also the Patroness of Portugal, land of Mary: 407, 411, Mary preserved Portugal from war: 415. Mary is the queen and protectress of Poland: 343, 442, 542-546, 768-769. She exercises her power over England: 164. Mary is the object of devotion in Bohemia: 16, Yugoslavia and Russia: 283, 573. Mary can yet open the eyes of the leaders of the Russian people: 575. The Pope entrusts to Mary’s care the Church in Com­ munist countries: 378, 478, 559, 717, 747, 846. g) In North and South America - The Spanish vessels leave for America, entrusted to care of Mary most holy: 360, 401. ANALYTICAL INDEX 559 Our Lady of Guadalupe is the Empress of America and Queen of Mexico: 143, 397-398, 401-405. She cooperated in the birth and conversion of the faith of Mexico: 143-144, 399, 401. As long as America and Mexico accept her as Mother and queen, they will be safe: 398, 401-404. Our Lady of Mount Carmel is the queen of Colum­ bia: 417,' 420, whose independence was proclaimed under her auspices: 418. Argentina’s devotion to Mary most holy: 786. h) In the East (161) — The East honors Mary: 180, 187, 302, 310, 378, 427, 599, 725, 728. Lebanon is the Virgin’s land: 725. § IV. Mary and the diversity of human conditions a) Mary and children (162) — Children’s prayer, especially in the months dedicated to Mary: 445, is looked on with greater favor: 344, 357, 369, 449. Mary protects the young in a particular manner: 441, and orphans: 781. b) Mary and mothers (163) — Mary is the model of spouses and mothers: 314, 349, 766, 783, 790-792, 828, 844, she elevated the mothers’ office and recalled them to their duties: 314. Mary is a woman’s honor: 727, 783, 829, her perfect ideal: 830. Her sanctity made a civilizing force of the woman: 569. c) Mary and the domestic hearth (164) — Mary is the Mother of families, and brings them peace: 191, 671. Mary is the Patroness of Christian families: 345-346, 671, 754, 560 ANALYTICAL INDEX she is the model of family virtues: 312, 349, 352, 662, 671, 792, she is an example of purity which renders sacred the dignity of matrimony: 312, she is the model of a family teacher: 312, she is the comfort in adversities, in domestic paii and difficulties: 347, 662. Marian devotion is a secret of the family well-being: 345, 347-349. Mary watches over the family, as deposit of faithful love. Mary reigns where there is prayer, docility and virtue: 671-672, 820. The Rosary is the secret of peace in the family: 565. d) Mary, priests and apostolate (165) — Mary is the Mother of the eternal Priest, but she is also the mother of all the clergy: 465-466, 572, 727, 779. Mother and Queen of the Priesthood, she forms the apostolic phalanx of Jesus, the High Priest: 466, 779. Mary’s prayers are at the origin of the Priesthood: 254. Mary is called, by some Fathers, the Virgin Priest be­ cause she was united to Christ’s sacrifice from her Vir­ ginal Conception, until the death on the Cross: 69, but the image of the Blessed Virgin Mary in priestly clothing was condemned: 258. Predestined as Mother and Queen of the Apostles, Mary assists them at all times: 400, 570, 767. The Priests are entrusted to Mary, and are her devoted children: 464, 727. Mary is their mother: 464, 572. Mary loves them, she helps them in the work of their sanctification, and she stands by them in their pastoral fatigues: 465-466. Mary is a source of grace and of strength to them and she is the defense of their chastity: 572. Mary, under the Cross, is entrusted with the care of priests and consecrated persons: 727. Mary is the guide of all and of every apostolate: 379, 455-456, 767, 831. Catholic Action must also turn to Mary: 727, she is its model of strength against enemies: 632. ANALYTICAL INDEX 561 e) Mary and Religious (166) - Mary is the Mother and the foundress of Religious· 779, protectress of their vow of chastity: 639, model of virgins: 639-640, 783, Mary takes care of their spiritual life: 641. The thought and life of Mary are the salvation of souls called to perfection: 322, The Carmelites have a particular dutv to love Mary453. f) Mary, the sick and suffering (167) - Mary is the health of bodies, and sometimes she heals them to cure souls: 260, 423. Mary is full of delicacy towards the sick: 636, 823-824, and protects the immigrants: 787. Mary consoles those who suffer: 68, 275, 372, 386. 420, 531, 636, 717. She is their model: 532, 637-638, her Assumption should give them hope: 531. We must place our sorrows at Mary’s feet: 308, 356, 375, 420. It is her desire to lighten the burden of their miseries and she has special love for the poor and unfortunate: 361, 372, 375, 398, 538, 823-824. She has, like God, the role of confusing the powerful by means of the weak: 330. She consoles and shares in the troubles, today as on Calvary, of those who suffer unjustly: 538, 581. g) Mary and difficulties, temptations and dangers (168) — Mary is the refuge and the help of the Church, in her difficulties: 12, 80, 107-108, 261, 308, 317, 414, 522, 676, 842. In dangers, the Church has always had recourse to Mary: 83, 93, 103, 116, 288, 320. 356, 370, 547, 550, 555, 676, 767. Marian devotion grows in times of danger: 83, 98, 123, 557, where Mary’s help is constant: 320, 450. I'he thought and sight of Mary are the salvation of those who struggle against the seductions of evil: 322, 351, 566. Mary is help and comfort in present evils: 90, 93, 116, 261, 286, 309, 332, 355, 367, 370, 442-443, 482, 550, 567, 677, 742, 753. 'I'he humility, purity and obedience of Mary are the antidote of present evils: 462. The tears of anguish and of sorrow that Mary shows obtain the strength to arrest persecution: 559, 773. Mary is in opposition to the return of the Albigensian heresy: 215, to the destructors of civilization: 341, to Communists: 342, to materialists: 643, 670, to the present divinization of man: 462, to nresent evil: 216, 248, 410. Mary will hasten the end of persecutions and will deliver us from evil: 81, 288, 309, 424, 559. h) Mary and Peace (169) — Let us ask Mary for peace: 355, 374, 379, 386, 445446, 448, 557, ' especially the peace and liberty of the Church: 99, 558, 846. Mary is the Queen of Peace: 261, 263-264, 376, 415. 718,' 850. The acknowledgment of her Queenship will give peace to the world: 718. Our Lady of Peace: 367, 386; 477, 583. Mediatrix of Peace: 357, 718. Arbiter of peace between God and man: 251. Guide and mistress of peace: 565, 741. Guardian of peace: 444. She intercedes for peace and obtains it: 83, 261, 357. 376, 378-379, 385, 741, 842, she is the hope of it: 450, 566, 714, she exhorts peace: 718. She wishes us to desire and ask for peace from God· 564-565. ANALYTICAL INDEX 563 She will give peace to the world: 93, 178, 344, 846, she will unite all the Catholic nations that draw their fraternal love from her: 178, 186, 565, 741, 848-849. i) Mary and sinners (170) - Mary is the Mother of fallen humanity: 372. Today she can still shed tears for our sins: 724, 774. She searches for and calls back sinners: 306, 475, to change their heart and cure them: 12, 320, 376, 432, 811, to reconciliate them and obtain pardon for them: 260, 344, 355, 812, 840. She prayed for Christ’s crucifiers: 241. She offered herself on Calvary for all sinners: 383. She leads them back to the Church and to the bishops: 68, 218, 450, 561-562. The Rosary has particular efficacy on sinners: 432, who have absolute need of Mary’s mediation: 114. j) Mary and the Christians who are separated from the Church <171) — Mary is the principal author and guardian of the unitv of the Church: 167, 178-179, 197. Her union with Christ makes her the link of the Bap­ tized brothers of Christ: 168, 176, 198. She generates the separated brethren in their return to the Church: 184, 825, she prays for them: 164, is pleased when we pray for them: 178, 180, 198. Our prayer helps her to succor them: 178, 184. Therefore, we must pray her, like Saint Josaphat, for the return to Christian unity: 175, 187, 283, 378, and entrust to Mary, Mother of faith, the hope of this mission: 167, 175. Mary is the patroness of those who have returned to the Roman unity: 187. Mary will lead the East to this unity: 283, 293, 310. Marian devotion of the Slavs, the homage and zeal of the Orientals towards Mary, their veneration of holy pictures will guide them in their return: 180-181, 283, 311. 564 ANALYTICAL INDEX The centenary of the Council of Ephesus and the dogma of the divine Maternity will draw together the East and West: 177, 294. k) Mary and the infidels (172) - We must also pray to Mary for the return of the Protestants: 306, some of them, if they are stimulated to honor her, will return to the Pope and to the Church: 306. We must ask Mary’s protection over the infidels: 377, 825, so that she will grant it also to those who do not know her: 285, and we must remember that devotion to Mary is bound to the spreading of the faith: 143, 418. l) Mary and the dying (173) — Our Lady of a Happy Death: 78, 257, 265-268. She helps the dying at the hour of death: 257, 281, 282, she exercises her office of spiritual Mother for them: 268, through her help and intercession: 156, she is, therefore, our refuge: 268, 308, obtains for us pardon and reconciles us to Christ: 2, 56, 282, 308. This assistance, verified through experience, is taught by the Doctors, who base their statement on Mary’s maternal bounty, and on her participation in the Redemption: 282. The prayers of the Church bear witness to it: 268. Mary thus fulfills her work of redemption: 268. Devotion to Mary and solicitude in pleasing her, assure her presence at the hour of death: 257, 281. After death, Mary leads and helps souls to receive their reward: 324. in) Mary and the souls in Purgatory (174) — Mary helps the souls in Purgatory by hastening their entry into Paradise—The Sabbatine Privilege: 454. — » ANALYTICAL INDEX 565 n) Mary and the Saints on earth (175) — Mary is Queen of Saints: 364, cf. (120). She exercises her Queenship of efficiency over them, she encourages, forms and crowns Saints: 322. All the Saints are servants of Mary and lead others to her: 431. Mary shines forth at the dawn of every life of sanctity, and in every step of the lives of the Saints: 322. Saint Joseph, as her spouse, is the nearest person to the Mother of God: 111. According to Mary’s desire, we must unite St. Joseph to her in our prayers and trust: 110. We must be grateful to St. Anne because she gave us Mary: 657. Mary was especially honored by: St. Germaine of Constantinople: 179, St. Bernard: 578, St. Dominic: 273, 275, St. Ignatius: 5-6, St. Josaphat: 283. The Saints of France who celebrated and propagated devotion to Marv: 277. St. Joan of Arc, who received her mission from Mary and whom Mary protected: 280. St. Louis Grignion de Montfort, worker at Mary’s service: 431-432, Marian devotion was the foundation of his aposto­ late, his arms, his guarantee: 432, he taught and practiced devotion to Marv: 431-433, 435, 654, and propagated Consecration to Mary: 654. Mary chose and loved the humble Bernadette: 329-330. She made her her confidant, her ambassador to the Church: 283 bis. St. Anthony Mary Claret was the apostle of the Immaculate Heart of Mary: 720. Mary is the dawn of the Beatitudes to the Saints: 189. o) Mary and human society (176) — Mary must reign over human society: 659, 717-719, 754.' 566 ANALYTICAL INDEX Marian devotion is to society a sign of salvation: 218, it will lead Christ to society: 211, 216. Mary is the refuge of societv, during danger: 261, 308,' 476. We still believe, today, in her assistance to the world: 538. Love of Man' is an international link: 380, 431, 563, 832. Our century has, more than ever, need of the humility, simplicity and purity of Mary: 420, 727. Mary’s victory over the Albigenses did good to all mankind: 105. And the same may be said of the Assumption: 522. p) Mary and the Christian people (177) — Mary is the Patroness and protectress of the Christian people: 163, 288, 845. The re-establishment of the Church is expected from her: 98-100, 379, 717, 846. Marian devotion preserves the faith of the people: 417, cf. (122). Mary saves peoples: 64, 423, 727, when they acknowledge her as their Queen: 404. Mary gives her love, her compassion, her help, her defense to peoples: 401. Fortunate are the regions consecrated to Mary, and faithful to their promises: 727, 777. As the Christian people receive so much good from Mary they should pray to her: 547, 778. q) Mary and the homelands (178) - Mary presides over all nations: 9. She protects and consoles the homeland: 538, 727, of which she is the auxiliatrix: 193, and salvation: 157, accomplishes the good of every State: 186, inspiring fraternal charity that unites them to each other: 178, 186, 477. Mary, Seat of Wisdom, inspires the Heads of tlie States: 742. The numbers in heavy black print refer to the paragraphs of the Papal pronouncements. HOLY SCRIPTURE Old Testament Genesis 3, 15: 46, 52, 251, 590. 6-9: 47. 9, 13: 251, 718. 9, 15: 251. 18, 18: 156. 21, 16: 70. 28, 12: 47. 49, 10: 150. Exodus 3, 2: 47. 21, 2: 53 1 Kings’ 17,* 45-47: 556. Tobias 4, 4: 12. Judith 7, 23-25: 98. 8, 10-15: 98. Esther 13, 17: 546. Psalms 17, 10: 495. 30, 1: 232. 33, 4: 388. 79, 6: 77. 86, 1: 47. 103, 30: 199. 126, 1: 566. 131, 8: 506, 509 Proverbs 6, 27: 392. 8, 15-16: 742. 8, 35: 290. 17, 6: 597. 31, 10: 744. Canticle 2. 13-14: 156, 806. 3, 6: 506. 4, 4: 6, 47. 4, 8: 725. 4, 12: 47. 6, 3: 367, 442. 6, 10: 621-635, 746, 836. 8, 5: 512. Wisdom: 7, 3: 354. 7, 11: 252. Ecclesiasticus 3, 5: 777. 24, 3: 9, 200. 24, 6: 9. 24, 17-26: 725. 24, 20: 569. 24, 23: 204. 24, 24: 438. 39, 19: 270. Isaias 6, 1-4: 47. 7, 13: 11. 7, 14: 727. - 567 - 568 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS 9, 6: 682. 14, 1: 223. 14, 57: 223. Jeremias 2, 1.3: 608. 8, 15: 222. 12, 10: 97. Zacharias 12, 10: 97. New Testament: St. Matthew 1, 22-23: II 2, 11: 150, 235, 255. 2, 19, 33: 227. 3, 2: 812. 4, 17: 812. 5, 3, 8: 330. 6, 9: 159. 11, 28: 823, 834. 15, 8: 236. 18, 10: 357. 18, 18: 413. 19, 17: 237. 27, 25: 241. 28, 20: 472. St. Mark 12, 30-31: 655. St. Luke 1, 8: 591. I, 23: 507. 1, 28: 49, 156, 214, 440, 462, 508, 510, 790. 1, 30: 156. 1, 31-36: 150. 1. 32: 682-68.3. I, 32-33: 413, 701. 1, 34-37: 784. 1. 38: 4.38, 568, 648, 741 1. 42: 214, 462, 790. 1, 43: 300, 701. 1. 45: 225. 1. 46: 560. 1, 48: 14, 292, 4.36, 838. 2. 1-7: 353. 2, 11: 229. 2, 14: 377, 566. 2, 16: 2.35. 2, 19. 74, 168, 655. 2, 22: 150. 2, 35: 71, 773. 2, 51: 74, 168, 655. 11, 9: 550. 12, 19-20: 817. 12, 33: 555. 22, 23: 729. St. John 1, 14: 828. 1, 16: 234. 1, 17: 113. 2, 5: 237, 607, 761. 2, 11: 382. 6, 68: 334. 9, 11: 812. 14, 6: 608, 833. 17, 3: 228. 19, 7: 241. 19, 25: 71, 151, 773. 19, 26: 79, 168, 537, 648. 19, 27: 202, 203, 326, 537. Acts 1, 14: 196, 839. 4, 32: 814. 20, 28: 492. Romans 7, 4: 183. 8, 29: 240. 12, 5: 229. 19, 16: 682. 1 Corinthians 1, 13: 183. I, 27: 330. 10, 12: 248. 11, 19: 249. 15, 54: 519. 2 Corinthians 1, 3-4: 407. Galatians 4, 4: 483. 4, 19: 184. INDEX OF QUOTATIONS Ephesians 4, 16: 234. 5, 30: 230. 6, 12: 546, 574. Philippians 2, 12: 454. 4, 7: 315. Colossians 1, 15: 742. I, 18: 230. 1, 24: 384. 4, 2: 167. 1 Timothy 2, 5-6: 194. 3, 15: '516. 2 Timothy 1, 7: 421. Hebrews 1, 3: 234. 2, 17: 127. 569 7, 25: 216. St. James 2, 14: 133. 2, 17: 133. 4, 4: 270. 1 Peter 1, 10: 226. 1 John 3, 18: 813. 4, 9: 230. Apocalypse 7, 14: 238. 8, 3-4: 206. 12, 1-2: 247, 507. 19, 16: 682. 22, 16: 358. HOLY SEE AND COUNCILS Affairs, ecclesiastical extraordinary (Sacred Congregation), De­ cree (16-11-1915): 263. Agatho, St., Epist. 3: 691. Alexander VII, Apost. Const. Sollicitudo omnium (8-12-1661); 38, 4u-42. Benedict XIV, Apost. Const. Gloriosæ Dominæ (27-9-1748) 391, 692. — Apost. Const. Nuper ad Nos (16-3-1743): 177, 302. Benedict XV, Letter Inter sodalicias (22-5-1918): 283. Eugene IV, Const. Advesperascente (1439): 185. Gregory the Great, St., De Expositione in lib. 1 Regum: 22. Gregory II, St., Letter 20 to the Patriarch St. Germaine of Con­ stantinople: 691. Gregory XV, Apost. Letter Sanctissimus (4-6-1622): 40. Gregory XVI, Letter Summa cjuidem animi (23-4-1845): 19, 33. Holy Office (Sacred Congregation of — ), Decree (14-12-1887): - Decree (15-1-1913): 258. Leo the Great, St., Sermone 2 de Nativitate Domini, c. 2. 225. Leo XIII, Encycl. Adiutricem populi (5-9-1895): 418, 709. — Encycl. Diuturni temporis (5-9-1898): 213, 338. 570 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS — Encycl. Magnæ Dei Matris (7-9-1892): 437. — Encycl. Octobri mense (22-9-1891): 307. — Encycl. Supremi apostolat us (1-9-1883): 211. — Letter Cum purgaturus (25-8-1873): 258. — Letter Salutaris ille (24-12-1883): 192. — Letter Vi è ben noto (30-9-1887): 109-110, 146, 167 — Letter Parta humano generi (8-9-1901): 801. Martin I, St., Lett. 14: 691. Nicholas I, St., Resp. ad Consulta Buigarorum: 500. Pani V, Apost. Const. Sanctissimus (12-9-1617): 40. Pius IX, Apost. Letter Ineffabilis Deus (8-12-1854): 234, 251, 330, 484, 584, 591, 600, 621, 678, 708-709. — Encycl. Ubi primum (2-2-1849): 29, 58, 406. — All. to the Consistory (1-12-1854): 60, 220. - Letter to E. Lasserre (4-9-1869): 800. Pins X, St., Encycl. Ad diem ilium (2-2-1904): 709, 802. - Letter (25-4-1911): 804. - Letter (12-7-1914): 793, 803. Pius XI, Encycl. Divini Redemptoris (9-3-37): 334. — Encycl. Quas Primas (1-12-1925): 703. - Letter (11-1-1933): 807. - Letter (10-1-1935): 816, 833. — Decree de tuto, for the canonization of St. Bernadette (2-7-1933): 799. Pius XII, Encycl. Fulgens corona (8-9-1953): 636, 645, 808. - Encycl Humani generis (12-8-1950): 712, 731-732. - Encycl. Mediator Dei (20-11-1947): 497. - Encycl. Menti blostræ (23-9-1950): 572. — Apost. Const. Munificentissimus (1-11-1950): 601, 678, 733, 845. — Apost. Const. Bis sæculari (27-9-1948): 656. — Letter Quandoquidem (20-4-1939): 355. — Letter Deiparæ Virginis (1-5-1946): 491. — R. M on the occasion of the coronation of Our Ladv of Fatima (13-5-1946): 679. — Prayer Regina del S. Rosario (20-1-1942): 426, 451. — Apost. Const. Omnium Ecclesiarum (15-8-1954): 809. Pius XII (Cardinal Pacelli), All. at Lourdes (28-4-1935): 797-798. Rites (Sacred Congregation of —), Decree (30-9-1847: 37. Sixtus IV, Apost. Const. Cum prœexcelsa (28-2-1476): 37, 40, 692. INDEX OF QUOTATIONS 571 - Apost. Const. Grave nimis (4-9-1483): 40 Trent (Council of —), Sess. 5, can. 6: 64. Vatican (— Council), Const. De Eccl. Christi: 492. - Const. De Eide Cath.: 493. LITURGY Apparitions of Lourdes (feast of — ), Mass: 800. — Office: 798, 800. Armenian (liturgy): 695. Assumption (Office of the —): 621, 695, 697, 713. Ave Maris Stella (hymn): 116, 139, 186, 187, 420, 428. Byzantine (liturgy): 170, 174, 179, 499, 695. Christ the King (Feast of —): 576, 850. Ethiopian (liturgy), Anafora B.V.M.: 696. Gallican Sacramentary: 499. — Gregorian: 498. Immaculate Conception, Collect: 351. — Gradual: 244. — Antiphon at Magnificat of the second Vespers: 249. Liber Pontificalis: 500. Litany of Loretto: 173, 190, 255, 263, 432, 762, 779. Mary Most Holy (Seven Dolors: Tract): 704. — (Common of the Feasts of—): 742. — (Office): diverse antiphons: 174, 245, 273, 335, 393, 441, 458. — (Little Office of —), Hymn of Compline, second verse: 324. Regina cæli (antiphon): 568. Roman Breviary: 414, 429. Russian (liturgy), Acathistus Festi Patrocinii SS.inæ Dei Genitricis: 574. Salve Regina (antiphon): 139, 256, 414, 432, 440. Stabat Mater (sequence): 78. OTHER AUTHORS Albert the Great, St., Mariale q. 132: 510. — Serm. in Annunt. B.M.V.: 510. Alphonsus de Liguori, St., The Glories of Mary, 1, c. 1. § 1; 693. 572 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS - 2, disc. 1: 515. Ambrose, St., De Instit. Virginis, 6, 45: 639, 640. — De virginibus, 1. 2: 240, 640. Amadeus of Lausanne, De beatae Virginis obitu ... : 508. Andrew of Crete, St., In Dormit. S. Deiparæ Hom. 2, 3: 689. Anonvmus of Orient, De laudibus Mariæ: 690. Anselm, St., De excellentia V.M., 11: 704. - Or. 47 (olim 46): 168. Anthony of Padua St., Senn, in Assumpt. S.M.V.: 509. Athanasius, St., De virginitate: 640. Augustine, St., De Assumpt. B.M.V., 5: 195. — Enarrat, in Psalm. 75, 14: 777. - in Psalm. 129, 7: 568. — De natura et gratia, c. 36: 52. - Serm. 51, c. 16, 26: 640. — De sancta virginitate, 6: 216, 230. Bede, the Venerable, St., In Luc. 1. 4, c. 11: 231. Bernard, St., Senn, sur ΓApoclay pse, 12: 22. — Serm. de Aquaeductu: 23, 234, 641. — Omel. 2. a Super Missus est: 419, 581, 767, 826. — Serm. in Nativit. B Mariæ V.: 154, 163, 338, 356, 440, 578. — De XII Praerogativis B.M.V.; 2: 163. — Serm. in Vig. Nativ. Domini 3 10: 578. — Prayer “Remember”: 157. Bernardine of Siena, St., Serm. 2, in Assumpt. B.M.V.: 513. — Serm. 6, in festis B.M.V. De Annunt., 1, 2: 155. — Quadrag. de Evang, aeterno, Serm. 10, a. 3, c. 3: 234. Bonaventure, St., Serm. 1, in Assumpt. B.M.V.: 512. — 1 Sent., d. 48, ad Litt., dub. 4: 232. Chrysologus St., Sermo 142, De Annuntiatione B.M.V.: 687. Cornelius a Lapide, in Matth. 1, 16: 304, 594. Cyril of Alexandria, St., Omel. 4 (PG 77 991): 400. — Omel. Contra Nestorianum: 172. Dante, Paradiso, 31, 130-135: 622. ----- 33, 13-15: 323, 356, 365. ----- 33, 16-18: 387. Denis the Carthusian, 3 Sent., d. 2, q. 1: 238. Eadmer, De excellentia V. M., 9: 233. - 11: 704. iZkL? '•'.I·, INDEX OF QUOTATIONS 573 Ephesus (Acts of the Council of —Mansi, 4, 391; 298, 891, 310. Ephrem, St., Carmina Nisibena: 593. - Hymn de B. Maria: 684. - Oratio ad SS. Dei Matrem: 684. Epiphanias of Constantinople, Relatio: 688. Francis de Sales, St., Serm. per I’Assunzione: 515 Germaine of Constantinople, St., In Præsent. SS. Deiparæ, Omel. 1 e 2: 174, 404, 690. - In Dormit. B.M.V., Omel. 1: 503, 707. ----- Omel. 2: 707. ----- Omel. 3: 179. Gregory of Nazianzen, St., Poemata dogmatica, 18 v. 58: 685. Ignatius, St., Ad Ephes.: 300. lldephonsus of Toledo, St., De Virgin. Perpetuæ B.M.V.: 690. Ireneus, St., Adv. Hæreses, 3, c. 3, 2: 35. ----- 3, c. 3, 22: 550. — Contra Valent., 3, 33: 210. John Chrysostom, St., Serm. apud Metaphrast.: 429. John Damascene, St., De fide orthodoxa, 4, 14: 690, 702. — In Annunt. Dei Genitricis, 9: 174. — In Dormit. B.M.V., Omel. 1: 690, 707. — De Nativitate Virginis, Serm. 1: 210. - — Omel. 2: 502. John Eudes, St., Il Cuore ammirahile della Santissima Madre di Dio: 396. Jerome, St., De nominibus hebræis: 687. — Letter 22, 18: 641. Lisbon (Cortes of —) : in 1646: 409. Louis Grignon de Montfort, St., Treatise on True Devotion to the Blessed Virgin chap. 3: 433. Manzoni, A., Il Nome di Maria: 283 bis. Modestus, St., In Dormit. B.M.V.: 503, 506, 688. Newman, (Cardinal), Sermons, 17: 568. Origen, In Luc., Omel. 7: 686. Peter Canisius St., De Maria Virgine: 516. Peter Chrysologus, St., Serm. 142, De Annuntatione B.M.V : 687. Prudentius, Dittochœum, 27: 685. Robert Bellarmine, St., Condon. hab. Lovanii, 40: de Assumpt.. 514. 574 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS Sénèque: épitr. 108, 4: 283 bis. Sophronius, St., In Annunt. 707. Suarez, In 3 p. div. Thomæ, q. 27, art. 2, d. 3, sec. 5, n. 31: 517. - ibid., d. 23, sec. 3, n. 5: 436. - De mysteriis vitæ Christi, dis. 22, sect. 2: 704. Thomas Aquinas, St., Comment, in Salut. Angel.: 126, 156. - Summa Theologica, 1, q. 25, art. 6: 303, 594, 711, 735. - 2a 2æ, q. 83, art. 4: 206, 207. - 3a, q. 26, art. 1 e 2: 194. - 3a, q. 30, art. 1: 113, 194, 381. INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF WRITTEN DOCUMENTS The numbers in bold type refer to the divisions of the Papal document. Ad Caeli Ad diem ilium 676-719 AAS 46, 625 Oct. 11, 1954 220-251 Feb. 2, 1904 Adiutricem Sept. 5, 1895 populi Ad omnium in­ Nov. 21, 1904 staurationem Amantissimæ April 14, 1895 Apostolici muneris Augustissimas Auspicatus profecto Auspicia quaedam Cohaeret plane 252 164 Nov. 29, 1777 10 Sept. 12, 1897 200-208 Jan. 28, 1933 318-320 May 1, 1948 445-451 March 21, 1919 269-270 Cum audiveri­ April 15, 1950 mus Romam May 18, 1927 Cum feliciter Cum jam lustri abeat 165-187 Sept. 1, 1951 455-456 286 541-546 - 575 - CD AA 1, 147 PDM A A 15, 300 PDM A A 1, 393 Transi. AA 15, 138 Transi. Aur. 7, 425 Transi. AA 17, 285 PDM AAS 25, 80 Transi. AAS 40, 169 PDM AAS 11, 265 Transi. AAS 42, 437 Transi. AAS 19, 410 Transi. AAS 43, 775 Transi. 576 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Cum percepi­ mus Cum primum Nov. 14, 1954 757-758 Jan. 27, 1761 9 Cum purga­ turus Cum recentioribus Cum valde Aug. 25, 1873 69 Jan. 15, 1913 258 Feb. 20, 1929 288 Da moite parti May 26, 1903 217 Deiparæ Virginis Diuturni temporis Divina Christi Domini voce Divinum illud May 1, 1946 405-406 Sept. 5, 1898 210-211 Sept. 20, 1779 11 May 9, 1897 199 Dociles à l’invitation Doctor mellifluus Dum sæculum May 17, 1957 788 May 24, 1953 578-583 April 15, 1942 369-371 Ecclesiam Dei Nov. 12, 1923 283 Ephesinam Synodum Ex officiis litteris Ex omnibus locis Explorata res est Exui tavit Dec. 25, 1930 289-294 Feb. 15, 1948 433-444 July 12, 1914 259-262 Feb. 2, 1923 282 Nov. 21, 1851 26 Fausto appe­ tente die June 29, 1921 273-275 AAS 46, 760 Transi. Bl. 1, 180 Transi. Marie, V-VI11 Transi. AAS 8, 146 Transi. AAS 21, 625 Transi. AA 22, 349 Transi. AAS 42, 782 Transi. AA 18, 153 PDM Bl. 1, 230 Transi. AA 17, 125 CTS OR 17-5-57 TPS AAS 45, 369 CD AAS 34, 125 PDM AAS 15, 573 Transi. AAS 23, 11 Transi. AAS 40, 106 Transi. AAS 6, 376 Transi. AAS 15, 104 Transi. A A 1, 342 Transi. AAS 13, 329 Transi. INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES 188-19Sί AA 16, 279 PDM 442 Jan. 18, 1948 AAS 40, 324 Transi. 584-616ί AAS 45, 577 Sept. 8, 1953 NCWC 276-280 BP 1, 20 March 2, 1922 Transi. Bl. 2, 428 Sept. 27, 1748 2-8 Transi. 768 AAS 48, 73 Dec. 8, 1955 Transi. AAS 41, 577 Sept. 4, 1908 254 PDM Haurietis AAS 48, 309 May 15, 1956 778 aquas NCWC Id officii Aur. 7, 495 Jan. 9, 1801 12 debent Transi. 11 27 Aprile 263-264 AAS 9, 265 May 5, 1917 1915 PDM Inclytam ac 332-333 BP 11, 72 March 6, 1934 Transi. perillustram A A 1, 597 Ineffabilis 31-65 Dec. 8, 1854 PDM Deus 335-343 AAS 29, 373 Ingravescenti­ Sept. 29, 1937 NCWC bus malis 547-559 AAS 43, 577 Ingruentium Sept. 15, 1951 NCWC malorum 265-268 AAS 10, 181 Inter sodalicia May 22, 1918 Transi. 725-728 AAS 46, 654 Oct. 18, 1954 Je me suis Transi. élevée 146-163 A A 14, 305 Jucunda semper Sept. 8, 1894 PDM 660-663 AAS 46, 525 Aug. 13, 1954 La pietad Transi. del pueblo 793-827 OR 14-7-57 July 2, 1957 Le Pèlerinage CTS 295-316 AAS 23, 493 Dec. 25, 1931 Lux veritatis NCWC Fidentem piumque Flagranti semper Fulgens corona Galliam Ecclesiae Gloriosæ Dominæ Gloriosam Reginam Haerent animo 19 n— r—*-· Sept. 20, 1896 577 578 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Magnæ Dei Matris Mariani cœtus Sept. 7, 1892 Aug. 2, 1898 Mater spei et Sept. 24, 1945 gratiæ Maximopere Dec. 8, 1933 Mediator Dei Nov. 20, 1947 Meminesse iuvat Menti nostræ July 14, 1958 Sept. 23, 1950 MiserentissiMay 8, 1928 mus Redemp­ tor Multiples et June 30, 1950 fécondes Nov. 1, 1950 Munificentis­ simus Deus Mystici corpo­ June 29, 1943 ris Christi Neminem Feb. 11, 1950 profecto Novissimo May 1, 1947 universarum Nuper ad Nos March 16, 1743 O Vergine immacolata Octaviensi Archidioecesi Octobri mense O piena di grazia Parta humano generi Per Christi Matrem 122-142 AA 12, 2121 PDM 209 AA 18, 121 Transi. 397-398 AAS 37, 254 Transi. 328-330 AAS 26, 7 Transi. 440 AAS 39, 521 NCWC 845-846 OR 16-7-58 Transi. 464-466 AAS 42, 657 NCWC AAS 20, 185 287 Transi. 459-463 482-525 381-385 452-454 426-427 1 Nov. 21, 1953 617-620 March 25, 1947 424-425 Sept. 22, 1891 113-121 May 26, 1957 790-792 Sept. 8, 1901 214-216 May 15, 1947 428 PC 47, 967 Transi. AAS 42, 753 NCWC AAS 35, 193 NCWC AAS 42, 390 Transi. AAS 40, 492 Transi. Bl. 2, 82 Transi. AAS 42, 781 TPS AAS 39, 254 Transi. AA 11, 341 PDM OR 24-5-57 TPS AA 21, 1 56 Transi. AAS 40, 536 Transi. index of documents and sources Perlibenti quidem Petis tu quidem Philippinas insulas Più volte Aug. 2, 1894 143-14“> AA 14, 277 Transi. March 18, 1922 281 BP 1, 34 Transi. July 31, 1946 421-422! AAS 38, 417 Transi. Oct. 31, 1886 101-1021 AA 6, 203 Transi. Praeclarum July 10, 1903 218 AA 22, 359 publicae Transi. PræsentissiMarch 3, 1830 15 Aur 7, 579 mum Transi. Primo exacto Nov. 1, 1957 832-834 OR 20-11-57 TPS Quamquam Aug. 15, 1889 107-112 AA 9, 175 pluries PDM Quando­ April 20, 1939 344 AAS 31, 154 quidem PDM Quanta cura Dec. 8, 1864 67 AA 3, 687 Transi. Quas primas Dec. 11, 1925 284 AAS 17, 593 CTS Quidquid MaOct. 30, 1955 767 AAS 42, 41 labarensi Transi. Quod divino Jan. 24, 1806 Aur 7, 546 14 afflata Spiritu Transi. AAS 18, 65 Rerum Feb. 28, 1926 285 Transi. Ecclesiae March 25, 1954 639-641 AAS 46, 161 Sacra Vir­ CD ginitas 573-577 AAS 44, 505 Sacra vergente July 7, 1952 PDM anno 781 OR 2-9-56 Aug. 28, 1956 Salve, o VerTransi. gine purissima 94-95 AA 3, 302 Dec. 24, 1883 Salutaris ille PDM 779 AAS 48, 354 May 31, 1956 Sedes Transi. sapientiae 317 AAS 24, 376 Aug. 15, 1932 Solemne Transi. semper 579 580 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Suavissima inter Summa Deus Feb. 2, 1947 423 Nov. 27, 1907 253 Summa April 23, 1845 quidem animi Superiore anno Aug. 30, 1884 Superiore anno April 15, 1940 Supremi Apostolatus Tanto studio Sept. 1, 1883 Feb. 19, 1805 Ubere cum fructu Ubi primum April 30, 1911 Ubi primum Oct. 2, 1898 Vergine benedetta Vergine santissima Vi è ben noto June 2, 1958 Feb. 2, 1849 Sept. 8, 1903 Sept. 30, 1887 16-18 AAS 40, 364 PDM AA 5, 129 Transi. AA 3, 315 Transi. 96-100 AA 4, 123 PDM 355-357 AAS 32, 144 PDM 80-93 AA 3, 280 PDM 13 Aur 7, 511 Transi. AAS 3, 265 257 Transi. AA 1, 138 19-25 Transi. 212-213 AA 18, 161 PDM OR 5-6-58 842 Transi. AA 1, 97 219 Transi. 103-105 AA 7, 84 Transi. CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF DOCUMENTS BENEDICT XIV (1740-1758) Mar. 16, 1743 Apost. Const. 1 Sept. 27, 1748 Apost. Const. 2-8 BP 2, 82 Transi. Bl. 2, 428 Transi. » INDEX OE DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES 581 CLEMENT ΧΠΙ (1758-1769) Jan. 17, 1761 9 Apost. Const. Bl. 1, I80 Transi. 1 I Aur. 7, 425 Transi. Bl. 1, 230 Transi. l| I PIUS VI (1775-1799) Nov. 29, 1777 Apost. Const. 10 Sept. 20, 1779 Apost. Const. 11 1 PIUS VII (1800-1823) Jan. 9, 1801 ■ Feb. 19, 1805 To the bishop of Cagliari Apost. Const. 13 Jan. 24, 1806 Apost. Const. 14 12 Aur. 7, 495 Transi. Aur. 7, 511 Transi. Aur. 7, 546 Transi. PIUS VIII (1829-1830) Mar. 3, 1830 Apost. Const. 15 Aur. 7, 579 Transi. GREGORY XVI (1831-1846) Apr. 23, 1845 To the bishops of Bohemia 16-18 AA 3, 315 Transi. PIUS IX (1846-1878) Feb. 2, 1849 Encycl. 19-25 Nov. 21, 1851 Encycl. 26 Dec. 1, 1854 To the Cardinals 27-30 • AA 1, 162 Transi. AA 1, 342 Transi. A A 1, 595 Transi. 1 582 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Dec. 8, 1854 Apost. Const. 31-65 Dec. 9, 1854 To the Cardinals 66 Dec. 8, 1864 Encycl. 67 Feb. 22, 1867 Encycl. 68 Aug. 25, 1873 To Msgr. Van 69 der Berghe To the Catholic 70-78 Circles of Rome 79 To pilgrims from Savoy Sept. 20, 1874 Sept. 15, 1876 AA 1, 597 PDM A A 1, 620 Transi. AA 3, 687 Transi. AA 4, 70 Transi. Marie, V-VIII Transi. Univ. 7-9-74 Transi. Univ. 23-9-76 Transi. LEO XIII (1878-1903) Sept. 1, 1883 Encycl. 80-93 Dec. 24, 1883 Apost. Letter 94-95 Aug. 30, 1884 Encycl. 96-100 Oct. 31, 1886 Aug. 15, 1889 To Cardinal Vicar To the bishops of Italy Encycl. 107-112 Sept. 22, 1891 Encycl. 113-121 Sept. 7, 1892 Encycl. 122-142 Aug. 2, 1894 Encycl. 143-145 Sept. 8, 1894 Encycl. 146-163 April 14, 1895 Encycl. 164 Sept. 20, 1887 101-102 103-105 AA 3, 280 PDM AA 3, 299 PDM AA 4, 123 PDM AA 6, 203 Transi. AA 7, 191 Transi. AA 9, 175 PDM AA 11, 299 PDM AA 12, 221 PDM AA 14, 297 Transi. AA 14, 305 PDM AA 15, 138 Transi. ■ INDEX Sept. 5, 1895 Sept. 20, 1896 May 9, 1897 Sept. 12, 1897 Aug. 2, 1898 Sept. 5, 1898 Oct. 2, 1898 Sept. 8, 1901 May 26, 1902 June 10, 1903 OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Encycl. 165-187 AA 15, 300 PDM Encycl. 188-198 AA 16, 279 PDM Encycl. 199 A A 17, 125 CTS Encycl. 200-208 A A 17, 285 PDM To the Arch209 AA 18, 121 bishop of Turin Transi. Encycl. 210-211 A A 18, 152 PDM Apost. Const. 212-213 AA 18, 161 Transi. Apost. Letter 214-216 AA 21, 156 Transi. To Cardinals 217 AA 22, 349 Vannutelli, Transi. Rampolla, Ferrata and Vives y Tuto A A 22, 353 To the Arch­ 218 Transi. bishop of Cambrai St. Pius X (1903-1914) Sept. Feb. 1903 1904 Nov. 21, 1904 Nov. 27, 1907 Aug. 4, 1908 Nov. 1910 Prayer Encycl. To Cardinal Vannutelli Apost. Letter AA 1, 31 Transi. 220-251 AA 1, 147 PDM 252 Transi. A A 5, 129 253 219 ASS 41, 577 To the Catholic 254 PDM clergy To the Francis­ 255-256 AAS 2, 909 Transi. cans 583 584 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Apr. 30, 1911 Jan. 15, 1913 J * Julv 12, 1914 To the Superior 257 General of the Fathers of AAS 3, 265 Tinchebray Transi. Decree of the 258 AAS 8, 146 Holy Office Transi. To Cardinal 259-260 AAS 6, 376 Pignatelli Transi. BENEDICT XV (1914-1922) Dec. 24, 1915 May 5, 1917 May 22, 1918 Mar. 21, 1919 Apr. 6, 1919 June 29, 1921 261-262 CT 39, 82 Transi. 263 264 AAS 9, i265 To Cardinal PDM Gasparri To the Associ265-268 AAS 10, 181 Transi. ation for a Happy Death To the bishops 269-270 AAS 11, 265 Transi. of Columbia 271-272 BP 2, 22 To French Transi. pilgrims 273-275 AAS 13, 329 Encycl. Transi. To Cardinals PIUS XI (1922-1939) Mar. 2, 1922 Mar. 18, 1922 Feb. 2, 1923 Nov. 12, 1923 Nov. 18, 1923 276-280 BP 1, 20 Transi. BP 1, 34 To the Superior 281 Transi. General of the Cannelite Friars AAS 15, 104 Apost. Letter 282 Transi. AAS 15, 573 Encycl. 283 Transi. To pilgrims 283 bis LNR. 7, 6 Transi. Apost. Letter INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Dec . 11, 1925 To pilgrims 284 Feb. 28, 1926 Encycl. 285 May 18, 1927 To Cardinal Dubois Encycl. 286 To Cardinal Ilundain y Isteban To Cardinal Sincero Encycl. 288 May 8, 1928 Feb. 20, 1929 Dec. 25, 1930 Dec. 25, 1931 Aug. 15, 1932 Jan. 28, 1933 Aug. 15, 1933 Nov. 30, 1933 Dec. 8, 1933 Mar. 6, 1934 Apr. 28, 1935 Sept. 29, 1937 287 AAS 17, 593 CTS AAS 18 65 Transi. AAS 19, 410 Transi. AAS 20, 185 Transi. AAS 21, 625 Transi. 289-294 AAS 23, Transi. 295-316 AAS 23, 493 NCWC To Cardinal 317 AAS 24, 376 Schuster Transi. To Cardinal 318-320 AAS 25, 80 Binet Transi. To French 321-325 OR 16-8-33 Transi. pilgrims 326-327 OR 1-12-33 To pilgrims Transi. from Vicenza Homily 328-331 AAS 26, 7 Transi. To R. P. Gillet 332-333 AAS 26, 7 Transi. OR 30-4-35 334 To Pilgrims Transi. at Lourdes 335-343 AAS 29, 373 Encycl. PDM PIUS XII (1939-1958) Apr. 20, 1939 May 10, 1939 Dec. 6, 1939 585 To Cardinal Maglione To the newly married To the newly married AAS 31, 154 PDM 345-349 DR 1, 111 Transi. 350-351 DR 1, 411 Transi. 344 586 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES June 29, 1943 To the newly 352-354 married To Cardinal 355-357 Maglione To Pilgrims 358-367 from Genoa To the girls of 368 Catholic Action To Cardinal 369-371 Maglione To the chil­ 372 dren of Mary R. M. to Pil­ grims at Fatima Encycl. 381-385 June 11, 1944 To the faithful 386-387 Jan. 21, 1945 To Marian Congregations To Cardinal Villeneuve To the Marian Congress in Mexico Encycl. 388-396 Jan. 3, 1940 Apr. 15, 1940 Apr. 21, 1940 Oct. 6, 1940 Apr. 15, 1942 Oct. 25, 1942 Oct. 31, 1942 Sept. 24, 1945 Oct. 12, 1945 May 1, 1946 May 13, 1946 July 19, 1946 J uly 31, 1946 Feb. 2, 1947 Mar. 25, 1947 May 1, 1947 397-398 399-404 DR 1, 463 Transi. DR 2, 81 Transi. AAS 32, 144 PDM AAS 32, 409 Transi. AAS 34, 125 PDM DR 4, 241 Transi. AAS 34, 313 PDM AAS 35, 193 NCWC DR 6, 145 Transi. DR 6, 279 Transi. AAS 37, 254 Transi. AAS 37, 264 Transi. 405-406 AAS 42, Transi. AAS 38, To Pilgrims Transi. at Fatima To the national 417-420 AAS 38, Marian Congress Transi. of Columbia To the Arch421-422 AAS 38, bishop of Manila Transi. Apost. Letter 423 AAS 40, To Cardinal MacGuigan Apost. Letter 782 264 324 417 364 424-425 AAS 39, 254 Transi. 426-427 AAS 40, 492 Transi. 1 ïftteJE : ί INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES May 15, 1947 June 19, 1947 July 21, 1947 Oct. 12, 1947 Nov. 20, 1947 Dec. 8, 1947 Jan. 18, 1948 Jan. 15, 1948 May 1, 1948 Feb. 1950 Apr. 15, 1950 May 29, 1950 June 30, 1950 Sept. 1950 Oct. 30, 1950 Nov. 1950 Nov. 1, 1950 Apost. Letter 428 587 AAS 40, 536 Transi. To the Marian 429-430 AAS 39, 268 National Congress PDM of Ottawa To French 431-435 AAS 39, 408 Pilgrims Transi. To the Marian 436-439 AAS 39, 627 National Congress Transi. of Argentina Encycl. 440 AAS 39, 521 NCWC To the Roman 441 DR 9, 379 Youth of C. A. Transi. To the Polish 442 AAS 40, 324 Episcopate Transi. To the Bishop 443-444 AAS 40, 106 of Autun Transi. Encycl. 445-451 AAS 40, 169 Transi. 452-454 AAS 42, 390 To the Superior General of Transi. the Carmelite Friars. To the Superior 455-456 AAS 42, 437 General of the Transi. Jesuits 457-458 AAS 42, 481 To French Transi. pilgrims 459-463 DC 47, 967 To the Marian Transi. Congress of Rennes 464-466 AAS 42, 657 To the whole Clergy NCWC 467-481 AAS 42, 774 To Cardinals PDM 482-525 AAS 42, 753 Apost. Const. • NCWC 526-539 AAS 42, 779 To the faithful in St. Peter’s Transi. Square 588 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES June 4, 1951 Sept. 1, 1951 Sept. 15, 1951 540 To Portuguese Pilgrims To the bishops of Poland Encycl. 541-546 547-559 DR 13, 143 Transi. AAS 43, 775 Transi. AAS 43, 577 NCWC DR 13, 279 Transi. AAS 44, 158 Transi. AAS 44, 429 Transi. May 24, 1953 To the Fatima 560-566 Pilgrims To the faithful 567 of Rome 568-569 To the Marian Congress of the Union of South Africa 570-571 To the Chil­ dren of Mary 572 To Pilgrims assemblcd in Rome for the beatification of A. M. Pucci 573-577 To the people of Russia Encycl. 578-583 Sept. 8, 1953 Encycl. 584-616 Nov. 21, 1953 prayer 617-620 Dec. 8, 1953 Feb. 14, 1954 To Italian Cath­ 621-635 olic Action To the sick 636-638 Mar. 25, 1954 Encycl. May 16, 1954 To the Swiss 642-644 Catholic Convention To the Chil­ 645-649 AAS 46, 491 dren of Marv Transi. Oct. 13, 1951 Feb. 10, 1952 May 4, 1952 May 22, 1952 June 23, 1952 July 7, 1952 July 17, 1954 639-641 J AAS 44, 556 Transi. AAS 44, 587 Transi. AAS 44, 504 PDM AAS 45, 369 CD AAS 45, 577 NCWC AAS 45, 717 TPS DR 15, 499 Transi. DR 15, 575 Transi. AAS 46, 161 CD AAS 46, 324 TPS INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES July 26, 1954 Aug. 7, 1954 Aug. 13, 1954 Aug. 15, 1954 Sept. 5, 1954 Oct. 11, 1954 Oct. 12, 1954 Oct. 17, 1954 Oct. 18, 1954 Oct. 24, 1954 Nov. 1, 1954 Nov. 2, 1954 To Pilgrims at the Shrine of St. Ann of Auray To the Marian Congress of Brazil To the Marian Congress of Bolivia To the Canadian Marian Congress To the National Marian Congress in Brussels Encycl. To the Marian Congress of Spain To the Marian Congress of Sicily To the Sacred Hierarchy and faithful of the Lebanese nation To the Second International Mariological Congress To the faithful * assembled in St. Peter’s Square To the Cardinals and Bishops 589 650-657 AAS 46, 495 Transi. 658-659 AAS 46, 543 Transi. 660-663 AAS 46, 525 Transi. 664-666 AAS 46, 456 Transi. 667-675 AAS 46, 540 Transi. 676-719 AAS 46, 625 CD 720-723 AAS 46, 680 Transi. 724 AAS 46, 658 Transi. 725-728 AAS 46, 654 Transi. 729-736 AAS 46. 654 TPS 737-755 AAS 46. 662 TPS 756 AAS 46, 666 TPS 590 INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Nov. 14, 1954 Dec. 8, 1954 May 10, 1955 July 2, 1955 Oct. 19, 1955 Oct. 30, 1955 Dec. 8, 1955 Dec. 8. 1955 Jan. 26, 1956 Apr. 22, 1956 May 15, 1956 May 31, 1956 July 28, 1956 Aug. 28, 1956 To the Superior 757-758 AAS 46, 760 General of the Transi. Missionaries of the Sacred Heart of Jesus To the National 759-761 AAS 46, 725 Marian Con­ OR 12-12-54 gress of India To an Interna­ 762-764 AAS 47, 498 tional Group of Transi. Rose growers To the Canadian 765 DR 17, 167 Women’s TPS Press Club To a group of 766 DR 17, 289 South Africans TPS To the Superior 767 AAS 42, 41 General of the Transi. Third Order of Discalced Car­ melite Friars of Malabar To the Polish 768-770 AAS 48, 73 Bishops Transi. To “Catholic 771 OR 12-12-55 Relief Services” TPS To the Women’s 772 OR 27-1-56 Section of Transi. UNESCO To the faithful 773-777 OR 25-4-56 of Ecuador Transi. Encycl. AAS 48, 309 778 NCWC Apost. Const. 779 AAS 48, 354 TPS To the faithful 780 OR 29-7-56 of the Princi­ Transi. pality of Lich­ tenstein prayer 781-782 OR 2-9-56 Transi. INDEX OF DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES Oct. 14, 1956 Dec. 2, 1956 May 17, 1957 May 26, 1957 July 2, 1957 Sept. 29, 1957 Nov. 1, 1957 Apr. 26, 1958 June 2, 1958 July 2, 1958 July 13, 1958 July 14, 1958 July 17, 1958 591 To Catholic Ital­ 783-784 OR 15-10-16 ian Women Transi. To the faithful 785-787 OR 5-12-56 of Argentine Transi. Prayer 788-789 OR 17-5-57 TPS prayer 790-792 OR 24-5-1957 Transi. To the bishops 793-827 OR 14-7-57 of France CTS To the World 828-831 OR 30-9-57 Union of Cat!1TPS olic Women’s OR 20-11-57 Organization TPS Apost. Const. 832-834 OR 20-11-57 TPS To the Girls 835-841 OR 28-4-58 of Marian Transi. Congregations Prayer to the 842 OR 5-6-58 Madonna of Transi. Repose 843 Message to the OR 17-7-58 Pilgrims of Transi. Lourdes 844 To the young OR 14-7-58 girls of Italian Transi. Catholic Action 845-846 OR 16-7-58 Encycl. CD Radio Message 847-850 AAS 50, 741 to the Marian Transi. International Congress JOHN XXIII Feb. 15, 1959 Feb. 18, 1959 Feb. 18, 1959 All. at St. Mary 851-858 Major Radio message 859-865 on closing of Marian Year All. at St.-Louis- 866-868 of-the-French OR 16-17-9-2-59 Transi. OR 19-2-59 Transi. OR 20-2-59 Transi.